classes ::: noun,
children :::
branches ::: the day

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:the day
word class:noun
the day of decision
the day of Grace

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Journey_to_the_Lord_of_Power_-_A_Sufi_Manual_on_Retreat
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_III
Letters_On_Yoga_IV
Life_without_Death
Mantras_Of_The_Mother
Meditation__The_First_and_Last_Freedom
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Savitri
The_Bible
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Mothers_Agenda
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Secret_Doctrine
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future
Twilight_of_the_Idols

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.asak_-_The_day_Love_was_illumined
1.hs_-_The_Day_Of_Hope
1.jk_-_Sonnet_III._Written_On_The_Day_That_Mr._Leigh_Hunt_Left_Prison
1.jk_-_Sonnet._The_Day_Is_Gone
1.jr_-_During_the_day_I_was_singing_with_you
1.kbr_-_When_The_Day_Came
1.kbr_-_When_the_Day_Came
1.mb_-_all_the_day_long
1.okym_-_8_-_And_look_--_a_thousand_Blossoms_with_the_Day
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Sufficient_Unto_The_Day
1.rt_-_At_The_End_Of_The_Day
1.rwe_-_The_Days_Ration
1.sjc_-_Full_of_Hope_I_Climbed_the_Day
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_On_The_Day_Of_Judgment
1.whitman_-_A_Sight_in_Camp_in_the_Daybreak_Gray_and_Dim
1.whitman_-_When_I_Heard_At_The_Close_Of_The_Day
1.ww_-_Composed_In_The_Valley_Near_Dover,_On_The_Day_Of_Landing
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.01_-_The_Approach_to_Mysticism
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
0_0.02_-_Topographical_Note
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
0.00a_-_Introduction
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.01_-_I_-_Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities-_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.04_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
01.01_-_The_New_Humanity
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
01.12_-_Goethe
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1955-06-09
0_1956-03-20
0_1956-10-28
0_1958-03-07
0_1958-09-16_-_OM_NAMO_BHAGAVATEH
0_1958-11-15
0_1959-01-21
0_1959-01-31
0_1959-05-28
0_1959-06-08
0_1959-06-25
0_1959-08-15
0_1959-10-06_-_Sri_Aurobindos_abode
0_1960-01-28
0_1960-05-28_-_death_of_K_-_the_death_process-_the_subtle_physical
0_1960-06-04
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-11
0_1960-10-19
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-10-30
0_1960-11-12
0_1960-11-15
0_1960-12-31
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-02-25
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-06-27
0_1961-07-07
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-07
0_1961-12-20
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-02-03
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-05-31
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-06-30
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-08-28
0_1962-09-08
0_1962-11-14
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-12-15
0_1962-12-19
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-01-30
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-19
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-04-22
0_1963-06-03
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-06
0_1963-07-20
0_1963-07-27
0_1963-07-31
0_1963-08-28
0_1963-09-07
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-10-26
0_1963-11-27
0_1963-12-03
0_1963-12-25
0_1964-01-15
0_1964-01-22
0_1964-02-22
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-03-11
0_1964-04-04
0_1964-04-14
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-07-31
0_1964-08-14
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-11-07
0_1964-11-14
0_1964-11-21
0_1964-11-25
0_1964-12-07
0_1965-01-12
0_1965-05-05
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-09
0_1965-06-26
0_1965-07-17
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-09-11
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-10-16
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-04
0_1965-12-07
0_1965-12-10
0_1965-12-15
0_1966-01-14
0_1966-03-09
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-05-07
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-07-06
0_1966-07-27
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-19
0_1966-08-24
0_1966-09-03
0_1966-10-22
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-11-19
0_1966-11-23
0_1966-11-26
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-02-04
0_1967-02-11
0_1967-04-03
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-06
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-07-15
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-14
0_1967-11-04
0_1967-11-10
0_1967-12-13
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-01-24
0_1968-05-04
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-06-18
0_1968-06-29
0_1968-07-24
0_1968-07-27
0_1968-09-11
0_1968-10-09
0_1968-10-11
0_1968-10-26
0_1968-11-02
0_1968-11-06
0_1968-12-04
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-03-22
0_1969-03-26
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-05-14
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-05-28
0_1969-08-20
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-09-03
0_1969-09-24
0_1969-09-27
0_1969-10-01
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-10-29
0_1969-11-01
0_1969-11-05
0_1969-11-12
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-01-31
0_1970-02-25
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-03-28
0_1970-04-01
0_1970-04-22
0_1970-04-29
0_1970-05-13
0_1970-05-20
0_1970-06-20
0_1970-07-01
0_1970-07-29
0_1970-09-05
0_1970-09-09
0_1970-09-30
0_1971-01-16
0_1971-03-01
0_1971-04-07
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-05-08
0_1971-06-09
0_1971-09-14
0_1971-10-09
0_1971-11-20
0_1971-11-24
0_1971-12-01
0_1971-12-18
0_1971-12-22
0_1971-12-25
0_1972-02-23
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-15
0_1972-07-01
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-08-02
0_1972-08-16
0_1972-11-25
0_1972-12-26
0_1973-01-10
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.04_-_The_Right_of_Absolute_Freedom
02.04_-_Two_Sonnets_of_Shakespeare
02.05_-_Federated_Humanity
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.06_-_Vansittartism
02.07_-_India_One_and_Indivisable
02.08_-_Jules_Supervielle
02.09_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_French
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_Hymn_to_Darkness
02.11_-_New_World-Conditions
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
03.01_-_The_Malady_of_the_Century
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.04_-_The_Other_Aspect_of_European_Culture
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
03.07_-_Some_Thoughts_on_the_Unthinkable
03.11_-_Modernist_Poetry
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.02_-_A_Chapter_of_Human_Evolution
04.02_-_Human_Progress
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.07_-_Readings_in_Savitri
04.09_-_Values_Higher_and_Lower
05.01_-_The_Destined_Meeting-Place
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.07_-_The_Observer_and_the_Observed
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.13_-_Divine_Justice
07.21_-_On_Occultism
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.45_-_Specialisation
08.01_-_Choosing_To_Do_Yoga
09.02_-_Meditation
100.00_-_Synergy
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.008_-_The_Principle_of_Self-Affirmation
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00d_-_DIVISION_D_-_KUNDALINI_AND_THE_SPINE
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
1.010_-_Self-Control_-_The_Alpha_and_Omega_of_Yoga
10.11_-_Savitri
10.14_-_Night_and_Day
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_DOWN_THE_RABBIT-HOLE
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_Soul_and_God
1.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_The_Path_of_Later_On
1.01_-_The_Rape_of_the_Lock
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
10.27_-_Consciousness
1.028_-_Bringing_About_Whole-Souled_Dedication
1.02_-_BEFORE_THE_CITY-GATE
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_In_the_Beginning
1.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_second_meeting,_March_1921
1.02_-_On_detachment
1.02_-_ON_THE_TEACHERS_OF_VIRTUE
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Spiritual_Realisation,_The_aim_of_Bhakti-Yoga
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_The_End_of_the_Intellect
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_Dharana
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_On_remembrance_of_death.
1.06_-_On_Work
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Transformation_of_Dream_Life
1.06_-_WITCHES_KITCHEN
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Hymn_of_Paruchchhepa
1.07_-_On_Dreams
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_The_Continuity_of_Consciousness
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.083_-_Choosing_an_Object_for_Concentration
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_ON_THE_TREE_ON_THE_MOUNTAINSIDE
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_THINGS_THE_GERMANS_LACK
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_A_System_of_Vedic_Psychology
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Ambivalence_of_the_Fish_Symbol
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
11.02_-_The_Golden_Life-line
1.1.05_-_The_Siddhis
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_On_Intuitive_Knowledge
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_ON_THE_FLIES_OF_THE_MARKETPLACE
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Dawn_and_the_Truth
1.14_-_FOREST_AND_CAVERN
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.14_-_The_Book_of_Magic_Formulae
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.15_-_The_world_overrun_with_trees;_they_are_destroyed_by_the_Pracetasas
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_On_Self-Knowledge
1.16_-_The_Season_of_Truth
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Further_rules_for_the_Tragic_Poet.
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_NIGHT
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_The_Act_of_Truth
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.08_-_Faith
1.20_-_On_bodily_vigil_and_how_to_use_it_to_attain_spiritual_vigil_and_how_to_practise_it.
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_Visnu_appears_to_Prahlada
1.21__-_Poetic_Diction.
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.22_-_How_to_Learn_the_Practice_of_Astrology
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.24_-_The_Seventh_Bolgia_-_Thieves._Vanni_Fucci._Serpents.
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_DUNGEON
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.01_-_A_Centurys_Salutation_to_Sri_Aurobindo_The_Greatness_of_the_Great
13.06_-_The_Passing_of_Satyavan
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.34_-_The_Myth_and_Ritual_of_Attis
1.36_-_Human_Representatives_of_Attis
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
14.04_-_More_of_Yajnavalkya
1.439
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.46_-_Selfishness
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.48_-_The_Corn-Spirit_as_an_Animal
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
15.04_-_The_Mother_Abides
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.54_-_On_Meanness
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.59_-_Killing_the_God_in_Mexico
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
18.04_-_Modern_Poems
1912_11_02p
1914_01_07p
1914_02_13p
1914_02_22p
1914_03_03p
1914_03_09p
1914_03_22p
1914_05_03p
1914_09_06p
1914_11_08p
1916_01_22p
1916_12_20p
1916_12_21p
19.18_-_On_Impurity
19.26_-_The_Brahmin
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1950-12-25_-_Christmas_-_festival_of_Light_-_Energy_and_mental_growth_-_Meditation_and_concentration_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams_-_Playing_a_game_well,_and_energy
1951-01-13_-_Aim_of_life_-_effort_and_joy._Science_of_living,_becoming_conscious._Forces_and_influences.
1951-01-15_-_Sincerity_-_inner_discernment_-_inner_light._Evil_and_imbalance._Consciousness_and_instruments.
1951-01-27_-_Sleep_-_desires_-_repression_-_the_subconscient._Dreams_-_the_super-conscient_-_solving_problems._Ladder_of_being_-_samadhi._Phases_of_sleep_-_silence,_true_rest._Vital_body_and_illness.
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-02_-_Causes_of_accidents_-_Little_entities,_helpful_or_mischievous-_incidents
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1953-03-25
1953-04-29
1953-05-06
1953-05-20
1953-05-27
1953-06-10
1953-06-24
1953-07-01
1953-08-19
1953-10-28
1954-06-02_-_Learning_how_to_live_-_Work,_studies_and_sadhana_-_Waste_of_the_Energy_and_Consciousness
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-02-23_-_On_the_sense_of_taste,_educating_the_senses_-_Fasting_produces_a_state_of_receptivity,_drawing_energy_-_The_body_and_food
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-03-30_-_Yoga-shakti_-_Energies_of_the_earth,_higher_and_lower_-_Illness,_curing_by_yogic_means_-_The_true_self_and_the_psychic_-_Solving_difficulties_by_different_methods
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1955-04-27_-_Symbolic_dreams_and_visions_-_Curing_pain_by_various_methods_-_Different_states_of_consciousness_-_Seeing_oneself_dead_in_a_dream_-_Exteriorisation
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1956-04-18_-_Ishwara_and_Shakti,_seeing_both_aspects_-_The_Impersonal_and_the_divine_Person_-_Soul,_the_presence_of_the_divine_Person_-_Going_to_other_worlds,_exteriorisation,_dreams_-_Telling_stories_to_oneself
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-09-26_-_Soul_of_desire_-_Openness,_harmony_with_Nature_-_Communion_with_divine_Presence_-_Individuality,_difficulties,_soul_of_desire_-_personal_contact_with_the_Mother_-_Inner_receptivity_-_Bad_thoughts_before_the_Mother
1957-02-07_-_Individual_and_collective_meditation
1957-03-15_-_Reminiscences_of_Tlemcen
1957-03-22_-_A_story_of_initiation,_knowledge_and_practice
1957-03-27_-_If_only_humanity_consented_to_be_spiritualised
1957-04-10_-_Sports_and_yoga_-_Organising_ones_life
1957-06-26_-_Birth_through_direct_transmutation_-_Man_and_woman_-_Judging_others_-_divine_Presence_in_all_-_New_birth
1958-02-26_-_The_moon_and_the_stars_-_Horoscopes_and_yoga
1958-08-13_-_Profit_by_staying_in_the_Ashram_-_What_Sri_Aurobindo_has_come_to_tell_us_-_Finding_the_Divine
1958-08-15_-_Our_relation_with_the_Gods
1958_10_03
1958_12_05
1960_11_12?_-_49
1965_12_26?
1966_07_06
1969_09_30
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.ac_-_A_Birthday
1.ami_-_To_the_Saqi_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.anon_-_Enuma_Elish_(When_on_high)
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_III
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_X
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_XI_The_Story_of_the_Flood
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Antar
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Imru-Ul-Quais
1.anon_-_The_Song_of_Songs
1.asak_-_The_day_Love_was_illumined
1.bsf_-_Raga_Asa
1f.lovecraft_-_A_Reminiscence_of_Dr._Samuel_Johnson
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Cool_Air
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Discarded_Draft_of
1f.lovecraft_-_Ex_Oblivione
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Old_Bugs
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_Polaris
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Alchemist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mystery_of_the_Grave-Yard
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Secret_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Very_Old_Folk
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_Elysium
1.fs_-_Hero_And_Leander
1.fs_-_Melancholy_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_The_Battle
1.fs_-_The_Circle_Of_Nature
1.fs_-_The_Complaint_Of_Ceres
1.fs_-_The_Count_Of_Hapsburg
1.fs_-_The_Driver
1.fs_-_The_Gods_Of_Greece
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Bell
1.fs_-_The_Proverbs_Of_Confucius
1.fs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Love
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.fs_-_To_Laura_(Mystery_Of_Reminiscence)
1.hs_-_Cupbearer,_it_is_morning,_fill_my_cup_with_wine
1.hs_-_Naked_in_the_Bee-House
1.hs_-_O_Cup_Bearer
1.hs_-_The_Day_Of_Hope
1.ia_-_Wild_Is_She,_None_Can_Make_Her_His_Friend
1.jk_-_A_Galloway_Song
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Fragment._Welcome_Joy,_And_Welcome_Sorrow
1.jk_-_Give_Me_Women,_Wine,_And_Snuff
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Lines_To_Fanny
1.jk_-_Ode_On_Indolence
1.jk_-_On_Hearing_The_Bag-Pipe_And_Seeing_The_Stranger_Played_At_Inverary
1.jk_-_On_Visiting_The_Tomb_Of_Burns
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sonnet_III._Written_On_The_Day_That_Mr._Leigh_Hunt_Left_Prison
1.jk_-_Sonnet._The_Day_Is_Gone
1.jk_-_Sonnet_VI._To_G._A._W.
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_On_A_Blank_Page_In_Shakespeares_Poems,_Facing_A_Lovers_Complaint
1.jk_-_Staffa
1.jk_-_Teignmouth_-_Some_Doggerel,_Sent_In_A_Letter_To_B._R._Haydon
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_Saint_Mark._A_Fragment
1.jlb_-_Emanuel_Swedenborg
1.jlb_-_Everness
1.jlb_-_Everness_(&_interpretation)
1.jlb_-_The_Art_Of_Poetry
1.jr_-_Book_1_-_Prologue
1.jr_-_During_the_day_I_was_singing_with_you
1.jr_-_Weary_Not_Of_Us,_For_We_Are_Very_Beautiful
1.jr_-_Who_Says_Words_With_My_Mouth?
1.jwvg_-_Book_Of_Proverbs
1.jwvg_-_Playing_At_Priests
1.jwvg_-_The_Wanderer
1.kbr_-_Friend,_Wake_Up!_Why_Do_You_Go_On_Sleeping?
1.kbr_-_When_The_Day_Came
1.kbr_-_When_the_Day_Came
1.khc_-_Idle_Wandering
1.lb_-_Exile's_Letter
1.lb_-_Lament_On_an_Autumn_Night
1.lb_-_Song_Of_The_Jade_Cup
1.lovecraft_-_Ex_Oblivione
1.lovecraft_-_Fungi_From_Yuggoth
1.lovecraft_-_Laeta-_A_Lament
1.lovecraft_-_Nemesis
1.lovecraft_-_Psychopompos-_A_Tale_in_Rhyme
1.lovecraft_-_St._John
1.lovecraft_-_The_Rose_Of_England
1.mah_-_You_Went_Away_but_Remained_in_Me
1.mb_-_all_the_day_long
1.mb_-_I_am_true_to_my_Lord
1.okym_-_8_-_And_look_--_a_thousand_Blossoms_with_the_Day
1.pbs_-_A_Dialogue
1.pbs_-_A_Lament
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_A_Vision_Of_The_Sea
1.pbs_-_Bigotrys_Victim
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_(Excerpt)
1.pbs_-_Fiordispina
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Of_An_Unfinished_Drama
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Sufficient_Unto_The_Day
1.pbs_-_Ghasta_Or,_The_Avenging_Demon!!!
1.pbs_-_Ginevra
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Hymn_of_Apollo
1.pbs_-_Hymn_to_Intellectual_Beauty
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.pbs_-_Love
1.pbs_-_Mutability
1.pbs_-_Mutability_-_II.
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Naples
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_On_An_Icicle_That_Clung_To_The_Grass_Of_A_Grave
1.pbs_-_On_Robert_Emmets_Grave
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_I.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IV.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_Vi_(Excerpts)
1.pbs_-_Revenge
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Pine_Forest_Of_The_Cascine_Near_Pisa
1.pbs_-_The_Question
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Sensitive_Plant
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_The_Zucca
1.pbs_-_To_A_Star
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Invitation
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Recollection
1.pbs_-_To_The_Lord_Chancellor
1.pbs_-_To_The_Republicans_Of_North_America
1.pbs_-_When_Soft_Winds_And_Sunny_Skies
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_1
1.poe_-_Epigram_For_Wall_Street
1.poe_-_Tamerlane
1.poe_-_The_Conversation_Of_Eiros_And_Charmion
1.rb_-_Abt_Vogler
1.rb_-_Aix_In_Provence
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Childe_Roland_To_The_Dark_Tower_Came
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_In_A_Gondola
1.rb_-_In_Three_Days
1.rb_-_Love_In_A_Life
1.rb_-_My_Last_Duchess
1.rb_-_Old_Pictures_In_Florence
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rb_-_The_Guardian-Angel
1.rb_-_The_Pied_Piper_Of_Hamelin
1.rb_-_Waring
1.rmpsd_-_Love_Her,_Mind
1.rt_-_(101)_Ever_in_my_life_have_I_sought_thee_with_my_songs_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_A_Dream
1.rt_-_At_The_End_Of_The_Day
1.rt_-_Clouds_And_Waves
1.rt_-_Endless_Time
1.rt_-_Farewell
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Flower
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_I_Cast_My_Net_Into_The_Sea
1.rt_-_Last_Curtain
1.rt_-_Lotus
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XLII_-_Are_You_A_Mere_Picture
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XLVII_-_The_Road_Is
1.rt_-_Maya
1.rt_-_My_Present
1.rt_-_Ocean_Of_Forms
1.rt_-_Rare
1.rt_-_Sail_Away
1.rt_-_Signet_Of_Eternity
1.rt_-_Sleep
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_81_-_90
1.rt_-_The_Banyan_Tree
1.rt_-_The_Child-Angel
1.rt_-_The_Further_Bank
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LVII_-_I_Plucked_Your_Flower
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXIX_-_Speak_To_Me_My_Love
1.rt_-_The_Gift
1.rt_-_The_Home
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rt_-_The_Land_Of_The_Exile
1.rt_-_The_Rainy_Day
1.rt_-_Untimely_Leave
1.rt_-_When_Day_Is_Done
1.rwe_-_Art
1.rwe_-_Days
1.rwe_-_Forerunners
1.rwe_-_Initial_Love
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Merlin_II
1.rwe_-_Monadnoc
1.rwe_-_Ode_-_Inscribed_to_W.H._Channing
1.rwe_-_Poems
1.rwe_-_The_Adirondacs
1.rwe_-_The_Days_Ration
1.rwe_-_The_Enchanter
1.rwe_-_The_Forerunners
1.rwe_-_The_Visit
1.rwe_-_Threnody
1.rwe_-_Two_Rivers
1.rwe_-_Wakdeubsankeit
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.sb_-_Cut_brambles_long_enough
1.sfa_-_The_Canticle_of_Brother_Sun
1.sig_-_Rise_and_open_the_door_that_is_shut
1.sjc_-_Full_of_Hope_I_Climbed_the_Day
1.snk_-_In_Praise_of_the_Goddess
1.srd_-_Krishna_Awakes
1.tr_-_Blending_With_The_Wind
1.tr_-_When_I_Was_A_Lad
1.vpt_-_My_friend,_I_cannot_answer_when_you_ask_me_to_explain
1.wby_-_A_Dialogue_Of_Self_And_Soul
1.wby_-_A_Lovers_Quarrel_Among_the_Fairies
1.wby_-_Baile_And_Aillinn
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_On_The_Day_Of_Judgment
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_Reproved
1.wby_-_From_A_Full_Moon_In_March
1.wby_-_King_And_No_King
1.wby_-_Parnells_Funeral
1.wby_-_Reconciliation
1.wby_-_Shepherd_And_Goatherd
1.wby_-_The_Blessed
1.wby_-_The_Choice
1.wby_-_The_Fascination_Of_Whats_Difficult
1.wby_-_The_Hour_Before_Dawn
1.wby_-_The_Three_Beggars
1.wby_-_The_Tower
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_I
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_II
1.wby_-_The_Winding_Stair
1.wby_-_To_A_Shade
1.wby_-_Under_The_Moon
1.wby_-_Under_The_Round_Tower
1.whitman_-_A_Carol_Of_Harvest_For_1867
1.whitman_-_A_Clear_Midnight
1.whitman_-_American_Feuillage
1.whitman_-_A_Sight_in_Camp_in_the_Daybreak_Gray_and_Dim
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Bathed_In_Wars_Perfume
1.whitman_-_Camps_Of_Green
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_Crossing_Brooklyn_Ferry
1.whitman_-_Dirge_For_Two_Veterans
1.whitman_-_Ethiopia_Saluting_The_Colors
1.whitman_-_Great_Are_The_Myths
1.whitman_-_I_Hear_America_Singing
1.whitman_-_Night_On_The_Prairies
1.whitman_-_On_The_Beach_At_Night
1.whitman_-_O_Star_Of_France
1.whitman_-_Pioneers!_O_Pioneers!
1.whitman_-_Proud_Music_Of_The_Storm
1.whitman_-_Respondez!
1.whitman_-_Salut_Au_Monde
1.whitman_-_Sing_Of_The_Banner_At_Day-Break
1.whitman_-_So_Long
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_III
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XIX
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XVIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_The_Indications
1.whitman_-_There_Was_A_Child_Went_Forth
1.whitman_-_The_Sleepers
1.whitman_-_Two_Rivulets
1.whitman_-_When_I_Heard_At_The_Close_Of_The_Day
1.whitman_-_When_Lilacs_Last_in_the_Dooryard_Bloomd
1.whitman_-_Years_Of_The_Modern
1.ww_-_18_-_With_music_strong_I_come,_with_my_cornets_and_my_drums
1.ww_-_1-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_24_-_Walt_Whitman,_a_cosmos,_of_Manhattan_the_son
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_3_-_I_have_heard_what_the_talkers_were_talking,_the_talk_of_the_beginning_and_the_end
1.ww_-_4-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_Admonition
1.ww_-_An_Evening_Walk
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_Composed_In_The_Valley_Near_Dover,_On_The_Day_Of_Landing
1.ww_-_Ellen_Irwin_Or_The_Braes_Of_Kirtle
1.ww_-_Fidelity
1.ww_-_Fields_and_Gardens_by_the_River_Qi
1.ww_-_Is_There_A_Power_That_Can_Sustain_And_Cheer
1.ww_-_Lines_Composed_a_Few_Miles_above_Tintern_Abbey
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803
1.ww_-_October,_1803
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
1.ww_-_Repentance
1.ww_-_Stray_Pleasures
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Cottager_To_Her_Infant
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Idle_Shepherd_Boys
1.ww_-_The_Kitten_And_Falling_Leaves
1.ww_-_The_Longest_Day
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Pet-Lamb
1.ww_-_The_Prelude,_Book_1-_Childhood_And_School-Time
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Thorn
1.ww_-_The_Two_Thieves-_Or,_The_Last_Stage_Of_Avarice
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Fourth
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Third
1.ww_-_To_A_Butterfly
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(Fourth_Poem)
1.ww_-_To_The_Small_Celandine
1.ww_-_Tribute_To_The_Memory_Of_The_Same_Dog
1.ww_-_Troilus_And_Cresida
1.ww_-_Upon_The_Sight_Of_A_Beautiful_Picture_Painted_By_Sir_G._H._Beaumont,_Bart
1.ww_-_Waldenses
1.ww_-_When_To_The_Attractions_Of_The_Busy_World
1.ww_-_Who_Fancied_What_A_Pretty_Sight
1.yby_-_In_Praise_of_God_(from_Avoda)
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_The_Tale_of_the_Vampires_Kingdom
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.11_-_On_Education
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4.3_-_Discipline
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_ON_IMMACULATE_PERCEPTION
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.1.7.07_-_On_the_Verse_and_Structure_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_ON_POETS
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.20_-_The_Infancy_and_Maturity_of_ZO,_Father_and_Mother,_Israel_The_Ancient_and_Understanding
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.2.1.01_-_The_World's_Greatest_Poets
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.2.1_-_The_Prusna_Upanishads
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.28_-_The_Two_Feminine_Polarities__Leah_and_Rachel
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.31_-_The_Elevation_Attained_Through_Sabbath
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.01_-_World-Literature
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.04_-_BEFORE_SUNRISE
3.04_-_LUNA
3.05_-_SAL
3.06_-_Death
3.06_-_Thought-Forms_and_the_Human_Aura
3.08_-_ON_APOSTATES
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.10_-_ON_THE_THREE_EVILS
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
33.02_-_Subhash,_Oaten:_atlas,_Russell
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.12_-_Pondicherry_Cyclone
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.18_-_I_Bow_to_the_Mother
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
34.11_-_Hymn_to_Peace_and_Power
3.4.2_-_Guru_Yoga
3.4.2_-_The_Inconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
35.03_-_Hymn_To_Bhavani
35.04_-_Hymn_To_Surya
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Circumstances
4.02_-_Existence_And_Character_Of_The_Images
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_THE_LEECH
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_THE_DARK_SIDE_OF_THE_KING
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.11_-_THE_WELCOME
4.12_-_THE_LAST_SUPPER
4.14_-_THE_SONG_OF_MELANCHOLY
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.02_-_Against_Teleological_Concept
5.03_-_The_World_Is_Not_Eternal
5.04_-_Formation_Of_The_World
5.05_-_Origins_Of_Vegetable_And_Animal_Life
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.06_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.04_-_The_Vital
7.13_-_The_Conquest_of_Knowledge
7.14_-_Modesty
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Apology
A_Secret_Miracle
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
Chapter_II_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_FIRST_SALLY_THE_INGENIOUS_DON_QUIXOTE_MADE_FROM_HOME
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
Diamond_Sutra_1
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
DS2
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_01.05_-_Does_Happiness_Increase_With_Time?
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_03.05_-_Of_Love,_or_Eros.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Ex_Oblivione
First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Thessalonians
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gods_Script
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
IS_-_Chapter_1
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.05_-_AUGOEIDES
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_01_13
r1912_01_15
r1912_01_16
r1912_01_17
r1912_01_18
r1912_01_23
r1912_01_24
r1912_07_04
r1912_07_14
r1912_07_15
r1912_07_16
r1912_07_20
r1912_07_21
r1912_07_22
r1912_07_23
r1912_11_19b
r1912_12_06
r1912_12_07
r1912_12_09
r1912_12_10
r1912_12_11
r1912_12_12
r1912_12_13
r1912_12_14
r1912_12_17
r1912_12_19
r1912_12_20
r1912_12_21
r1912_12_22
r1912_12_25
r1912_12_27
r1912_12_30
r1912_12_31
r1913_01_03
r1913_01_04
r1913_01_07
r1913_01_08
r1913_01_09
r1913_01_13
r1913_01_14
r1913_01_18
r1913_01_20
r1913_01_22
r1913_01_23
r1913_01_24
r1913_01_25
r1913_01_29
r1913_01_30
r1913_01_31
r1913_02_02
r1913_02_03
r1913_02_04
r1913_02_07
r1913_02_09
r1913_02_12
r1913_04_12
r1913_07_01
r1913_07_04
r1913_07_05
r1913_07_06
r1913_07_07
r1913_07_10
r1913_07_11
r1913_09_05b
r1913_09_13
r1913_09_18
r1913_11_13
r1913_11_20
r1913_11_22
r1913_12_11
r1913_12_12b
r1913_12_24
r1913_12_26
r1913_12_30
r1914_01_01
r1914_01_02
r1914_03_20
r1914_03_22
r1914_03_30
r1914_04_13
r1914_04_26
r1914_04_28
r1914_05_04
r1914_05_06
r1914_05_09
r1914_05_10
r1914_05_11
r1914_05_12
r1914_05_14
r1914_05_22
r1914_05_23
r1914_06_11
r1914_06_12
r1914_06_14
r1914_06_16
r1914_06_20
r1914_07_16
r1914_07_18
r1914_07_27
r1914_07_29
r1914_08_12
r1914_08_23
r1914_08_28
r1914_10_02
r1914_10_08
r1914_10_15
r1914_10_17
r1914_10_19
r1914_10_22
r1914_10_30
r1914_11_11
r1914_11_19
r1914_11_20
r1914_11_22
r1914_12_01
r1914_12_03
r1914_12_04
r1914_12_05
r1914_12_13
r1914_12_18
r1914_12_19
r1914_12_20
r1914_12_23
r1915_01_01a
r1915_01_03a
r1915_01_05a
r1915_01_06b
r1915_01_12
r1915_01_13
r1915_01_16
r1915_02_01
r1915_05_01
r1915_05_02
r1915_05_06
r1915_05_15
r1915_06_12
r1915_06_13
r1915_06_27
r1915_07_01
r1915_07_06
r1915_08_08
r1915_08_09
r1916_03_07
r1917_01_11
r1917_02_09
r1917_02_17
r1917_02_18
r1917_02_19
r1917_03_06
r1917_03_12
r1917_03_13
r1917_03_15
r1917_03_21
r1917_09_07
r1918_05_05
r1918_05_06
r1918_05_11
r1918_05_19
r1919_06_25
r1919_07_03
r1919_07_13
r1919_07_17
r1919_07_20
r1919_07_23
r1919_07_29
r1919_08_01
r1919_08_10
r1919_08_11
r1919_08_15
r1920_02_19
r1920_03_04
r1920_03_15
r1920_06_08
r1920_06_16
r1920_10_18
r1927_01_06
r1927_01_28
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Story_of_the_Warrior_and_the_Captive
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablet_1_-
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_125-150
Talks_176-200
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Micah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Epistle_of_James
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_First_Letter_of_John
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Immortal
The_Last_Question
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Lottery_in_Babylon
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Waiting
The_Wall_and_the_BOoks
The_Witness
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
the day

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

the day; he commands “a great cloud of attending

the day. [Rf. Waite, The Lemegeton .]

the day.

The day after the mahamanvantara is the Day-Be-With-Us or the Christian Day of Judgment. Then all individualities are merged into one, each still possessing essential or intrinsic knowledge of itself. But at that time, what to us now is nonconscious or the unconscious, will be absolute consciousness.

The day on which the General Assembly of the United Nations voted in favor of the partition of Palestine into Jewish and Arab states.


TERMS ANYWHERE

3Station "computer, networking" The archetypal {diskless workstation}, developed by {Bob Metcalfe} at {3Com} and first available in 1986/1987. The 3Station/2E had a 10 {MHz} {80286} {processor}, 1 {MB} of {RAM} (expandable to 5 MB), {VGA} compatible graphics with 256 {KB} of {video RAM}, and integrated {AUI}/{BNC} network {transceivers} for {LAN} access. The product used a single {printed-circuit board} with four custom {ASICs}. It had no {floppy disk drive} or {hard disk}, it was booted from a {server} and stored all {end-user} {files} there. 3Com advertised "significant cost savings" due to the 3Station's ease of installation and low maintenance (this would now be referred to under the banner of "{TCO}"). The 3Station cost somewhere between an {IBM PC} {clone} and an IBM PC of the day. It was not commercially successful. (2000-07-05)

7th hour of the day, serving under the ruler

8 on the day of resurrection. [Rf The Koran,

AbhirupA NandA. In PAli, "NandA the Lovely"; one of three prominent nuns named NandA mentioned in the PAli canon (the others being JANAPADAKALYAnĪ NANDA and SUNDARĪ NANDA), all of whom share similar stories. According to PAli sources, AbhirupA NandA was said to be the daughter of the SAkiyan (S. sAKYA) chieftain Khemaka and lived in Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU). She was renowned for her extraordinary beauty, for which she was given the epithet AbhirupA (Lovely). So popular was she that her parents became vexed by the many suitors who sought her hand in marriage. As was the SAkiyan custom, NandA was entitled to choose her future husband, but on the day she was to wed, her fiancé died and her parents forced her into the monastic order against her will. Exceedingly proud of her beauty and having no real religious vocation, she avoided visiting the Buddha lest he rebuke her for her vanity. Learning of her reluctance, the Buddha instructed MahApajApatī (S. MAHAPRAJAPATĪ), his stepmother and head of the nuns' order, to arrange for every nun in her charge to come to him for instruction. NandA, in fear, sent a substitute in her place but the ruse was uncovered. When NandA was finally compelled to appear before the Buddha, he created an apparition of lovely women standing and fanning him. NandA was enthralled by the beauty of the conjured maidens, whom the Buddha then caused to age, grow decrepit, die, and rot, right before her eyes. The Buddha then preached to her about the fragility of physical beauty. Having been given a suitable subject of meditation (KAMMAttHANA), NandA eventually gained insight into the impermanence (ANITYA), suffering (DUḤKHA), and lack of self (ANATMAN) of all conditioned things and attained arahatship. The source for the stories related to AbhirupA NandA is the commentarial note to verses nineteen and twenty of the PAli THERĪGATHA, a text only known to the PAli tradition.

Abrasiel—an angel of the 7th hour of the day,

according to their proper hour of the day and the month of the year; otherwise they cannot be summoned. [Rf.

adays ::: adv. --> By day, or every day; in the daytime.

adjourn ::: v. t. --> To put off or defer to another day, or indefinitely; to postpone; to close or suspend for the day; -- commonly said of the meeting, or the action, of convened body; as, to adjourn the meeting; to adjourn a debate. ::: v. i. --> To suspend business for a time, as from one day to

afternoon ::: n. --> The part of the day which follows noon, between noon and evening.

Ahriman (Persian) [from ah (Avestan) conscious life + riman the corruptor, disturber of order in the cosmos, the corruptor of mind] Personification of the evil spirit in the world. According to Mazdean philosophy, life originates from two principles: Ahura-Mazda (the light principle) and Ahriman (darkness). Shahrestani, 12th century Islamic scholar, in Al-Melall Va Al-Nehal (Nations and Sects) writes that “Magis were of three sects: Geomarathians, Zurvanians and Zoroastrians. They all shared the view that two principles govern the universe: Ahura-Mazda and Ahriman. Ahura-Mazda is the being who pre-existed and Ahriman the created one.” He further narrates allegorically that “Ahura-Mazda wondered how it would be if he had a rival. From this thought Ahriman, the evil spirit, was born, who revolted against the light and declined to abide by its laws. A battle took place between the armies of the two. The Angels came forward as mediators and agreed upon a truce that the underworld be given to Ahriman for seven thousand years and then to the Ahura-Mazda for another seven thousand years. The creatures who previously existed all vanished. Then Man, Gaeo-Marth, and an animal, taurus, appeared. They both died. From man’s head, sprouted a rhubarb and from rhubarb male and female, Mashia and Mashiana, were born, who were mankind’s progenitors. From the head of the taurus all animals originated. Their belief is that light gave mankind two choices: to remain as bodiless spirits keeping away from Ahriman, or to clothe themselves with bodies to fight against him; mankind chose the latter. The destruction of Ahriman’s army would be the day of resurrection. Man’s reason for clothing himself in a physical body was to enable him to battle against Ahriman; and his salvation depends upon defeating him.”

AI koan ::: (humour) /A-I koh'an/ One of a series of pastiches of Zen teaching riddles created by Danny Hillis at the MIT AI Lab around various major figures of the Lab's culture.See also ha ha only serious, mu.In reading these, it is at least useful to know that Marvin Minsky, Gerald Sussman, and Drescher are AI researchers of note, that Tom Knight was one of the Lisp machine's principal designers, and that David Moon wrote much of Lisp Machine Lisp. * * * A novice was trying to fix a broken Lisp machine by turning the power off and on.Knight, seeing what the student was doing, spoke sternly: You cannot fix a machine by just power-cycling it with no understanding of what is going wrong.Knight turned the machine off and on.The machine worked. * * * better garbage collector. We must keep a reference count of the pointers to each cons.Moon patiently told the student the following story: One day a student came to Moon and said: `I understandhow to make a better garbage collector... [Pure reference-count garbage collectors have problems with circular structures that point to themselves.] * * * In the days when Sussman was a novice, Minsky once came to him as he sat hacking at the PDP-6.What are you doing?, asked Minsky.I am training a randomly wired neural net to play Tic-Tac-Toe, Sussman replied.Why is the net wired randomly?, asked Minsky.I do not want it to have any preconceptions of how to play, Sussman said.Minsky then shut his eyes.Why do you close your eyes?, Sussman asked his teacher.So that the room will be empty.At that moment, Sussman was enlightened. * * * A disciple of another sect once came to Drescher as he was eating his morning meal.I would like to give you this personality test, said the outsider, because I want you to be happy.Drescher took the paper that was offered him and put it into the toaster, saying: I wish the toaster to be happy, too. (1995-02-08)

AI koan "humour" /A-I koh'an/ One of a series of pastiches of Zen teaching riddles created by {Danny Hillis} at the {MIT AI Lab} around various major figures of the Lab's culture. See also {ha ha only serious}, {mu}. In reading these, it is at least useful to know that {Marvin Minsky}, {Gerald Sussman}, and Drescher are {AI} researchers of note, that {Tom Knight} was one of the {Lisp machine}'s principal designers, and that {David Moon} wrote much of Lisp Machine Lisp. * * * A novice was trying to fix a broken Lisp machine by turning the power off and on. Knight, seeing what the student was doing, spoke sternly: "You cannot fix a machine by just power-cycling it with no understanding of what is going wrong." Knight turned the machine off and on. The machine worked. * * * One day a student came to Moon and said: "I understand how to make a better garbage collector. We must keep a reference count of the pointers to each cons." Moon patiently told the student the following story:   "One day a student came to Moon and said: `I understand   how to make a better garbage collector... [Pure reference-count garbage collectors have problems with circular structures that point to themselves.] * * * In the days when Sussman was a novice, Minsky once came to him as he sat hacking at the PDP-6. "What are you doing?", asked Minsky. "I am training a randomly wired neural net to play Tic-Tac-Toe", Sussman replied. "Why is the net wired randomly?", asked Minsky. "I do not want it to have any preconceptions of how to play", Sussman said. Minsky then shut his eyes. "Why do you close your eyes?", Sussman asked his teacher. "So that the room will be empty." At that moment, Sussman was enlightened. * * * A disciple of another sect once came to Drescher as he was eating his morning meal. "I would like to give you this personality test", said the outsider, "because I want you to be happy." Drescher took the paper that was offered him and put it into the toaster, saying: "I wish the toaster to be happy, too." (1995-02-08)

Akert (Egyptian) Ȧḳert. Name for the underworld, of which Osiris in his aspect of Un-nefer was the lord. Also the name of the god of the fifth hour of the day.

alas ::: interj. --> An exclamation expressive of sorrow, pity, or apprehension of evil; -- in old writers, sometimes followed by day or white; alas the day, like alack a day, or alas the white.

All Saints’ Day, All-Hallows, Hallowmas. A festival originally on the first of May, said to have been instituted for the martyrs in European countries about the 4th or 5th centuries. In the 7th century, Pope Boniface instituted it on May 13 to replace a pagan festival of the dead. In 834 the day was moved to November 1st by Gregory III and was then celebrated for all the saints. The Greek Church celebrates it on the first Sunday after Pentecost. Closely connected with the celebration was the keeping of the preceding evening, known as the vigil of Hallowmas or Halloween. This was especially kept in Scotland and in Brittany, France. In Scotland an important item was the lighting of a bonfire at each house. The Celts kept two festivals, one called Beltane (Bealtine or Beiltine) in which fires were lighted on the eve of May 1st, and the other called Samtheine on the eve of November 1st, in which people jumped over two fires placed very close together. “The Druids understood the meaning of the Sun in Taurus, therefore, when, while all the fires were extinguished on the 1st of November, their sacred and inextinguishable fires alone remained to illumine the horizon, like those of the Magi and the modern Zoroastrians” (SD 2:759). The Germanic nations had their Osterfeuer and Johannisfeuer.

Also a materialistic philosopher whose doctrines are said to be imbodied in the Barhaspatya-sutras; a “denier of all but matter, who if he could come back to life, would put shame to all the ‘Free thinkers’ and ‘Agnostics’ of the day. He lived before the Ramayanic period, but his teachings and school have survived to this day, and he has even now followers, who are mostly to be found in Bengal” (ibid.).

Also, the tonic or predominant note in a raga, a Hindu mode of musical notes or melodic sounds so formulated as to arouse intensity of emotion, often of a high order, appropriate to the different portions of the day and night.

Although Angra-Mainyu and his host of evil forces, personalized in the Avesta as daevas, seem to have their way in the world, the day will come when they shall be overcome by Ahura-Mazda — when the shining one shall send his Holy Word to incarnate in Sosiosh (Saoshyant), then shall he conquer Angra-Mainyu, bringing about the regeneration of the world. See also Ahriman; Ahura; Ahura-Mazda.

Amal: “I suppose this is a reference to the first light of the day. ‘Dawn’ symbolises the first meeting and mixing of light with the sky, their ‘virgin bridals’, the flush of red within the white sky.”

A more significant meaning of the coming forth in the day or coming forth into light, relates to the fact that these papyri give in veiled language the rites of initiation as it was practiced from earliest times by the Egyptians, the light meaning the spiritual and intellectual splendor which clothes one who has successfully passed from darkness into light.

AnAthapindada. (P. AnAthapindika; T. Mgon med zas sbyin; C. Jigudu zhangzhe; J. Gikkodoku choja; K. Kŭpkodok changja 給孤獨長者). In Sanskit, "Feeder of the Defenseless"; a wealthy merchant from the city of sRAVASTĪ who became such a great patron of the SAMGHA that the Buddha declared him to be chief among laymen (UPASAKA) in his munificence. His personal name was Sudatta; AnAthapindada was a sobriquet suggesting his philanthropic qualities. AnAthapindada's father-in-law introduced him to the Buddha, and he was quickly converted, becoming in the process a stream-enterer (SROTAAPANNA). AnAthapindada built numerous dwellings, guest houses, and residential parks for the Buddha and his monastic order and was unstinting in his donation of requisites. The most famous of the residences he built was the JETAVANA park on the outskirts of srAvastī, which he purchased from the prince JETA (JetakumAra) by covering the entire property with gold coins. Prince Jeta himself donated the entrance to the park, over which he built a splendid gate. AnAthapindada had numerous buildings constructed at the site-including the Buddha's own residence, the GANDHAKUtĪ, or perfumed chamber-to serve the Buddha and the monastic community during the rains retreat (VARsA). The very same spot had served as a monastery and rains retreat center for previous buddhas as well, although the extent of the establishments varied. Jeta's Grove was said to be the Buddha's favorite residence and, according to tradition, he passed nineteen rains retreats there. After the laywoman VIsAKHA built the grand monastery MṚGARAMATṚPRASADA in srAvastī, the Buddha would alternate between both residences, spending the day at one and the night at another. The Buddha preached numerous sermons to AnAthapindada who, in turn, was fond of debating with ascetics and teachers of other religions. Although skilled in business, AnAthapindada was in his later years reduced to penury. He is said to have died shortly after feeding the monks with gruel prepared from his own cooking pot. One of the more poignant exchanges in the PAli canon involves AnAthapindada and is recorded in the AnAthapindikovAdasutta, the 143rd sutta in the PAli MAJJHIMANIKAYA (a recension of unidentified affiliation appears in the Chinese translation of the EKOTTARAGAMA). When AnAthapindada was on his deathbed, the Buddha sent sARIPUTRA, one of his two chief disciples, along with ANANDA as his attendant, to visit him. Learning that AnAthapindada was in great pain, sAriputra taught him a fairly standard discourse on how to guard the senses (INDRIYASAMVARA) so as to remain unattached toward sensory experience and thereby develop a state of consciousness that clings to nothing. At the conclusion of the discourse, AnAthapindada was brought to tears; seeing him weep, sAriputra asked him whether he was deteriorating. AnAthapindada said that he was actually lamenting the fact that, throughout his years of attending the Buddha and his monks, he had not once heard this kind of instruction. sAriputra responded that such teachings were intended for the monks, not the laity, but AnAthapindada begged him to make such teachings available to the laity as well, since some of them had "little dust in their eyes" and would be able to understand. Soon afterward that evening, AnAthapindada was reborn in TUsITA heaven and, as a young divinity (DEVA), visited the Buddha and praised the virtues of the Jetavana and of sAriputra, of whom AnAthapindada was especially fond.

angel of the 2nd hour of the day serving under

Angel of the Day (Angel of Daylight)—

anniversary ::: a. --> Returning with the year, at a stated time; annual; yearly; as, an anniversary feast. ::: n. --> The annual return of the day on which any notable event took place, or is wont to be celebrated; as, the anniversary of the Declaration of Independence.

A position_trader is someone who holds a position, usually stocks, for the long-term; from weeks to months, and even years. They are less concerned with short-term fluctuations and the news of the day unless it impacts the big picture behind the stock they are trading. Position traders do not trade actively and the fewer trades they make in a year, the closer they are to becoming buy-and-hold long-term investors.

arc ::: n. --> A portion of a curved line; as, the arc of a circle or of an ellipse.
A curvature in the shape of a circular arc or an arch; as, the colored arc (the rainbow); the arc of Hadley&


Armesi—an angel of the 10th hour of the day,

as an angel of the 5th hour of the day, serving

A second meaning as a noun is one of the portions of Vedic literature containing rules for the proper chanting and usage of the mantras or hymns at sacrifices, and explanations in detail of what these sacrifices are, illustrated by legends and old stories. These Brahmanas are “pre-eminently occult works, hence used purposely as blinds. They were allowed to survive for public use and property only because they were and are absolutely unintelligible to the masses. Otherwise they would have disappeared from circulation as long ago as the days of Akbar” (SD 1:68). Though the Brahmanas are the oldest scholastic treatises on the primitive hymns, they themselves require a key for a proper understanding of them which Orientalists have hitherto failed to secure. Since the time of Gautama Buddha, the keys to the Brahmanical secret code have been in the possession of initiates alone, who guard their treasure with extreme and jealous care. There are indeed few, if any, individuals of the present-day Brahmanical cast in India who are even conscious that such keys exists; although no small number of them, possibly, have intimations or intuitions that a secret wisdom has been lost which is uniformly understood to have been in the possession of the ancient Indian rishis.

Asimon ::: Public telephone token. ::: Asorah B'Tevet ::: The tenth day of Tevet, which commemorates the day the Babylonians breached the Jerusalem walls during the First Temple period.

Astroniel—an angel of the 9th hour of the day,

A table showing the hours of the day and night during which certain angels rule, along

Atmu, Atum (Egyptian) Ȧtmu, Ȧtum [from tem to make an end of, complete] Also Tem, Tum, Temu. A form of the sun god, represented as bringing the day to its close, thus associated with the evening sun — whether of our ordinary day, or of the ending of a manvantara. “I am the god Tem, the maker of the sky, the creator of things which are, who cometh forth from the earth, who made the seed of man to come into being, the Lord of things, who fashioned the gods, the Great Gods, who created himself, the Lord of Life, who made to flourish the Two Companies of the Gods. . . . My coming is like unto that god who eateth men, and who feedeth upon the gods” (Egyptian Book of the Dead, Budge 258-60).

avail ::: v. t. --> To turn to the advantage of; to be of service to; to profit; to benefit; to help; as, artifices will not avail the sinner in the day of judgment.
To promote; to assist. ::: v. i. --> To be of use or advantage; to answer the purpose; to have


azure ::: a light shade of blue resembling the colour of the clear sky in the daytime.

Bao'ensi. (報恩寺). In Chinese, "Requiting Kindness Monastery"; located in Jiangsu province. Sometime during the first half of the third century, the Sogdian monk KANG SENGHUI brought to the Wu dynasty (222-264) of the Chinese Three Kingdoms period (c. 220-280 CE) a relic (sARĪRA) of the Buddha. The Wu emperor ordered the construction of a monastery called JIANCHUSI (First Built Monastery), where he installed a legendary AsOKA STuPA to enshrine that relic. The monastery went through several renovations and relocations during the successive dynasties that had suzerainty over the region. The establishment of the Ming dynasty's capital in the nearby city of Nanjing helped the monastery regain imperial patronage. In 1412, the Yongle emperor of the Ming dynasty began repairs on the monastery in commemoration of his wife's death and renamed it Bao'ensi. He also ordered the construction of a new nine-story stupa there, now known as the "Porcelain Pagoda," which was decorated with white bricks, glazed tiles, and murals executed by leading artists of the day.

bar do. In Tibetan, literally "between two"; often translated as "intermediate state"; the Tibetan translation of the Sanskrit ANTARABHAVA, the intermediate state between death and rebirth, posited by some, but not all, Buddhist schools (the STHAVIRANIKAYA, for example, rejects the notion). In Tibet, the term received considerable elaboration, especially in the RNYING MA sect, most famously in a cycle of treasure texts (GTER MA) discovered in the fourteenth century by KARMA GLING PA entitled "The Profound Doctrine of Self-Liberation of the Mind [through Encountering] the Peaceful and Wrathful Deities" (Zab chos zhi khro dgongs pa rang grol) also known as the "Peaceful and Wrathful Deities According to Karmalingpa" (Kar gling zhi khro). A group of texts from this cycle is entitled BAR DO THOS GROL CHEN MO ("Great Liberation in the Intermediate State through Hearing"). Selections from this group were translated by KAZI DAWA-SAMDUP and published by WALTER Y. EVANS-WENTZ in 1927 as The Tibetan Book of the Dead. In Karma gling pa's texts, the universe through which the dead wander is composed of three bar dos. The first, and briefest, is the bar do of the moment of death ('chi kha'i bar do), which occurs with the dawning of the profound state of consciousness called the clear light (PRABHASVARACITTA). If one is able to recognize the clear light as reality, one is immediately liberated from rebirth. If not, the second bar do begins, called the bar do of reality (chos nyid bar do). The disintegration of the personality brought on by death reveals reality, but in this case, not in the form of clear light, but in the form of a MAndALA of fifty-eight wrathful deities and a mandala of forty-two peaceful deities from the GUHYAGARBHATANTRA. These deities appear in sequence to the consciousness of the deceased in the days immediately following death. If reality is not recognized in this second bar do, then the third bar do, the bar do of existence (srid pa'i bar do), dawns, during which one must again take rebirth in one of the six realms (sAdGATI) of divinities, demigods, humans, animals, ghosts, or hell denizens. The entire sequence may last as long as seven days and then be repeated seven times, such that the maximum length of the intermediate state between death and rebirth is forty-nine days. This is just one of many uses of the term bar do in Tibetan Buddhism; it was used to describe not only the period between death and rebirth but also that between rebirth and death, and between each moment of existence, which always occurs between two other moments. Cf. also SISHIJIU [RI] ZHAI.

BASIC "language" Beginner's All-purpose Symbolic Instruction Code. A simple language originally designed for ease of programming by students and beginners. Many dialects exist, and BASIC is popular on {microcomputers} with sound and graphics support. Most micro versions are {interactive} and {interpreted}. BASIC has become the leading cause of brain-damage in proto-hackers. This is another case (like {Pascal}) of the cascading lossage that happens when a language deliberately designed as an educational toy gets taken too seriously. A novice can write short BASIC programs (on the order of 10-20 lines) very easily; writing anything longer is painful and encourages bad habits that will make it harder to use more powerful languages. This wouldn't be so bad if historical accidents hadn't made BASIC so common on low-end micros. As it is, it ruins thousands of potential wizards a year. Originally, all references to code, both {GOTO} and GOSUB (subroutine call) referred to the destination by its line number. This allowed for very simple editing in the days before {text editors} were considered essential. Just typing the line number deleted the line and to edit a line you just typed the new line with the same number. Programs were typically numbered in steps of ten to allow for insertions. Later versions, such as {BASIC V}, allow {GOTO}-less {structured programming} with named {procedures} and {functions}, IF-THEN-ELSE
IF constructs and {WHILE} loops etc. Early BASICs had no graphic operations except with graphic characters. In the 1970s BASIC {interpreters} became standard features in {mainframes} and {minicomputers}. Some versions included {matrix} operations as language {primitives}. A {public domain} {interpreter} for a mixture of {DEC}'s {MU-Basic} and {Microsoft Basic} is {here (ftp://oak.oakland.edu/pub/Unix-c/languages/basic/basic.tar-z)}. A {yacc} {parser} and {interpreter} were in the comp.sources.unix archives volume 2. See also {ANSI Minimal BASIC}, {bournebasic}, {bwBASIC}, {ubasic}, {Visual Basic}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-03-15)


Bennu (Egyptian) Bennu. Also Benu, Benoo. A bird of the heron species, identified with the phoenix. It was prominent in Egyptian mythology, being associated with the sun: it was said to have come into being from the fire which burned at the top of the sacred Persea Tree; that the renewed morning sun rose in the form of the bennu; and that it was the soul of Ra, the sun god. The sanctuary of the bennu was likewise that of Ra and of Osiris. A hymn in the Book of the Dead says: “I go in like the Hawk, and I come forth like the Bennu, the Morning Star (i.e., the planet Venus) of Ra” (xiii 2). Blavatsky terms the bennu “the bird of resurrection in Eternity . . . in whom night follows the day, and day the night — an allusion to the periodical cycles of cosmic resurrection and human re-incarnation” (SD 1:312).

besayle ::: n. --> A great-grandfather.
A kind of writ which formerly lay where a great-grandfather died seized of lands in fee simple, and on the day of his death a stranger abated or entered and kept the heir out. This is now abolished.


Big Room "jargon, humour" The extremely large room with the blue ceiling and intensely bright light (during the day) or black ceiling with lots of tiny night-lights (during the night) found outside all computer installations. "He can't come to the phone right now, he's somewhere out in the Big Room." (1996-03-04)

Big Room ::: (jargon, humour) The extremely large room with the blue ceiling and intensely bright light (during the day) or black ceiling with lots of tiny night-lights (during the night) found outside all computer installations. He can't come to the phone right now, he's somewhere out in the Big Room. (1996-03-04)

birthday ::: n. --> The day in which any person is born; day of origin or commencement.
The day of the month in which a person was born, in whatever succeeding year it may recur; the anniversary of one&


black-letter ::: a. --> Written or printed in black letter; as, a black-letter manuscript or book.
Given to the study of books in black letter; that is, of old books; out of date.
Of or pertaining to the days in the calendar not marked with red letters as saints&


Blavatsky writes that the rendering Ja-ho-vah is “a perversion of the Holy Name”: that the majority of the Jews themselves were ignorant of the true pronunciation. “Alone, out of all their nation the high priests had it in their possession, and respectively passed it to their successors,” before their death. “Once a year only, on the day of atonement, the high priest was allowed to pronounce it in a whisper” (IU 2:398-9).

breakfast ::: n. --> The first meal in the day, or that which is eaten at the first meal.
A meal after fasting, or food in general. ::: v. i. --> To break one&


the day; he commands “a great cloud of attending

the day. [Rf. Waite, The Lemegeton .]

the day.

BuddhapAlita. (T. Sangs rgyas bskyang) (c. 470-540). An Indian Buddhist scholar of the MADHYAMAKA school, who is regarded in Tibet as a key figure of what was dubbed the *PRASAnGIKA school of Madhyamaka. Little is known about the life of BuddhapAlita. He is best known for his commentary on NAGARJUNA's MuLAMADHYAMAKAKARIKA, a commentary that was thought to survive only in Tibetan translation, until the recent rediscovery of a Sanskrit manuscript. BuddhapAlita's commentary bears a close relation in some chapters to the AKUTOBHAYA, another commentary on NAgArjuna's MulamadhyamakakArikA of uncertain authorship, which is sometimes attributed to NAgArjuna himself. In his commentary, BuddhapAlita does not adopt some of the assumptions of the Buddhist logical tradition of the day, including the need to state one's position in the form of an autonomous inference (SVATANTRANUMANA). Instead, BuddhapAlita merely states an absurd consequence (PRASAnGA) that follows from the opponent's position. In his own commentary on the first chapter of NAgArjuna's text, BHAVAVIVEKA criticizes BuddhapAlita's method, arguing for the need for the Madhyamaka adept to state his own position after refuting the position of the opponent. In his commentary on the same chapter, CANDRAKĪRTI in turn defended the approach of BuddhapAlita and criticized BhAvaviveka. It was on the basis of these three commentaries that later Tibetan exegetes identified two schools within Madhyamaka, the SVATANTRIKA, in which they included BhAvaviveka, and the PrAsangika, in which they included BuddhapAlita and Candrakīrti.

bunk ::: n. --> A wooden case or box, which serves for a seat in the daytime and for a bed at night.
One of a series of berths or bed places in tiers.
A piece of wood placed on a lumberman&


Byang chub 'od. (Jangchup Ö) (late tenth century). Grandnephew of King YE SHES 'OD who successfully invited the Indian Buddhist monk and scholar ATIsA DĪPAMKARAsRĪJNANA to Tibet. During the second half of the tenth century, Ye shes 'od (also known as Song nge) became the king of Mnga' ris (Ngari), now the far western region of Tibet. He sent a number of Tibetans to Kashmir (see KASHMIR-GANDHARA) to study Buddhism, among them the translator RIN CHEN BZANG PO whose return to Tibet in 978 marks the beginning of the later spread of Buddhism (PHYI DAR). (Others date the beginning to the start of the second MuLASARVASTIVADA ordination line, which began at about the same period.) According to a well-known story, Ye shes 'od wanted to invite the foremost Indian Buddhist scholar of the day, Atisa, to Tibet and traveled to the Qarluq (T. gar log) kingdom (probably to KHOTAN in present-day Chinese Xianjiang province), to raise funds. He was captured by the chieftain and held for ransom. Ye shes 'od sent a letter to his nephew Byang chub 'od, saying that rather than use money for a ransom to free him, he should use any money collected for his release to invite Atisa. Ye shes 'od died in captivity, but Byang chub 'od succeeded in convincing Atisa to come to Tibet where he had a great influence, particularly on the earlier followers of the BKA' GDAMS sect. The history of this period becomes more important in later Tibetan history when TSONG KHA PA, the founder of the DGE LUGS sect, described Atisa as the perfect teacher in his seminal work the LAM RIM CHEN MO. In the seventeenth century, when the Dge lugs rose to political power under the fifth DALAI LAMA and his supporters, Byang chub 'od and Atisa were incorporated into a complex founding myth legitimating Dge lugs ascendancy and the DGA' LDAN PHO BRANG government.

Cameron—angel of the 12th hour of the day,

carpe diem: A Latin term coined by the poet Horace, which means 'seize the day'. The phrase suggests that as life is short one must grasp present pleasures. Thismotif is used in literature, and was especially popular with the Elizabethan lyricpoets.

Cash shortage and overage - Situation in which the physical amount of cash on hand differs from the book recorded amount of cash. When a business is involved with over-the-counter cash receipts, occasional errors may occur in making change. The cash shortage or overage is revealed when the physical cash count at the end of the day does not agree with the cash register tape. Assuming that the count is $600 and the cash register reading shows $620, the cash shortage and overage account would be charged for $20. It is shown in the income statement.

casters-up mode [IBM, probably from slang belly up] Yet another synonym for "broken" or "down". Usually connotes a major failure. A system (hardware or software) which is "down" may be already being restarted before the failure is noticed, whereas one which is "casters up" is usually a good excuse to take the rest of the day off (as long as you're not responsible for fixing it). [{Jargon File}]

casters-up mode ::: [IBM, probably from slang belly up] Yet another synonym for broken or down. Usually connotes a major failure. A system (hardware or software) which is which is casters up is usually a good excuse to take the rest of the day off (as long as you're not responsible for fixing it).[Jargon File]

Chardros—an angel of the 11th hour of the day,

chare ::: v. t. --> To perform; to do; to finish.
To work or hew, as stone. ::: v. i. --> To work by the day, without being a regularly hired servant; to do small jobs.


Charmeas—an angel of the 1st hour of the day,

Charms—an angel of the 9th hour of the day,

char ::: n. --> Alt. of Charr
A car; a chariot.
Work done by the day; a single job, or task; a chore.
To reduce to coal or carbon by exposure to heat; to reduce to charcoal; to burn to a cinder.
To burn slightly or partially; as, to char wood. ::: v. t.


Charnij—an angel of the 10th hour of the day,

Charuch—an angel of the 6th hour of the day,

Choriel—angel of the 8th hour of the day, ser¬

Chorob—angel of the 10th hour of the day,

chosan. (朝参). In Japanese, lit. "morning meditation"; the morning-period ZAZEN that begins the day at a Japanese ZEN monastery.

Commandments ::: (Heb. Mitzvot) According to rabbinic Jewish tradition, there are 613 religious commandments referred to in the Torah (and elaborated upon by the rabbinic sages). Of these, 248 are positive commandments and 365 are negative. The numbers respectively symbolize the fact that divine service must be expressed through all one's bodily parts during all the days of the year. In general, a mitzvah refers to any act of religious duty or obligation; more colloquially, a mitzvah refers to a “good deed.”

commencement ::: n. --> The first existence of anything; act or fact of commencing; rise; origin; beginning; start.
The day when degrees are conferred by colleges and universities upon students and others.


complin ::: n. --> The last division of the Roman Catholic breviary; the seventh and last of the canonical hours of the Western church; the last prayer of the day, to be said after sunset.

computer ethics ::: (philosophy) Ethics is the field of study that is concerned with questions of value, that is, judgments about what human behaviour is good or any other area. Computers raise problems of privacy, ownership, theft, and power, to name but a few.Computer ethics can be grounded in one of four basic world-views: Idealism, Realism, Pragmatism, or Existentialism. Idealists believe that reality is considered RELATIVIST worldviews because they are based or something relational (that is, society or the individual, respectively).Thus ethical judgments will vary, depending on the judge's world-view. Some examples:First consider theft. Suppose a university's computer is used for sending an e-mail message to a friend or for conducting a full-blown private business because they tied up too much memory and slowed down the machine, but the e-mail message wasn't wrong because it had no significant effect on operations.Next consider privacy. An instructor uses her account to acquire the cumulative grade point average of a student who is in a class which she instructs. She the student was consistent with the student's overall academic performance record, the relativist might agree that such use was acceptable.Finally, consider power. At a particular university, if a professor wants a computer account, all she or he need do is request one but a student must obtain problems than faculty? Is this a hold-over from the days of in loco parentis?). .Usenet newsgroups: bit.listserv.ethics-l, alt.soc.ethics. (1995-10-25)

computer ethics "philosophy" Ethics is the field of study that is concerned with questions of value, that is, judgments about what human behaviour is "good" or "bad". Ethical judgments are no different in the area of computing from those in any other area. Computers raise problems of privacy, ownership, theft, and power, to name but a few. Computer ethics can be grounded in one of four basic world-views: Idealism, Realism, Pragmatism, or Existentialism. Idealists believe that reality is basically ideas and that ethics therefore involves conforming to ideals. Realists believe that reality is basically nature and that ethics therefore involves acting according to what is natural. Pragmatists believe that reality is not fixed but is in process and that ethics therefore is practical (that is, concerned with what will produce socially-desired results). Existentialists believe reality is self-defined and that ethics therefore is individual (that is, concerned only with one's own conscience). Idealism and Realism can be considered ABSOLUTIST worldviews because they are based on something fixed (that is, ideas or nature, respectively). Pragmatism and Existentialism can be considered RELATIVIST worldviews because they are based or something relational (that is, society or the individual, respectively). Thus ethical judgments will vary, depending on the judge's world-view. Some examples: First consider theft. Suppose a university's computer is used for sending an e-mail message to a friend or for conducting a full-blown private business (billing, payroll, inventory, etc.). The absolutist would say that both activities are unethical (while recognising a difference in the amount of wrong being done). A relativist might say that the latter activities were wrong because they tied up too much memory and slowed down the machine, but the e-mail message wasn't wrong because it had no significant effect on operations. Next consider privacy. An instructor uses her account to acquire the cumulative grade point average of a student who is in a class which she instructs. She obtained the password for this restricted information from someone in the Records Office who erroneously thought that she was the student's advisor. The absolutist would probably say that the instructor acted wrongly, since the only person who is entitled to this information is the student and his or her advisor. The relativist would probably ask why the instructor wanted the information. If she replied that she wanted it to be sure that her grading of the student was consistent with the student's overall academic performance record, the relativist might agree that such use was acceptable. Finally, consider power. At a particular university, if a professor wants a computer account, all she or he need do is request one but a student must obtain faculty sponsorship in order to receive an account. An absolutist (because of a proclivity for hierarchical thinking) might not have a problem with this divergence in procedure. A relativist, on the other hand, might question what makes the two situations essentially different (e.g. are faculty assumed to have more need for computers than students? Are students more likely to cause problems than faculty? Is this a hold-over from the days of "in loco parentis"?). {"Philosophical Bases of Computer Ethics", Professor Robert N. Barger (http://nd.edu/~rbarger/metaethics.html)}. {Usenet} newsgroups: {news:bit.listserv.ethics-l}, {news:alt.soc.ethics}. (1995-10-25)

contorniate ::: n. --> Alt. of Contorniate
A species of medal or medallion of bronze, having a deep furrow on the contour or edge; -- supposed to have been struck in the days of Constantine and his successors.


Control Program for Microcomputers ::: (operating system) (CP/M) An early microcomputer operating system written by Gary Kildall of Digital Research for 8080 and Zilog Z80-based 8-bit computers. CP/M was very popular in the late 1970s but was virtually wiped out by MS-DOS after the release of the IBM PC in 1981.Many of CP/M's features and conventions strongly resemble those of early DEC operating systems such as TOPS-10, OS/8, RSTS and RSX-11.CP/M might have been the OS for the IBM PC instead of MS-DOS but Kildall wanted to keep control of his creation and only license it to IBM. Big Blue however wanted to own and control it completely. Kildall spent the day IBM's reps wanted to meet him enjoying the perfect flying weather in his private plane.[Did CP/M use the same FAT file system as MS-DOS?] (1996-01-07)

Control Program for Microcomputers "operating system" (CP/M) An early {microcomputer} {operating system} written by Gary Kildall of {Digital Research} for {8080} and {Zilog Z80}-based 8-bit computers. CP/M was very popular in the late 1970s but was virtually wiped out by {MS-DOS} after the release of the {IBM PC} in 1981. Many of CP/M's features and conventions strongly resemble those of early {DEC} operating systems such as {TOPS-10}, {OS/8}, {RSTS} and {RSX-11}. CP/M might have been the {OS} for the {IBM PC} instead of {MS-DOS} but Kildall wanted to keep control of his creation and only license it to IBM. Big Blue however wanted to own and control it completely. Kildall spent the day IBM's reps wanted to meet him enjoying the perfect flying weather in his private plane. The {file system} of MS-DOS was patterned closely on {CP/M}'s, including the use of 8 + 3 (upper case) character file names. The first version (MS-DOS 1.0) was even limited to a single directory, like CP/M. (2019-01-21)

core 1. "storage" {Main memory} or {RAM}. This term dates from the days of {ferrite core memory} and, like the technology, is now archaic. Some derived idioms outlived the hardware: for example, "in core" (meaning {paged in}), {core dump}, "core image", "core file". Some varieties of Commonwealth hackish prefer {store}. [{Jargon File}] (2009-11-06) 2. "processor" An {integrated circuit} design, usually for a {microprocessor}, which includes only the {CPU} and which is intended to be incorporated on a chiip with other circuits such as {cache}, {memory management unit}, I/O ports and timers. The trend in 2009 is to have multiple cores per chip. The {ARM6}, {ARM7} and {ARM8} are early examples, the {Intel} {Core i9} more recent. 3. "language" A varient on {kernel} as used to describe features built into a language as opposed to those provided by {libraries}. (2009-11-06)

core ::: 1. (storage) Main memory or RAM. This term dates from the days of ferrite core memory; now archaic most places outside IBM, but also still used in the Unix community and by old-time hackers or those who would sound like them.Some derived idioms are quite current; in core, for example, means in memory (paged in, as opposed to on disk, paged out), and both core dump and the core image or core file produced by one are terms in favour. Some varieties of Commonwealth hackish prefer store.[Jargon File] (1995-03-03)2. (processor) An integrated circuit design, usually for a microprocessor, which includes only the CPU and which is intended to form part of a complete circuit design which incorporates other circuits on the same chip such as cache, memory management unit, I/O ports and timers.The ARM6, ARM7 and ARM8 are examples.3. (language) A varient on kernel as used to describe features built into a language as opposed to those provided by libraries. (1995-03-03)

corselet ::: n. --> Armor for the body, as, the body breastplate and backpiece taken together; -- also, used for the entire suit of the day, including breastplate and backpiece, tasset and headpiece.
The thorax of an insect.


Crociel—an angel of the 7th hour of the day,

Czerniakow, Adam ::: (1880-1942) Head of the Warsaw Judenrat. He committed suicide on July 23, 1942, to protest the killing of Jewish children. His diary consisted of 1,009 pages in 8 notebooks, from Sept. 6,1939, until the day of his death.

Daci'ensi. (J. Daijionji; K. Taejaŭnsa 大慈恩寺). In Chinese, the "Beneficence of Great Compassion Monastery" or "Great Maternal Grace Monastery"; a major scholastic center during the Sui and Tang dynasties, located in the imperial capital of Chang'an (present-day Xi'an). Originally founded in 589 CE during the Sui dynasty as Wulousi (Free of Contaminants Monastery), it was later rebuilt in 648 CE during the Tang by the prince who would later become the Gaozong emperor (r. 649-683). The monastery was rebuilt to honor the prince's deceased mother, Empress Wende (601-636 CE), in whose memory it was given its new name. The monastery became best known as the base for the translation bureau established by the pilgrim and scholar XUANZANG (600/602-664 CE) and his collaborators, including WoNCH'ŬK (C. Yuance) and KUIJI. At the monastery, Xuanzang and his team translated much of the scholastic literature of Indian Buddhism, including the ABHIDHARMAMAHAVIBHAsA, *ABHIDHARMANYAYANUSARA, NYAYAMUKHA, and CHENG WEISHI LUN. In 652 CE, Xuanzang commissioned a pagoda, named the DAYAN TA (Great Wild Goose Pagoda), in order to house the numerous Sanskrit manuscripts and Buddhist images he had brought back with him from his sojourn in India; the originally five-story stone pagoda is still a major tourist attraction in Xi'an.

damewort ::: n. --> A cruciferrous plant (Hesperis matronalis), remarkable for its fragrance, especially toward the close of the day; -- called also rocket and dame&

Darbiel—an angel of the 10th hour of the day,

Daresiel—an angel of the 1st hour of the day,

dawn ::: v. i. --> To begin to grow light in the morning; to grow light; to break, or begin to appear; as, the day dawns; the morning dawns.
To began to give promise; to begin to appear or to expand. ::: n. --> The break of day; the first appearance of light in the morning; show of approaching sunrise.


Dayang Jingxuan. (J. Taiyo Kyogen; K. Taeyang Kyonghyon 大陽警玄) (942-1027). Chinese CHAN master in the CAODONG ZONG. A native of Jiangxia in present-day Hubei province, Dayang was ordained at the monastery of Chongxiaosi in Jinleng by his uncle, who had also become a monk. After traveling throughout China, Dayang visited the Chan master Liangshan Yuanguan (d.u.) in Dingzhou prefecture (present-day Sichuan province) and became his disciple. Later, he became a student of the Caodong monk Huijian (d.u.) and took over his lecture seat on Mt. Dayang, which became his toponym. Before his death, Dayang entrusted his portrait (DINGXIANG), leather shoes, and patched robe to his friend Fushan Fayuan (991-1067) of the LINJI ZONG in hopes of continuing his Caodong lineage and the incumbent annual memorial services to the patriarchs in his line. Fushan in turn transferred these items to his student TOZI YIQING, who embraced Dayang's line and became a Caodong lineage holder. Dayang was bestowed the posthumous title Great Master Ming'an ("Illuminating Peace"). His teachings are recorded in the Dayang Ming'an dashi shibaban miaoyu.

Day Be With Us, Great The lipikas, karmic recorders of the universe, make a barrier — the so-called ring pass-not — impassable during its existence but passable through evolution, between the personal ego and the impersonal or cosmic self. The incarnating monads cannot pass this “ring” until they have through evolutionary risings and development become merged once more in the universal or cosmic soul. The lipikas “are directly connected with Karma and what the Christians call the Day of Judgment; in the East it was called the Day after Mahamanvantara, or the ‘Day-Be-With-Us.’ Then everything becomes one, all individualities are merged into one, yet each knowing itself . . . then, that which to us now is non-consciousness or the unconscious, will then be absolute consciousness” (TBL 112). This is called with the Egyptians the Day of Come-to-Us and refers to what the Hindus call the paranirvana or great night of union in Brahman.

daybook ::: n. --> A journal of accounts; a primary record book in which are recorded the debts and credits, or accounts of the day, in their order, and from which they are transferred to the journal.

day-laborer ::: n. --> One who works by the day; -- usually applied to a farm laborer, or to a workman who does not work at any particular trade.

day-labor ::: n. --> Labor hired or performed by the day.

day ::: n. --> The time of light, or interval between one night and the next; the time between sunrise and sunset, or from dawn to darkness; hence, the light; sunshine.
The period of the earth&


Day of Yahweh: In Hebrew mysticism, the Day of Judgment.

dayspring ::: n. --> The beginning of the day, or first appearance of light; the dawn; hence, the beginning.

day-star ::: n. --> The morning star; the star which ushers in the day.
The sun, as the orb of day.


Simchat Torah is the festival celebrating the culmination and resumption of the yearly cycle of communal Torahreading; observed in the Diaspora on the day after Shemini Atzeret, while in the land of Israel, it is observed concurrent with Shemini Atzeret.


decline ::: v. i. --> To bend, or lean downward; to take a downward direction; to bend over or hang down, as from weakness, weariness, despondency, etc.; to condescend.
To tend or draw towards a close, decay, or extinction; to tend to a less perfect state; to become diminished or impaired; to fail; to sink; to diminish; to lessen; as, the day declines; virtue declines; religion declines; business declines.
To turn or bend aside; to deviate; to stray; to


deluge ::: n. --> A washing away; an overflowing of the land by water; an inundation; a flood; specifically, The Deluge, the great flood in the days of Noah (Gen. vii.).
Fig.: Anything which overwhelms, or causes great destruction. ::: v. t.


Dhammakāya. (Thai, Thammakai). A Buddhist reform movement in Thailand that originated in 1916, when a monk named Luang Phor Sodh is said to have rediscovered a technique of meditation that had been lost since the time of the Buddha. The movement began to gain impetus in 1970, when one of the abbot's disciples, a nun known as Khun Yay Upāsika, founded Wat Phra Dhammakāya. Dhammakāya meditation practice consists of visualizing a small crystal sphere entering one's body through the nasal passage; the sphere settles in the solar plexus and eventually becomes transformed into a crystal image of the Buddha. While engaging in this visualization, the meditator is supposed to focus on the MANTRA "samma arahang." The practice is supposed to culminate in the ability to see a buddha image (the dhammakāya, or "truth body" of the Buddha; see DHARMAKĀYA) inside oneself, an experience compared to tasting NIRVĀnA in the present life. Meditation is the principal Dhammakāya practice, and the organization encourages its followers to meditate twice a day as a way of improving self-confidence and as a tool for success, well being, and fostering family life. Dhammakāya also offers group training courses for adults in the private and public sectors. Devotees dress in white, and temple buildings are simple in design. Dhammakāya is also known for organizing massive ceremonies involving several thousand monks and tens of thousands of laypeople on Buddhist holy days. Rather than following the traditional lunar calendar and practicing on the days of the waning and waxing moon, Dhammakāya practice is held every Sunday, with meditation in the morning, followed by a sermon on topics relevant to the problems and concerns of everyday life. Its adherents are also encouraged to take part in such activities as retreats, youth camps, and massive ordinations for college students during the summer break. The Dhammakāya movement also differs from mainstream Thai Buddhism in that it requires monks to be ordained for life rather than the temporary ordination that is common among Thai laymen. In addition to its massive WAT outside of Bangkok, it has established branches throughout Thailand and overseas. Many Thais, especially intellectuals who support the forest meditation tradition, criticize Dhammakāya for its "direct marketing" type of organization and its quick-fix solutions to complex problems.

diluvial ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a flood or deluge, esp. to the great deluge in the days of Noah; diluvian.
Effected or produced by a flood or deluge of water; -- said of coarse and imperfectly stratified deposits along ancient or existing water courses. Similar unstratified deposits were formed by the agency of ice. The time of deposition has been called the Diluvian epoch.


dine ::: v. i. --> To eat the principal regular meal of the day; to take dinner. ::: v. t. --> To give a dinner to; to furnish with the chief meal; to feed; as, to dine a hundred men.
To dine upon; to have to eat.


dinner ::: n. --> The principal meal of the day, eaten by most people about midday, but by many (especially in cities) at a later hour.
An entertainment; a feast.


diurnal ::: a. --> Relating to the daytime; belonging to the period of daylight, distinguished from the night; -- opposed to nocturnal; as, diurnal heat; diurnal hours.
Daily; recurring every day; performed in a day; going through its changes in a day; constituting the measure of a day; as, a diurnal fever; a diurnal task; diurnal aberration, or diurnal parallax; the diurnal revolution of the earth.
Opening during the day, and closing at night; -- said of


diurna ::: n. pl. --> A division of Lepidoptera, including the butterflies; -- so called because they fly only in the daytime.

diurnation ::: n. --> Continuance during the day.
The condition of sleeping or becoming dormant by day, as is the case of the bats.


Dol po pa Shes rab rgyal mtshan. (Dolpopa Sherap Gyaltsen) (1292-1361). An innovative and controversial Tibetan Buddhist scholar, who is regarded as an early master of the JO NANG lineage. He is best known for promulgating the view of extrinsic emptiness (GZHAN STONG), for his writings on the KĀLACAKRATANTRA, and for constructing a massive multiroom STuPA temple (SKU 'BUM) above JO NANG PHUN TSHOGS GLING monastery. He was born in the region of Dol po in present-day northwestern Nepal, from which his toponym (literally "the man from Dol po") is derived. Although his family was affiliated with the RNYING MA sect of Tibetan Buddhism, he formed an early connection with the SA SKYA teacher Skyi ston 'Jam dbyangs grags pa rgyal mtshan (Gyidon Jamyang Drakpa Gyaltsen, d.u.). As a seventeen-year-old novice monk, Dol po pa fled his home, against the wishes of his parents and without their knowledge, in order to study with this master. He arrived first in the nearby region of Mustang and in 1312 continued on to the Tibetan monastery of SA SKYA itself. He was a gifted student, mastering a broad range of MAHĀYĀNA subjects in a short period of time. His erudition was so great that while still in his early twenties he earned the title "omniscient" (kun mkhyen), an epithet by which he was known for the rest of his life. He was ordained as a BHIKsU in 1314, going on to study with leadings masters from various sects, including the third KARMA PA. He spent several years in strict meditation retreat, during which time he began to formulate his understanding of extrinsic emptiness. In 1326 he formally ascended the abbatial throne at Jo nang, dividing his time between meditative retreats and teaching the monastic community. In 1333, Dol po pa completed construction of the sku 'bum chen po stupa, one of the largest in Tibet. Dol po pa developed a rich new vocabulary for discussing his controversial notion of extrinsic emptiness. Public reaction was mixed, and many Sa skya scholars in particular appear to have felt betrayed by this new doctrine, which seemed to contradict their own. Among his major works written at this time was the Ri chos nges don rgya mtsho ("The Ocean of Definitive Meaning: A Mountain Dharma"). Another of Dol po pa's major projects was a revised translation and reinterpretation of the Kālacakratantra and VIMALAPRABHĀ, both important sources for his major doctrinal theories. In 1338, Dol po pa retired from his position at Jo nang, after which he remained in isolated retreat, in part to discreetly avoid an invitation to the court of the Mongol ruler Toghon Temür (r. 1333-1370). By the end of his life, Dol po pa ranked as one of the leading masters of his time. During a 1358 trip to LHA SA toward the end of his life, the halls in which he taught literally collapsed from the enormous size of the crowds in attendance. On his return to Jo nang, he visited the monastery of ZHWA LU, home of another leading scholar and Kālacakra expert of the day, BU STON RIN CHEN GRUB. According to several accounts, Bu ston declined the opportunity to debate, but Dol po pa uttered the opening exclamation for debate as he departed, which cracked the walls of Bu ston's residence. While Dol po pa's views were considered unorthodox, even heterodox, particularly in the DGE LUGS sect, his works made a lasting impression on the landscape of Buddhism in Tibet.

donuts (Obsolete) A collective noun for any set of memory bits. This usage is extremely archaic and may no longer be live jargon; it dates from the days of {ferrite core memories} in which each bit was implemented by a doughnut-shaped magnetic {flip-flop}. [{Jargon File}]

donuts ::: (Obsolete) A collective noun for any set of memory bits. This usage is extremely archaic and may no longer be live jargon; it dates from the days of ferrite core memories in which each bit was implemented by a doughnut-shaped magnetic flip-flop.[Jargon File]

doomsday ::: n. --> A day of sentence or condemnation; day of death.
The day of the final judgment.


dry run "programming" To execute a program by hand, writing values of variables and other run-time data on paper, in order to check its operation and {control flow} or to track down a {bug} (as part of {debugging}). A dry run is an extreme form of {desk check} or {code review} and is practical only for fairly simple programs, small amounts of data and simple external interfaces. It was often performed {off-line} using a {hardcopy} of the {source code}. Dry runs were common practice in the days when access to computers was limited but the availability of {screen editors} and fast {compilers} makes {debugging by printf} a more productive method in most cases. Sophisticated {debuggers} that allow you to get the computer to step through your source code line by line and show values of variables make even this unnecessary. (2006-11-27)

Dus gsum mkhyen pa. (Dusum Kyenpa) (1110-1193). A renowned Tibetan master recognized as the first in the lineage of KARMA PA incarnations and early founder of the KARMA BKA' BRGYUD sect of Tibetan Buddhism. He was born in the Tre shod region of eastern Tibet and at the age of sixteen was ordained by a monk of the BKA' GDAMS sect and received tantric instruction from a disciple of ATIsA DĪPAMKARAsRĪJNĀNA. He went on to study MADHYAMAKA and the KĀLACAKRATANTRA with some of the leading scholars of the day. At the age of thirty, Dus gsum mkhyen pa met his principal GURU, SGAM PO PA BSOD NAMS RIN CHEN, from whom he received many teachings, including so-called "heat yoga" (gtum mo; see CAndĀLĪ). He also studied with MI LA RAS PA's renowned disciple RAS CHUNG PA. He devoted himself to the teachings that would become the hallmark of the Bka' brgyud, such as the six yogas of NĀROPA and MAHĀMUDRA, but he also received teachings from a number of Bka' gdams and SA SKYA masters. He went on to found three important Bka' brgyud monasteries: Kam po gnas nang in 1164, KARMA DGON in 1184, both in eastern Tibet, and MTSHUR PHU northwest of LHA SA in 1187. The latter became a powerful central-Tibetan institution as the primary seat of the Karma pas up to 1959. It is said that at the age of sixteen Dus gsum mkhyen pa received a hat woven from the hair of one hundred thousand dĀKINĪs. This hat has been passed down to subsequent Karma pas, and seen in the so-called "black hat ceremony" (zhwa nag).

easter ::: n. --> An annual church festival commemorating Christ&

Egg-born The earlier divisions of the third root-race, which produced their offspring from eggs — a method which may still be said to exist in humans today, as well as among the animals. This race and its method of reproduction was the logical outcome of the so-called “sweat-born” of the later second and earliest third root-race. The human race from its beginnings on globe D passed through different modes of reproduction which again depended upon the physiological characteristics of the various phases through which humanity progressed from ethereal through astral into physical types. At first humanity was sexless and then, through various phases of seeding, budding, and egg-bearing, became androgynous, its offspring as time passed appearing with one or the other sex predominating, and finally during the latter third root-race appeared distinct males and females from birth as at present. The higher intellectual dhyanis (manasas, sons of wisdom) would not incarnate in the earliest forms, nor even in the bodies of the early egg-born. The first half of the egg-born race was therefore mortal in its lower or personal aspects, there being as yet no personal ego to survive; the inner monadic fires were there, but with no proper vehicle into which to pour their flames. The second half became intellectually immortal at will and spiritually immortal by reason of the development and incarnation of the fifth or manas principle through the agency of the informing manasas. In the days of Lemuria, the middle and later third root-race, the egg-born are to be referred not only to the physiological processes of reproduction then current, but to the seven dhyani-chohanic classes who incarnated in the “seven Elect” of the third root-race. See also ROOT-RACE, THIRD

Eledion of days: In occultism, especially in astrology, the determination of the day or days on which a certain act can be most advantageously performed. (Cf. electional astrology.)

Eleusinia or Eleusinian Mysteries (Greek) [from eleusinia things that are to come] The most famous Mysteries in ancient Greece and, next to those of Samothrace, the most ancient. Even the Christian writer Epiphanius traces them to the days of Inachos (which some writers place so close to our time as 1800 BC, which is far too near), while others make the founder Eumolpos. Both these founders are described as at once kings and of divine parentage.

EOU "character, humour" The mnemonic of a mythical {ASCII} control character (End Of User) that would make an {ASR-33} {Teletype} explode on receipt. This construction parodies the numerous obscure {delimiter} and control characters left in ASCII from the days when it was associated more with wire-service teletypes than computers (e.g. {FS}, {GS}, {RS}, {US}, {EM}, {SUB}, {ETX}, and especially {EOT}). It is worth remembering that ASR-33s were big, noisy mechanical beasts with a lot of clattering parts; the notion that one might explode was nowhere near as ridiculous as it might seem to someone sitting in front of a {tube} or flatscreen today. [{Jargon File}] (1996-06-29)

ephemera ::: n. --> A fever of one day&

Ephesus was one of the foci of the universal secret doctrine, a laboratory whence sprang light derived from the quintessence of Buddhist, Zoroastrian, and Chaldean philosophy (IU 2:155). It was such in the early days of Christianity, and from it spread that Gnosis to which the Church was later so bitter an antagonist. It was “famous for its great metaphysical College where Occultism (Gnosis) and Platonic philosophy were taught in the days of the Apostle Paul. . . . It was at Ephesus where was the great College of the Essenes and all the lore the Tanaim had brought from the Chaldees” (TG 114).

equator ::: n. --> The imaginary great circle on the earth&

Equinox [from Latin aequinoctium equal nights] The two annual epochs when the sun, in its apparent path around the ecliptic, crosses the celestial equator, occurring about March 2l and September 23, when the days and nights are equal to each other in length. The position of this intersection or node — the equinoctial point — on the ecliptic, at the vernal equinox in the northern hemisphere, is called the first degree of Aries in the ecliptic zodiac. But this point shifts continuously, having a retrograde motion around the ecliptic occupying about 25,920 years. This period is very important because every astronomical cycle is indicative of cosmic and human cycles. In accordance with the signs of the zodiac, it is divided into twelve parts, each of 2160 years, called in theosophy the Messianic cycle and marking the coming of a world savior. The recession of the equinoxes from Pisces into Aquarius is stated to occur somewhere about the present age, and to mark a new spiritual dispensation.

eve ::: n. --> Evening.
The evening before a holiday, -- from the Jewish mode of reckoning the day as beginning at sunset. not at midnight; as, Christians eve is the evening before Christmas; also, the period immediately preceding some important event.


evening ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Even ::: n. --> The latter part and close of the day, and the beginning of darkness or night; properly, the decline of the day, or of the sum.
The latter portion, as of life; the declining period, as of strength or glory.


Even in the dogmatic and somewhat mechanical Christian celebration of these originally pagan mysteries, Friday is the day of Venus, a prototype of the organ of the gnostic individuality; Saturday is the day of Saturn, a prototype of the guardian in ancient mystical occultism of the initiatory Ring-pass-not; and Sunday, the day of the rising or resurrection, is the day of the sun, giver of life and light.

Fangshan shijing. (房山石經). In Chinese, "Lithic Scriptures of Fangshan," the world's largest collection of scriptures written on stone, located in the Fangshan district about forty miles southwest Beijing. The blocks are now stored on Shijingshan (Stone Scriptures Hill) in nine separate caves, among them the Leiyindong (Sound of Thunder Cave), near the monastery of YUNJUSI (Cloud Dwelling Monastery). The carving of the lithic scriptures was initiated during the Daye era (604-617) by the monk Jingwan (d. 639) with the support of Empress Xiao (?-630) and her brother Xiao Yu (574-647). Among the scriptures carved during Jingwan's lifetime were the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra"), the MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA ("Nirvāna Sutra"), and the AVATAMSAKASuTRA ("Flower Garland Sutra"). The project continued up through the Tianqi era (1621-1627) of the Ming dynasty. The collection now includes 1,122 Buddhist scriptures carved on 14,278 lithographs, or stone slabs. The Fangshan canon is a product of the Chinese belief that Buddhism had entered the "dharma-ending age" (MOFA; see SADDHARMAVIPRALOPA): by carving the Buddhist canon on stone, this project was thus one way of helping to ensure that the Buddhist scriptures would survive the inevitable demise of the religion. Most of the scriptures in the Fangshan canon represent textual lineages that derive from recensions that circulated during the Tang and Khitan Liao dynasties. The monk Xuanfa (fl. c. 726-755) initiated a project to carve the entire canon after being presented with a copy of the handwritten Kaiyuan manuscript canon (see KAIYUAN SHIJIAO LU) by the Tang princess Jinxian (689-732). During the rule of the Khitan Liao emperors Shengzong (r. 983-1031), Xingzong (r. 1032-1054), and Daozong (r. 1055-1100), the new Qidan canon was carved on xylographs (viz., woodblocks), with the lithic carving of the same texts carried out in tandem at Yunjusi for several decades. By the late eleventh century, all nine caves had been filled to capacity. Consequently, in 1117, a pit was excavated in the southwestern section of Yunjusi to bury a new set of carvings initiated by the monk Tongli (1049-1098); these texts were mostly commentarial and exegetical writings, rather than sutra translations. By the time of the Jin dynasty (1115-1234), most of the mainstream Mahāyāna canonical scriptures had been carved. In the twelfth century, during the Song dynasty, the growing popularity of tantric materials and the ĀGAMAs prompted a supplementary carving project to add them to the Fangshan canon. However, the Fangshan Shijing does not exclusively contain Buddhist texts. In the third year of the Xuande era (1428) of the Ming dynasty, many Daoist scriptures were carved with an intent similar to that of the Buddhists: to ensure that these texts were transmitted to posterity. The Buddhist Association of China made rubbings of a substantial part of the extant lithographs in 1956. For modern historians, these rubbings offer a rich tapestry of information for studying the textual history of the Buddhist canon and the social history and culture of Buddhism in northern China. See also DAZANGJING.

fasti ::: n.pl. --> The Roman calendar, which gave the days for festivals, courts, etc., corresponding to a modern almanac.
Records or registers of important events.


flame "messaging" To rant, to speak or write incessantly and/or rabidly on some relatively uninteresting subject or with a patently ridiculous attitude or with hostility toward a particular person or group of people. "Flame" is used as a verb ("Don't flame me for this, but..."), a flame is a single flaming message, and "flamage" /flay'm*j/ the content. Flamage may occur in any medium (e.g. spoken, {electronic mail}, {Usenet} news, {web}). Sometimes a flame will be delimited in text by marks such as ""flame on"..."flame off"". The term was probably independently invented at several different places. Mark L. Levinson says, "When I joined the Harvard student radio station (WHRB) in 1966, the terms flame and flamer were already well established there to refer to impolite ranting and to those who performed it. Communication among the students who worked at the station was by means of what today you might call a paper-based Usenet group. Everyone wrote comments to one another in a large ledger. Documentary evidence for the early use of flame/flamer is probably still there for anyone fanatical enough to research it." It is reported that "flaming" was in use to mean something like "interminably drawn-out semi-serious discussions" (late-night bull sessions) at Carleton College during 1968-1971. {Usenetter} Marc Ramsey, who was at {WPI} from 1972 to 1976, says: "I am 99% certain that the use of "flame" originated at WPI. Those who made a nuisance of themselves insisting that they needed to use a {TTY} for "real work" came to be known as "flaming asshole lusers". Other particularly annoying people became "flaming asshole ravers", which shortened to "flaming ravers", and ultimately "flamers". I remember someone picking up on the Human Torch pun, but I don't think "flame on/off" was ever much used at WPI." See also {asbestos}. It is possible that the hackish sense of "flame" is much older than that. The poet Chaucer was also what passed for a wizard hacker in his time; he wrote a treatise on the astrolabe, the most advanced computing device of the day. In Chaucer's "Troilus and Cressida", Cressida laments her inability to grasp the proof of a particular mathematical theorem; her uncle Pandarus then observes that it's called "the fleminge of wrecches." This phrase seems to have been intended in context as "that which puts the wretches to flight" but was probably just as ambiguous in Middle English as "the flaming of wretches" would be today. One suspects that Chaucer would feel right at home on {Usenet}. [{Jargon File}] (2001-03-11)

flap 1. "storage, jargon" To unload a {DECtape} (so it goes flap, flap, flap). Old-time {hackers} at {MIT} tell of the days when the disk was device 0 and {microtapes} were 1, 2, etc. and attempting to flap device 0 would instead start a motor banging inside a cabinet near the disk. The term is used, by extension, for unloading any magnetic tape. See also {macrotape}. Modern {cartridge tapes} no longer actually flap, but the usage has remained. The term could well be re-applied to {DEC}'s {TK50} cartridge tape drive, a spectacularly misengineered contraption which makes a loud flapping sound, almost like an old reel-type lawnmower, in one of its many tape-eating failure modes. 2. "networking" See {flapping router}. [{Jargon File}] (1997-06-17)

:::   " . . . for Dawn is the illumination of the Truth rising upon the mentality to bring the day of full consciousness into the darkness or half-lit night of our being.” The Secret of the Veda

for each planet, his sign, the day he governs, etc.,

forenoon ::: n. --> The early part of the day, from morning to meridian, or noon.

Fortran "language" (Formula Translation) The first and, for a long time, the most widely used programming language for numerical and scientific applications. The original versions lacked {recursive} procedures and {block structure} and had a line-oriented {syntax} in which certain columns had special significance. There have been a great many versions. The name is often written "FORTRAN", harking back to the days before computers were taught about lower case, but {ANSI} decreed, in about 1985 via the ANSI {FORTRAN} Technical Committee {TC}, that it should be "Fortran". See also: {Fortrash}. [Was {Fortran I} the first version?] (2000-07-07)

Fortran ::: (language) (Formula Translation) The first and, for a long time, the most widely used programming language for numerical and scientific applications. The original versions lacked recursive procedures and block structure and had a line-oriented syntax in which certain columns had special significance.There have been a great many versions.The name is often written FORTRAN, harking back to the days before computers were taught about lower case, but ANSI decreed, in about 1985 via the ANSI FORTRAN Technical Committee TC, that it should be Fortran.See also: Fortrash.[Was Fortran I the first version?](2000-07-07)

  “Founder of the religion variously called Mazdaism, Magism, Parseeism, Fire-Worship, and Zoroastrianism. The age of the last Zoroaster (for it is a generic name) is not known, and perhaps for that very reason. Zanthus of Lydia, the earliest Greek writer who mentions this great lawgiver and religious reformer, places him about six hundred years before the Trojan War. But where is the historian who can now tell when the latter took place? Aristotle and also Eudoxus assign him a date of no less than 6,000 years before the days of Plato, and Aristotle was not one to make a statement without a good reason for it. Berosus makes him a king of Babylon some 2,200 years b.c.; but then, how can one tell what were the original figures of Berosus, before his MSS. passed through the hands of Eusebius, whose fingers were so deft at altering figures, whether in Egyptian synchronistic tables or in Chaldean chronology? Haug refers Zoroaster to at least 1,000 years b.c.; and Bunsen . . . finds that Zarathustra Spitama lived under the King Vistaspa about 3,000 years b.c., and describes him as ‘one of the mightiest intellects and one of the greatest men of all time. . . . the Occult records claim to have the correct dates of each of the thirteen Zoroasters mentioned in the Dabistan. Their doctrines, and especially those of the last (divine) Zoroaster, spread from Bactria to the Medes; thence, under the name of Magism, incorporated by the Adept-Astronomers in Chaldea, they greatly influenced the mystic teachings of the Mosaic doctrines, even before, perhaps, they had culminated into what is now known as the modern religion of the Parsis. Like Manu and Vyasa in India, Zarathustra is a generic name for great reformers and law-givers. The hierarchy began with the divine Zarathustra in the Vendidad, and ended with the great, but mortal man, bearing that title, and now lost to history. . . . the last Zoroaster was the founder of the Fire-temple of Azareksh, many ages before the historical era. Had not Alexander destroyed so many sacred and precious works of the Mazdeans, truth and philosophy would have been more inclined to agree with history, in bestowing upon that Greek Vandal the title of ‘the Great’ ” (TG 384-5).

From these considerations it is readily seen why the Masters or mahatmas in Blavatsky’s time stated that the scientific theory of the conservation of energy was wrong in concept and therefore untrue in fact, although workable enough as a mere hypothesis for laboratory studies and the then closely restricted scientific theorizing of the day.

Fu dashi. (J. Fu daishi; K. Pu taesa 傅大士) (497-569). In Chinese, "Great Layman Fu," his secular name was Xi and he is also known as Shanhui, Conglin, and Dongyang dashi. Fu dashi was a native of Wuzhou in present-day Zhejiang province. At fifteen, he married and had two sons, Pujian and Pucheng. Originally a fisherman, he abandoned his fishing basket after hearing a foreign mendicant teach the dharma and moved to SONGSHAN (Pine Mountain). After attaining awakening beneath a pair of trees, he referred to himself as layman Shanhui (Good Wisdom) of Shuanglin (Paired Trees). While continuing with his severe ascetic practices, Fu and his wife hired out their services as laborers during the day and he taught at night, ultimately claiming that he had come from TUsITA heaven, where the future buddha MAITREYA was currently residing. He is said to have been summoned to teach at court during the reign of the Liang-dynasty emperor Wudi (r. 502-549). In 539, Fu dashi is said to have established the monastery Shuanglinsi at the base of Songshan. His collected discourses, verses, and poetry are preserved in the Shanhui dashi yulu, in four rolls, which also includes his own biography as well as those of four other monks who may have been his associates. Fu is also credited with inventing the revolving bookcase for scriptures, which, like a prayer wheel (cf. MA nI 'KHOR LO), could yield merit (PUnYA) simply by turning it. This invention led to the common practice of installing an image of Fu and his family in monastic libraries. In painting and sculpture, Fu dashi is typically depicted as a tall bearded man wearing a Confucian hat, Buddhist raiments, and Daoist shoes and accompanied by his wife and two sons.

Furiel—an angel of the 3rd hour of the day,

Furmiel—an angel of the 11th hour of the day,

Fustiel—an angel of the 5th hour of the day,

Futiniel—an angel of the 5th hour of the day,

gave warnings and counsel when the days of prophecy were over. Another female power that

genius of the 4th hour of the day.

Ghost-seer: A person able to see discarnate spirits. In the folklore of most nations, persons born on certain days or at certain times of the day are credited with this faculty.

giver’s son. Zipporah (Moses’ wife) saved the day

Glmarij—an angel of the 3rd hour of the day,

gnomonics ::: n. --> The art or science of dialing, or of constructing dials to show the hour of the day by the shadow of a gnomon.

gnomon ::: n. --> The style or pin, which by its shadow, shows the hour of the day. It is usually set parallel to the earth&

God-parents Christian law, strong in the Greek Orthodox Church, weaker in the Roman Catholic, and forgotten in the Protestant, based in the fact that once a spiritual teacher begins to teach the disciple, he takes on the student’s karma in connection with the occult sciences until the student becomes in turn a master. The god-parents “tacitly take upon themselves all the sins of the newly baptised child — (anointed, as at the initiation, a mystery truly!) — until the day when the child becomes a responsible unit, knowing good and evil” (BCW 9:156, cf 9:285-6).

Goebbels, Joseph (1897-1945) ::: Leader of the Nazi propaganda machine, later the minister in charge of all Nazi Propaganda and Hitler's successor as the Chancellor of Germany. He controlled the media and oversaw the “Nazification” of public discourse and written materials. Goebbels supervised the publication of Der Stürmer and conducted the propaganda campaign against the Jews. He was also responsible for the book burning of May 10, 1933. On the day following Hitler's death, Goebbels and his wife committed suicide in Hitler's bunker, after first ordering the murder of their six children, all under the age of thirteen.

gospel ::: v. --> Glad tidings; especially, the good news concerning Christ, the Kingdom of God, and salvation.
One of the four narratives of the life and death of Jesus Christ, written by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John.
A selection from one of the gospels, for use in a religious service; as, the gospel for the day.
Any system of religious doctrine; sometimes, any system of political doctrine or social philosophy; as, this political gospel.


Great Runes Uppercase-only text or display messages. Some archaic {operating systems} still emit these. See also {runes}, {smash case}, {fold case}. Back in the days when it was the sole supplier of long-distance hardcopy transmision devices, the {Teletype Corporation} was faced with a major design choice. To shorten code lengths and cut complexity in the printing mechanism, it had been decided that {teletypes} would use a {monocase} {font}, either ALL UPPER or all lower. The Question Of The Day was therefore, which one to choose. A study was conducted on readability under various conditions of bad ribbon, worn print hammers, etc. Lowercase won; it is less dense and has more distinctive letterforms, and is thus much easier to read both under ideal conditions and when the letters are mangled or partly obscured. The results were filtered up through {management}. The chairman of Teletype killed the proposal because it failed one incredibly important criterion: "It would be impossible to spell the name of the Deity correctly." In this way (or so, at least, hacker folklore has it) superstition triumphed over utility. Teletypes were the major input devices on most early computers, and terminal manufacturers looking for corners to cut naturally followed suit until well into the 1970s. Thus, that one bad call stuck us with Great Runes for thirty years. (1994-12-02)

Great Runes ::: Uppercase-only text or display messages. Some archaic operating systems still emit these.See also runes, smash case, fold case.Decades ago, back in the days when it was the sole supplier of long-distance hardcopy transmittal devices, the Teletype Corporation was faced with a major filtered up through management. The chairman of Teletype killed the proposal because it failed one incredibly important criterion: It would be impossible to spell the name of the Deitycorrectly. one bad call stuck us with Great Runes for thirty years. (1994-12-02)

gree ::: n. --> Good will; favor; pleasure; satisfaction; -- used esp. in such phrases as: to take in gree; to accept in gree; that is, to take favorably.
Rank; degree; position.
The prize; the honor of the day; as, to bear the gree, i. e., to carry off the prize.
A step.


grind crank A mythical accessory to a {terminal}. A crank on the side of a monitor, which when operated makes a zizzing noise and causes the computer to run faster. Usually one does not refer to a grind crank out loud, but merely makes the appropriate gesture and noise. See {grind}. Historical note: At least one real machine actually had a grind crank - the R1, a research machine built toward the end of the days of the great vacuum tube computers, in 1959. R1 (also known as "The Rice Institute Computer" (TRIC) and later as "The Rice University Computer" (TRUC)) had a {single-step}/free-run switch for use when debugging programs. Since single-stepping through a large program was rather tedious, there was also a crank with a cam and gear arrangement that repeatedly pushed the single-step button. This allowed one to "crank" through a lot of code, then slow down to single-step for a bit when you got near the code of interest, poke at some registers using the console typewriter, and then keep on cranking. [{Jargon File}]

grind crank ::: A mythical accessory to a terminal. A crank on the side of a monitor, which when operated makes a zizzing noise and causes the computer to run faster. Usually one does not refer to a grind crank out loud, but merely makes the appropriate gesture and noise. See grind.Historical note: At least one real machine actually had a grind crank - the R1, a research machine built toward the end of the days of the great vacuum tube got near the code of interest, poke at some registers using the console typewriter, and then keep on cranking.[Jargon File]

Handel—an angel of the 3rd hour of the day,

Harmachis (Greek) Harmachus (Latin) Heru-khuti (Egyptian) Ḥeru-khuti. Horus of the two horizons, an aspect of the god referring particularly to the sun god Ra. The two horizons represent the day sun and the night sun, or sunrise and sunset. The principal sites of this worship were at Annu (Heliopolis) and Apollonopolis. The largest monument of Heru-khuti is the famous Sphinx near the pyramids of Gizeh. The meanings of Harmachis, the Sphinx, are both numerous and perplexing, but one of the most illuminating is that it was the symbol of the risen god-man, the type-figure of success achieved under the most difficult and trying ordeals of the initiatory cycle.

Harpocrates (Greek) Heru-pa-khart (Egyptian) Ḥeru-pa-kharṭ. Horus the Younger, or Horus the Babe. Representations of his mother Isis with an infant are common in Egypt, and with his father, Osiris, a trinity is formed of Father-Mother-Son. Harpocrates came to be regarded as the type of new birth and life, thus the first hours of the day, the first days of the month, and the first days of the year, were especially associated with him. He was the god of silence or of the Mysteries, and little has come down to the present day with regard to this aspect of the deity.

Here are the names of the days of the week in the English, ancient Anglo-Saxon, Scandinavian, Greek, and Latin systems as being sacred to their deities:

he will remain until the day of judgment. [Rf De

Hodgson, Brian Houghton. (1801-1894). An early British scholar of Sanskrit Buddhism. He was born in Derbyshire. At age fifteen, he gained admission to Haileybury, the college that had been established by the East India Company in 1806 to train its future employees. He excelled at Bengali, Persian, Hindi, political economy, and classics. Following the standard curriculum of the company, after two years at Haileybury, he went to the College of Fort William in Calcutta to continue his studies. Once in India, he immediately began to suffer liver problems and was eventually assigned to Kathmandu as Assistant Resident and later Resident to the Court of Nepal. He began his studies of Buddhism at this time (Buddhism, although long dead in India, still flourished in the Newar community of the Kathmandu Valley). Working with the assistance of the distinguished Newar scholar Amṛtānanda, Hodgson published a number of essays on Buddhism in leading journals of the day. However, he is largely remembered for his collection and distribution of Sanskrit manuscripts. In 1824, he began accumulating Buddhist works in Sanskrit (and Tibetan) and dispatching them around the world, beginning with the gift of sixty-six manuscripts to the library of the College of Fort William in 1827 and continuing until 1845: ninety-four to the Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, seventy-nine to the Royal Asiatic Society, thirty-six to the India Office Library, seven to the Bodleian, eighty-eight to the Société Asiatique, and later fifty-nine more to Paris. A total of 423 works were provided. The manuscripts sent to Paris drew the immediate attention of EUGÈNE BURNOUF, who used them as the basis for his monumental 1844 Introduction à l'histoire du Buddhisme indien. Hodgson's contributions to the study of Buddhism occurred in the early decades of his career; he later turned his attention to Himalayan natural history and linguistics, where he made important contributions as well.

hour ::: n. --> The twenty-fourth part of a day; sixty minutes.
The time of the day, as expressed in hours and minutes, and indicated by a timepiece; as, what is the hour? At what hour shall we meet?
Fixed or appointed time; conjuncture; a particular time or occasion; as, the hour of greatest peril; the man for the hour.
Certain prayers to be repeated at stated times of the day, as matins and vespers.


hour of the day. [Rf. Waite, The Lemegeton.]

hour of the day serving under Vachmiel. Ammiel

hour of the day.

hours ::: n. pl. --> Goddess of the seasons, or of the hours of the day.

IBM System/36 "computer" A mid-range {computer} introduced in 1983, which remained popular in the 1990s because of its low cost and high performance. Prices started in the $20k range for the small 5362 to $100+k for the expanded 5360. In 1994, IBM introduced the Advanced 36 for $9,000. The largest 5360 had 7MB of {RAM} and 1432MB of {hard disk}. The smallest 5362 had 256K of RAM and 30MB of hard disk. The Advanced 36 had 64MB of RAM and 4300MB of hard disk, but design issues limit the amount of storage that can actually be addressed by the {operating system}; underlying {microcode} allowed additional RAM to cache disk reads and writes, allowing the Advanced 36 to outperform the S/36 by 600 to 800%. There was only one operating system for the S/36: SSP ({System Support Product}). SSP consumed about 7-10MB of hard drive space. Computer programs on the S/36 reside in "libraries," and the SSP itself resides in a special system library called

IBM System/36 ::: (computer) A mid-range computer introduced in 1983, which remained popular in the 1990s because of its low cost and high performance. Prices started in the $20k range for the small 5362 to $100+k for the expanded 5360. In 1994, IBM introduced the Advanced 36 for $9,000.The largest 5360 had 7MB of RAM and 1432MB of hard disk. The smallest 5362 had 256K of RAM and 30MB of hard disk. The Advanced 36 had 64MB of RAM and 4300MB of to cache disk reads and writes, allowing the Advanced 36 to outperform the S/36 by 600 to 800%.There was only one operating system for the S/36: SSP (System Support Product). SSP consumed about 7-10MB of hard drive space. Computer programs on the S/36 reside in libraries, and the SSP itself resides in a special system library called

index.html "web" The default {HTML} page served by most {web servers} in response to a request for a {directory}. The name suggests that the page will contain some kind of index of the contents of the requested directory. For example, if the content for {website} example.com is stored in the {file system} in directory /var/www/example.com, then a request for http://example.com/products would return the contents of file /var/www/example.com/products/index.html. A {website}'s {home page} follows the same logic. For the above example, a request for http://example.com/ would return the contents of /var/www/example.com/index.html. It is often possible, and occasionally necessary, to specify index.html explicitly in the URL, as in http://example.com/index.html, though modern practice is to omit it. If you're looking for {FOLDOC's home page (/)} at http://foldoc.org/index.html, then you followed an out-of-date link. Please update your bookmark to http://foldoc.org/ or inform the owner of the site you came from. {Microsoft}, of course, has to be different and uses default.htm instead of index.html. The variant index.htm is a throw-back to the days when some file systems only allowed three-character file name extensions. (2014-06-22)

In later mythology, as in the epic of Firdusi, the simorgh is depicted as a gigantic bird who finds the infant Zal on the mountain Alberz [Berj], carries him to his nest and rears him “teaching him the language of the country and cultivating his understanding.” Simorgh-anke (simurgh-’anka), the steed of Taimuraz or Tahmurath equivalent to the phoenix or roc, was “a marvelous bird, in truth, intelligent, a polyglot, and even very religious. . . . It complains of its old age, for it is born cycles and cycles before the days of Adam (also Kaimurath). It has witnessed the revolutions of long centuries. It has seen the birth and the close of twelve cycles of 7,000 years each, which multiplied esoterically will give us again 840,000 years” (SD 2:397).

In later Persian literature, Jamshid has often been interchangeably taken for King Solomon, while some Islamic scholars consider him identical with Lamech in the Old Testament. Jamshid in Shah-Nameh is the Yima of the Avesta who, as a blessed king, ruled for 700 years over seven keshvars, created civilization, and categorized the people and their tasks into four groups. He built palaces and colossal monuments by channeling the savage powers of demons, discovered the secrets of nature, and cured all maladies. Such innovation and achievements called for festivities and celebration, called the New Age (Nou-Rouz). From then on, this day — which coincides with the entrance of the sun into the sign of Aries; also the day that Gayomarth, the first man, became king of earth — has been celebrated by the Iranians. For 300 years Jamshid gloriously ruled with justice, during which period death, pain, and evil disappeared, until vanity and narcissism blinded him and caused his downfall. Azi-Dahak, who takes over Jamshid’s throne, then appears on the scene by murdering his own father.

In popular mythology the Tuat was separated from the world by a range of mountains and consisted of a great valley, shut in by mountains, through which ran a river (the counterpart of the Nile, reminding one of the Jordan of the Jews and Christians), the banks of which were the abode of evil spirits and monstrous beasts. As the sun passed through the Tuat great numbers of souls were described as making their way to the boat of the sun, and those that succeeded in clinging to the boat were able to come forth into new life as the sun rose from the eastern end of the valley to usher in another day. Tuat was also depicted as the region where the soul went during night, returning to join the living on earth during the day.

In the Qabbalah it is said that creation was accomplished during the twelve hours of a day: “The ‘twelve hours of the day’ are again the dwarfed copy, the faint, yet faithful, echo of primitive Wisdom. They are like the 12,000 divine years of the gods, a cyclic blind. Every ‘Day of Brahma’ has 14 Manus, which the Hebrew Kabalists, following, however, in this the Chaldeans, have disguised into 12 ‘Hours.’ The Nuctameron of Apollonius of Tyana is the same thing. ‘The Dodecahedron lies concealed in the perfect Cube,’ say the Kabalists. The mystic meaning of this is, that the twelve great transformations of Spirit into matter (the 12,000 divine years) take place during the four great ages, or the first Mahayuga” (SD 1:450).

Intraday ::: is another way of saying "within the day." Intraday price movements are particularly important to short-term traders looking to make many trades over the course of a single trading session. The term intraday is occasionally used to describe securities that trade on the markets during regular business hours, such as stocks and exchanged-traded funds (ETF), as opposed to mutual funds, which must be bought from a dealer.

Investment manager - The responsible person or entity that makes the day-to-day decisions about investments.

is an angel of the 8th hour of the day, serving

Israel-Jordan Peace Treaty ::: The day after the signing of the Oslo Accords in 1993, King Hussein of Jordan and Yitzhak Rabin of Israel signed a formal peace treaty on October 26, 1994 in the Arava Valley between Israel and Jordan .US President Bill Clinton was in attendance and Yassir Arafat of the Palestinian National Authority was not invited. The peace agreement addressed many issues in its 30 articles and five annexures, including Palestinian refugees, borders, water rights, environmental issues, and holy places.

It is usually only if there is much activity of sadhana in the day that it extends also into the sleep-state.

Janus (Latin) [from janua a gate] Oldest and most exalted of the Roman gods, he was called the oldest of the gods and the beginning of all things, the origin of all organic life and especially human life; from him sprang all wells and rivers, and he had power also on the seas. He had no Greek counterpart, and may originally have been a god of sun and light, who opened and closed the day; later he was especially the god of beginnings and endings, such as the closing and opening of cycles, symbolized in his statues by his having two faces, one before and one behind, visioning the future and the past; also of all doors, entrances, and passages, he being pictured as a porter with a staff and key. He was saluted every morning, at the beginning of all the months (calends), and at the first of the year. When the Romans began their year near the winter solstice (153 BC), they called the month Januarius, the month of Janus, as the end of one cycle and the beginning of another. They connected the name Janus with Dianus, one aspect of the divine sun, whose feminine is Diana, the moon.

Jetavana. (T. Rgyal byed kyi tshal; C. Zhishu Jigudu yuan; J. Giju Gikkodokuon; K. Kisu Kŭpkodok won 祇樹給孤獨園). In Pāli and Sanskrit, "Prince Jeta's Grove" (C. Zhishu), located in "Anāthapindika's Park" (S. Anāthapindadārāma; P. Anāthapindikārāma; C. Jigudu yuan); a park located to the south of the city of sRĀVASTĪ (P. Sāvatthi), which was donated to the Buddha and his disciples by the banker ANĀTHAPIndADA (P. Anāthapindika). The park, which is also called Jetavanārama, is named after its original owner, Prince Jeta (Jetakumāra), from whom Anāthapindada purchased it for an extraordinary price. Anāthapindada had invited the Buddha to srāvastī and resolved to provide him with a suitable residence during his sojourn in the city. Knowing that Jetakumāra's park on the city's outskirts was the loveliest place in town, he offered to buy the park from the prince. But Jeta was unwilling to sell the property and rebuffed Anāthapindada, stating that the banker would have to cover the entire site in coins if he wanted to buy it. Undeterred, Anāthapindada brought the case before the city fathers, who agreed that if he could gather Jeta's stated purchase price, he would be entitled to Jetakumāra's park. Anāthapindada had his servants bring cartloads of gold coins from his treasury, some eighteen crores in total, with which he was able to cover the entire grounds of the park, except for the entrance. Impressed by the banker's generosity, Jetakumāra donated that spot himself, and with the vast purchase price he received, erected a grand entrance over it. Anāthapindada built numerous buildings at the park to serve the Buddha and the monastic community during the rains retreat (VARsĀ). Among these was the Buddha's own residence, the so-called perfumed chamber, or GANDHAKUtĪ. The same spot had served as a monastery and rains-retreat residence for previous buddhas also, although the extent of the grounds varied. According to Pāli sources, during the time of the buddha Vipassī (S. VIPAsYIN), the merchant Punabbasumitta built a monastery that extended a league, while during the time of the buddha Vessabhu, the merchant Sotthika built another that extended half a league. Anāthapindada's monastery covered eighteen karīsa (a square measure of land). Traditional sources often state that Jetavanārāma was GAUTAMA Buddha's favorite residence and he is said to have is passed nineteen rains retreats there. After the laywoman VIsĀKHĀ built another grand monastery named Migāramātupāsāda in srāvastī, the Buddha would alternate between both residences, spending the day at one and the night at another. ¶ Jetavana also refers to a monastery built at ANURĀDHAPURA in the fourth-century CE by the Sinhala king MAHĀSENA for the elder Sanghamitta. Sanghamitta felt great animosity toward the monks of the MAHĀVIHĀRA sect, which prompted him to lobby the king to confiscate its property and pass it on to the Jetavana.

Jhumur: “Throughout Savitri I have noticed all the different times of the day and the position of the sun in relation to the earth. It runs through the book, the symbol dawn, night, not only that but there are different states of illumination, awakening of the consciousness progressively. Sometimes it falls into the darkness, sometimes twilight when one is caught between two states, and at the end it is the everlasting day. So the kingdoms of the rising sun represent states of being where the light is the most important. Mother always says that the sun is the symbol of the supreme truth, the supreme, the supreme wisdom. It is the world where the supreme truth and supreme wisdom rule, govern. Whereas In many other worlds this light gets covered, it gets clouded over but here there are the kingdoms of the rising sun because they are the godheads of the mind and the mind is an instrument of light. But it is a small early instrument, little mind, so it is just rising, it hasn’t come to its full glory. The kingdoms are the planes of consciousness where you have a little light, a little clarity, a little illumination. That is how I understand the main function of the mind, to seek for light. It is an instrument for seeking light although it often dodges light where the perversity comes in.”

journeyman ::: n. --> Formerly, a man hired to work by the day; now, commonly, one who has mastered a handicraft or trade; -- distinguished from apprentice and from master workman.

journeywork ::: n. --> Originally, work done by the day; work done by a journeyman at his trade.

Kabiri, Kabeiri, Kabeiroi, Kabarim, Kabirim, Kabiria (Greek) Cabiri (Latin) Plural name of certain very mysterious divinities, revered in nearly all the countries of the Near East. They were worshiped as divinities in Samothrace and on Lemnos (the island sacred to Vulcan) and were popularly represented as cosmic dwarves, the sons of Vulcan (Hephaestos), and masters of the art of working metals. Kabiri was a generic title: as the mighty they were of both sexes, gods and mortals, terrestrial, celestial, and kosmic. Blavatsky describes the kabiri as the seven divine titans identical with the seven rishis saved from the flood by Vaivasvata-Manu (SD 2:142). The “mighty men of renown” (gibborim) who date from the days of the earliest Atlantean subraces while yet Lemuria had not wholly disappeared — became in the fifth root-race the teachers whom the Egyptians and Phoenicians called kabiri, the Greeks titans, and the Hindus rakshasas and daityas.

kakapo ::: n. --> A singular nocturnal parrot (Strigops habroptilus), native of New Zealand. It lives in holes during the day, but is active at night. It resembles an owl in its colors and general appearance. It has large wings, but can fly only a short distance. Called also owl parrot, night parrot, and night kaka.

Kālacakratantra. (T. Dus kyi 'khor lo rgyud). A late ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA that was highly influential in Tibet. Although the title of the tantra is often translated as "Wheel of Time," this translation is not attested in the text itself. Kālacakra is the name of the central buddha of the tantra, and the tantra deals extensively with time (kāla) as well as various macrocosmic and microcosmic cycles or wheels (CAKRA). According to legend, King SUCANDRA came to India from his kingdom of sAMBHALA and asked that the Buddha set forth a teaching that would allow him to practice the dharma without renouncing the world. In response, the Buddha, while remaining at Vulture Peak (GṚDHRAKutAPARVATA) in RĀJAGṚHA in the guise of a monk, set forth the Kālacakratantra at Dhānyakataka in southern India (near present-day Amarāvatī) in the guise of the buddha Kālacakra. The king returned to sambhala, where he transcribed the tantra in twelve thousand verses. This text is referred to as the root tantra (mulatantra) and is no longer extant. He also wrote a commentary in sixty thousand verses, also lost. He built a three-dimensional Kālacakra MAndALA at the center of the country, which was transformed into an ideal realm for Buddhist practice, with 960 million villages. The eighth king of sambhala, MaNjusrīkīrti, condensed the original version of the tantra into the abridged version (the Laghukālacakra). A later king of sambhala, Pundarīka, composed the VIMALAPRABHĀ commentary, considered crucial for understanding the tantra. These two texts were eventually transported from sambhala to India. Internal evidence in the text makes it possible to date the composition of the tantra rather precisely to between the dates 1025 and 1040 CE. This was the period of Muslim invasions of northern India under Mahmud of Ghazni, during which great destruction of Buddhist institutions occurred. The tantra, drawing on Hindu mythology, describes a coming apocalyptic war in which Buddhist armies will sweep out of sambhala, defeat the barbarians (mleccha), described as being followers of Madhumati (i.e., Muhammad), and restore the dharma in India. After its composition in northern India, the tantra was promulgated by such figures as Pindo and his disciple ATIsA, as well as NĀROPA. From India, it spread to Nepal and Tibet. The millennial quality of the tantra has manifested itself at particular moments in Tibetan history. Prior to World War II, the PAn CHEN LAMA bestowed the Kālacakra initiation in China in an effort to repel the Japanese invaders. The fourteenth DALAI LAMA has given the initiation many times around the world to promote world peace. ¶ The tantra is an anuttarayogatantra dedicated to the buddha Kālacakra and his consort Visvamātā. However, it differs from other tantras of this class in several ways, including its emphasis on the attainment of a body of "empty form" (sunyatābimba) and on its six-branched yoga (sadangayoga). The tantra itself, that is, the Laghukālacakra or "Abridged Kālacakra," has five chapters, which in the Tibetan commentarial tradition is divided into three sections: outer, inner, and other or alternative. The outer, corresponding to the first chapter, deals with the cosmos and treats such topics as cosmology, astrology, chronology, and eschatology (the story of the apocalyptic war against the barbarians is told there). For example, this section describes the days of the year; each of the days is represented in the full Kālacakra mandala as 360 golden (day/male) and dark (night/female) deities in union, with a single central Kālacakra and consort (YAB YUM) in the center. The universe is described as a four-tiered mandala, whose various parts are homologous to the cosmic body of a buddha. This section was highly influential in Tibetan astrology and calendrics. The new calendar of the Tibetans, used to this day, starts in the year 1027 and is based on the Kālacakra system. The inner Kālacakra, corresponding to the second chapter, deals with human embryology, tantric physiology, medicine, yoga, and alchemy. The human body is described as a microcosm of the universe. The other or alternative Kālacakra, corresponding to the third, fourth, and fifth chapters, sets forth the practice of Kālacakra, including initiation (ABHIsEKA), SĀDHANA, and knowledge (JNĀNA). Here, in the stage of generation (UTPATTIKRAMA), the initiate imagines oneself experiencing conception, gestation, and birth as the child of Kālacakra and Vismamātā. In the stage of completion (NIsPANNAKRAMA), one practices the six-branched yoga, which consists of retraction (pratyāhāra), concentration (DHYĀNA), breath control (PRĀnĀYĀMA), retention (dhāranā), recollection (ANUSMṚTI), and SAMĀDHI. In the last of these six branches, 21,600 moments of immutable bliss are created, which course through the system of channels and CAKRAS to eliminate the material aspects of the body, resulting in a body of "empty form" and the achievement of buddhahood as Kālacakra. The Sekoddesatīkā of Nadapāda (or Nāropa) sets forth this distinctive six-branched yoga, unique to the Kālacakra system. ¶ BU STON, the principal redactor of the canon in Tibetan translation, was a strong proponent of the tantra and wrote extensively about it. DOL PO PA SHES RAB RGYAL MTSHAN, a fourteenth-century JO NANG PA writer, championed the Kālacakra over all other Buddhist writings, assigning its composition to a golden age (kṛtayuga). Red mda' ba gzhon nu blo gros, an important scholar associated with SA SKYA sect, regarded the tantra as spurious. TSONG KHA PA, who was influenced by all of these writers, accepted the Kālacakratantra as an authentic ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA but put it in a category by itself.

Kalikaraka (Sanskrit) Kalikāraka Strife-maker; a name of Narada, the divine rishi. In the Puranas, Narada is the first Adversary in individual human form, “the opposing Power required by the equilibrium and harmony of things in Nature — like Shadow to throw off still brighter the Light, like Night to bring into greater relief the Day, and like cold to make one appreciate the more the comfort of heat . . .” (SD 1:411).

kāmamithyācāra. (P. kāmamicchācāra; T. 'dod pas log par g.yem pa; C. xieyin; J. jain; K. saŭm 邪淫). In Sanskrit, lit. "wrong conduct due to sensuality," the term is generally translated into English as "sexual misconduct"; synonymous with abrahmacarya, lit. "impure conduct." Sexual misconduct constitutes the third of the ten unwholesome courses of action or nonvirtuous deeds (AKUsALA-KARMAPATHA) and figures prominently in the precepts of both Buddhist clergy and laity. In its most straightforward formulation, sensual misconduct is defined (from the male perspective) as sexual intercourse with an inappropriate partner, often defined as a woman who is under the protection of another male. This would include females who are still under the protection of their father or mother, brother, sister, or relatives; married women; female convicts; and betrothed women. It would also include women who are members of a religious community, such as Buddhist nuns. Such a formulation would seem to permit sexual intercourse between consenting adults, whether married or not. However, further forms of sexual misconduct are often mentioned, including having sexual intercourse at an improper place, such as near a temple, monastery, or STuPA, in the presence of a religious statue or painting, a relic, or one's teacher; sexual intercourse at an improper time, such as a religious holiday, the night of the full moon or new moon retreats, during the daytime, or when a woman is menstruating or breast-feeding; and sexual intercourse in an improper orifice, defined as any orifice other than the vagina. From this perspective, many sexual practices may be classed as sexual misconduct. In the VINAYA literature, a wide range of what is considered deviant sexual behavior is proscribed, ranging from masturbation to necrophilia. Among the many forms of sexual misconduct, sexual acts that entail "defeat" (PĀRĀJIKA) for a BHIKsU are those that involve the penetration by the penis of any orifice "to the depth of a sesame seed." For a BHIKsUNĪ, acts that entail expulsion include sexual intercourse, lustfully allowing a man to touch her anywhere between the collarbone and the knees, or to lustfully stand with a man, converse with a man, or go to a rendezvous with a man.

ketum ahnam ::: the knowledge-vision of the days. [Ved.]

Kiddush ::: (Heb. sanctification; derived from kadosh (qadosh), holy). A ritual of Jewish sabbath and other holy days, usually accompanied by a cup of wine, which proclaims the holiness of the day.

King’s Chamber (Pyramid of Cheops) An initiation chamber and holy of holies of the Egyptian Mysteries, a symbol of the womb of nature and of regeneration through rebirth. “On the days of the Mysteries of Initiation, the candidate, representing the solar god, had to descend into the Sarcophagus, and represent the energizing ray, entering into the fecund womb of Nature. Emerging from it on the following morning, he typified the resurrection of life after the change called Death. In the great Mysteries his figurative death lasted two days, when with the Sun he arose on the third morning, after a last night of the most cruel trials. While the postulant represented the Sun — the all-vivifying Orb that ‘resurrects’ every morning but to impart life to all — the Sarcophagus was symbolic of the female principle” (SD 2:462; cf. SD 2:466&n). See also INITIATION

Koran: (Qoran) The name for the sacred book of the Mohammedans. Its contents consist largely of warnings, remonstrances, assertions, arguments in favor of certain doctrines, narratives for enforcing morals. It stresses the ideal of the day of judgment, and abounds in realistic description of both the pains of hell and the delights of paradise. As a collection of commandments, it resembles juristic rescripts (answers to special questions), mentioning the contradictory rulings on the same subjects. It also resembles a diary of the prophet, consisting of personal addresses by the deity to Mohammed. -- H.H.

Kshayatithis or Tithi-Kshaya (Sanskrit) Kṣayatithis, Tithikṣaya The day of the new moon, used in Sanskrit astronomical works.

Kundadhāna. (C. Juntubohan; J. Kuntohakan; K. Kundobarhan 君屠鉢漢). In Sanskrit and Pāli, name of an ARHAT who is listed as one of the four great sRĀVAKAs (C. sida shengwen). According to Pāli sources, the Buddha declared him to be foremost among monks in receiving food-tickets (salākā; S. salākā), small slips of wood used to determine which monks would receive meals from the laity, a distinction he was given because he was always the first of the Buddha's disciples to receive food-tickets when he accompanied the Buddha on invitations. Kundadhāna was a learned brāhmana from Sāvatthi (S. sRĀVASTĪ) who knew the Vedas by heart. When he was already an old man, he heard the Buddha preach and decided to renounce the world and join the Buddhist order. However, beginning on the day of his ordination, an apparition of a young woman would follow him wherever he went, although he himself could not see her. This caused great amusement among the public, and he became a frequent butt of jokes that he could not comprehend. On alms rounds (PIndAPĀTA), women would place two helpings of food in his bowl, remarking that the first was for him and the second for his lady friend. In the monastery, his fellow monks and even novices were relentless in their teasing, until one day he lost his temper and abused his tormentors. This outburst was duly reported to the Buddha, who admonished the old monk to be patient, as he was only suffering retribution from some past misdeed. King Pasenadi (PRASENAJIT) of Kosala (S. KOsALA) heard of Kundadhāna's strange case and, after an inquiry that proved his innocence, supplied him with requisites so that he need no longer go into the city for alms. Free from the taunting, Kundadhāna was able to concentrate his mind and in due course became an arahant (S. ARHAT), whereupon the apparition disappeared. Kundadhāna's wrongdoing had occurred during the time of Kassapa (S. KĀsYAPA) Buddha, when, as a sprite, he played a trick on two monks to test their friendship. Assuming the form of a maiden rearranging her clothes after a tryst, he caused one monk to accuse his companion of a violation. Because his mischief forever ended the friendship of the two monks, the sprite was reborn in hell for an eon and, in his last life, as the monk Kundadhāna, he was compelled to be followed around by this apparition of a maiden. He is also sometimes listed as one of the four great srāvakas (C. sida shengwen); the lists vary widely but typically include either MAHĀKĀsYAPA, PIndOLA-BHĀRADVĀJA, and RĀHULA; or MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA, Mahākāsyapa, and ANIRUDDHA; or sĀRIPUTRA, Mahāmaudgalyāyana, Mahākāsyapa, and SUBHuTI, etc.

lackaday ::: interj. --> Alack the day; alas; -- an expression of sorrow, regret, dissatisfaction, or surprise.

late ::: v. --> Coming after the time when due, or after the usual or proper time; not early; slow; tardy; long delayed; as, a late spring.
Far advanced toward the end or close; as, a late hour of the day; a late period of life.
Existing or holding some position not long ago, but not now; lately deceased, departed, or gone out of office; as, the late bishop of London; the late administration.
Not long past; happening not long ago; recent; as, the late


leet ::: obs. imp. --> of Let, to allow. ::: n. --> A portion; a list, esp. a list of candidates for an office.
A court-leet; the district within the jurisdiction of a court-leet; the day on which a court-leet is held.
The European pollock.


Lemegeton, an angel of the 6th hour of the day,

levee ::: n. --> The act of rising.
A morning assembly or reception of visitors, -- in distinction from a soiree, or evening assembly; a matinee; hence, also, any general or somewhat miscellaneous gathering of guests, whether in the daytime or evening; as, the president&


limbat ::: n. --> A cooling periodical wind in the Isle of Cyprus, blowing from the northwest from eight o&

line starve (MIT, opposite of {line feed}) 1. To feed paper through a printer the wrong way by one line (most printers can't do this). On a display terminal, to move the cursor up to the previous line of the screen. "To print "X squared", you just output "X", line starve, "2", line feed." (The line starve causes the "2" to appear on the line above the "X", and the line feed gets back to the original line.) 2. A character (or character sequence) that causes a terminal to perform this action. ASCII 26, also called SUB or control-Z, was one common line-starve character in the days before {microcomputers} and the {X3.64} terminal standard. Unlike "line feed", "line starve" is *not* standard {ASCII} terminology. Even among hackers it is considered silly. 3. (Proposed) A sequence such as \c (used in {System V} {echo}, as well as {nroff} and {troff}) that suppresses a {newline} or other character(s) that would normally be emitted. [{Jargon File}] (1995-02-03)

Lunisolar Year The year of twelve lunations, widely used and often spoken of as the lunar year; otherwise, applicable to various cycles which adjust with more or less approximation the periods of the sun and moon, especially the period of 532 years (Dionysian cycle). This is sometimes called the lunisolar year which combines the Metonic cycle of 19 solar years with the cycle of 28 years, which latter brings the days of the week into harmony with the days of the Julian year.

lychnobite ::: n. --> One who labors at night and sleeps in the day.

Madhav: “Now here is a reference to the Vedic imagery where the Rishi speaks of the child being suckled by two mothers. He refers to two mothers, one dark and the other rosy—Night and Dawn or Day signifying movement of obscurity and movement of light. This divine soul, soul that is given to the Divine is nursed by both the mothers. He needs the succour of night and the nourishment of the day. To rest for a while he needs to be in the lap of Mother Night. To be active he is in the lap of Mother Dawn.” Sat-Sang Vol. IX

Madhyamakahṛdaya. (T. Dbu ma'i snying po). In Sanskrit, "Essence of the Middle Way"; the major work of the sixth-century Indian MADHYAMAKA (and, from the Tibetan perspective, SVĀTANTRIKA) master BHĀVAVIVEKA (also referred to as Bhavya and Bhāviveka). The text is written in verse, accompanied by the author's extensive prose commentary, entitled the TARKAJVĀLĀ. The Madhyamakahṛdaya is preserved in both Sanskrit and Tibetan, the TARKAJVĀLĀ only in Tibetan. The work is in eleven chapters, the first three and the last two of which set forth the main points in Bhāvaviveka's view of the nature of reality and the Buddhist path, dealing with such topics as BODHICITTA, the knowledge of reality (tattvajNāna), and omniscience (SARVAJNĀTĀ). The intervening chapters set forth the positions (and Bhāvaviveka's refutations) of various Buddhist and non-Buddhist schools, including the sRĀVAKA, YOGĀCĀRA, SāMkhya, Vaisesika, Vedānta, and MīmāMsā. These chapters (along with sĀNTARAKsITA's TATTVASAMGRAHA) are a valuable source of insight into the relations between Madhyamaka and the other Indian philosophical schools of the day. The chapter on the srāvakas, for example, provides a detailed account of the reasons put forth by the mainstream Buddhist schools as to why the Mahāyāna SuTRAs are not the word of the Buddha. Bhāvaviveka's response to these charges, as well as his refutation of Yogācāra in the subsequent chapter, are particularly spirited.

Madriel —an angel of the 9th hour of the day,

Mahāmaudgalyāyana. (P. Mahāmoggallāna; T. Mo'u 'gal gyi bu chen po; C. Mohemujianlian/Mulian; J. Makamokkenren/Mokuren; K. Mahamokkollyon/Mongnyon 摩訶目犍連/目連). An eminent ARHAT and one of the two chief disciples of the Buddha, often depicted together with his friend sĀRIPUTRA flanking the Buddha. Mahāmaudgalyāyana was considered supreme among the Buddha's disciples in supranormal powers (ṚDDHI). According to Pāli accounts, where he is called Moggallāna, he was older than the Buddha and born on the same day as sāriputra (P. Sāriputta). Both he and sāriputra were sons of wealthy families and were friends from childhood. Once, when witnessing a play, the two friends were overcome with a sense of the impermanence and the vanity of all things and decided to renounce the world as mendicants. They first became disciples of the agnostic SaNjaya Belatthiputta (SANJAYA VAIRĀtĪPUTRA), although later they took their leave and wandered the length and breadth of India in search of a teacher. Finding no one who satisfied them, they parted company, promising one another that if one should succeed he would inform the other. Later sāriputra met the Buddha's disciple, Assaji (S. AsVAJIT), who recited for him a précis of the Buddha's teachings, the so-called YE DHARMĀ verse, which immediately prompted sāriputra to attain the path of a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA). He repeated the stanza to Mahāmaudgalyāyana, who likewise immediately became a stream-enterer. The two friends thereupon resolved to take ordination as disciples of the Buddha and, together with five hundred disciples of their former teacher SaNjaya, proceeded to the Veluvana (S. VEnUVANAVIHĀRA) grove where the Buddha was residing. The Buddha ordained the entire group with the formula ehi bhikkhu pabbajjā ("Come forth, monks"; see EHIBHIKsUKĀ), whereupon all five hundred became arhats, except for sāriputra and Mahāmaudgalyāyana. Mahāmaudgalyāyana attained arhatship seven days after his ordination, while sāriputra reached the goal one week later. The Buddha declared sāriputra and Mahāmaudgalyāyana his chief disciples the day they were ordained, noting that they had both strenuously exerted themselves in countless previous lives for this distinction; they appear often as the bodhisattva's companions in the JĀTAKAs. sāriputra was chief among the Buddha's disciples in wisdom, while Mahāmaudgalyāyana was chief in mastery of supranormal powers. He could create doppelgängers of himself and transform himself into any shape he desired. He could perform intercelestial travel as easily as a person bends his arm, and the tradition is replete with the tales of his travels, such as flying to the Himālayas to find a medicinal plant to cure the ailing sāriputra. Mahāmaudgalyāyana said of himself that he could crush Mount SUMERU like a bean and roll up the world like a mat and twirl it like a potter's wheel. He is described as shaking the heavens of sAKRA and BRAHMĀ to dissuade them from their pride, and he often preached to the divinities in their abodes. Mahāmaudgalyāyana could see ghosts (PRETA) and other spirits without having to enter into meditative trance as did other meditation masters, and because of his exceptional powers the Buddha instructed him alone to subdue the dangerous NĀGA, Nandopananda, whose huge hood had darkened the world. Mahāmaudgalyāyana's powers were so immense that during a terrible famine, he offered to turn the earth's crust over to uncover the ambrosia beneath it; the Buddha wisely discouraged him, saying that such an act would confound creatures. Even so, Mahāmaudgalyāyana's supranormal powers, unsurpassed in the world, were insufficient to overcome the law of cause and effect and the power of his own former deeds, as the famous tale of his death demonstrates. A group of naked JAINA ascetics resented the fact that the people of the kingdom of MAGADHA had shifted their allegiance and patronage from them to the Buddha and his followers, and they blamed Mahāmaudgalyāyana, who had reported that, during his celestial and infernal travels, he had observed deceased followers of the Buddha in the heavens and the followers of other teachers in the hells. They hired a group of bandits to assassinate the monk. When he discerned that they were approaching, the eighty-four-year-old monk made his body very tiny and escaped through the keyhole. He eluded them in different ways for six days, hoping to spare them from committing a deed of immediate retribution (ĀNANTARYAKARMAN) by killing an arhat. On the seventh day, Mahāmaudgalyāyana temporarily lost his supranormal powers, the residual karmic effect of having beaten his blind parents to death in a distant previous lifetime, a crime for which he had previously been reborn in hell. The bandits ultimately beat him mercilessly, until his bones had been smashed to the size of grains of rice. Left for dead, Mahāmaudgalyāyana regained his powers and soared into the air and into the presence of the Buddha, where he paid his final respects and passed into NIRVĀnA at the Buddha's feet. ¶ Like many of the great arhats, Mahāmaudgalyāyana appears frequently in the MAHĀYĀNA sutras, sometimes merely listed as a member of the audience, sometimes playing a more significant role. In the VIMALAKĪRTINIRDEsA, he is one of the sRĀVAKA disciples who is reluctant to visit VIMALAKĪRTI. In the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA, he is one of four arhats who understands the parable of the burning house and who rejoices in the teaching of the one vehicle (EKAYĀNA); later in the sutra, the Buddha prophesies his eventual attainment of buddhahood. Mahāmaudgalyāyana is additionally famous in East Asian Buddhism for his role in the apocryphal YULANBEN JING. The text describes his efforts to save his mother from the tortures of her rebirth as a ghost (preta). Mahāmaudgalyāyana (C. Mulian) is able to use his supranormal powers to visit his mother in the realm of ghosts, but the food that he offers her immediately bursts into flames. The Buddha explains that it is impossible for the living to make offerings directly to the dead; instead, one should make offerings to the SAMGHA in a bowl, and the power of their meditative practices will be able to save one's ancestors and loved ones from rebirths in the unfortunate realms (DURGATI).

Mahīsāsaka. [alt. MahiMsāsaka] (P. MahiMsāsaka; T. Sa ston pa; C. Huadi bu; J. Kejibu; K. Hwaji pu 化地部). One of the eighteen traditional "mainstream" (i.e., non-MAHĀYĀNA) NIKĀYAs or schools of Indian Buddhism. The school may be named eponymously after its founder, whose name seems to mean "Governing the Land," a brāhmana who had been a district governor before becoming an ARHAT. The school probably emerged some three centuries after the demise of the Buddha. Within the traditional division of schools into two groups, the MAHĀSĀMGHIKA and the STHAVIRANIKĀYA, the Mahīsāsaka is placed among the latter. The school was an offshoot of the SARVĀSTIVĀDA and it may have spawned in turn the later DHARMAGUPTAKA school. Epigraphic evidence of the school has been found as far north as the Punjab and as far south as NĀGĀRJUNAKOndĀ. The Chinese pilgrim FAXIAN came across its recension of the VINAYA in Sri Lanka. Like the other schools of the day, the Mahīsāsaka distinguished itself from its contemporaries through its position on a number of contested issues, including the question of which works should be included in the TRIPItAKA. In accordance with the Sarvāstivāda, it upheld that notion that dharmas function during all three time periods of past, present, and future. On the question of the whether or not there was an intermediate state (ANTARĀBHAVA) between death and rebirth, the Mahīsāsaka asserted that there was not, but that a subtle form of the aggregates (SKANDHA) was carried forward into the next lifetime. The Mahīsāsaka also asserted that the fourth noble truth of the path (MĀRGASATYA) was an unconditioned factor (ASAMSKṚTADHARMA) like the third noble truth of cessation (NIRODHASATYA). The school also held that the Buddha is a member of the SAMGHA, a question with important implications for the division of alms and monastic properties. The YOGĀCĀRA-exegete ASAnGA is said to have been ordained in this school.

mail server ::: 1. (tool, messaging) A program that distributes files or information in response to requests sent via electronic mail. Examples on the Internet include Almanac and netlib. Mail servers are also used on Bitnet.In the days before Internet access was widespread and UUCP mail links were common, mail servers could be used to provide remote services which might now be provided via FTP or WWW.2. (messaging) (Or mail hub) A computer used to store and/or forward electronic mail. (1995-05-05)

mail server 1. "tool, messaging" A program that distributes files or information in response to requests sent via {electronic mail}. Examples on the {Internet} include {Almanac} and {netlib}. Mail servers are also used on {Bitnet}. In the days before {Internet} access was widespread and {UUCP} mail links were common, mail servers could be used to provide remote services which might now be provided via {FTP} or {WWW}. 2. "messaging" (Or "mail hub") A computer used to store and/or forward {electronic mail}. (1995-05-05)

Marfiel —an angel of the 4th hour of the day,

matinee ::: n. --> A reception, or a musical or dramatic entertainment, held in the daytime. See SoirEe.

Matronitha’ (Aramaic) Maṭrōnīthā’. The matron; a Qabbalistic term, sometimes associated with the tenth Sephirah, Malchuth or Matrona’ (the Mother, the Queen). She will be united with the King after the regeneration on the day of Sabbath — to take place during the seventh race of the seventh round (SD 1:240). In the Zohar Matronitha’ is also regarded as the mediatrix between deity and man.

  “Meditate all the time — nothing is so easy and so helpful. Far better is this for most students than to have a set period: quiet, unremitting thought on the questions you have, continuing even when the hands are busy with the tasks of the day, and the mind itself quite absorbed by other duties. In the back of the consciousness there can still be this steady undercurrent of thought. It is likewise a protecting shield in all one’s affairs, for it surrounds the body with an aura drawn forth from the deeper recesses of the auric egg . . .” (FSO 39).

Meditation The attempt to raise the self-conscious mind to the level of its spiritual counterpart, to unite manas with a ray from buddhi. It is a positive attitude of mind, a state of consciousness rather than a system or a time period of intensive thinking. It corresponds in its more perfect form to the ecstasy of Plotinus, which he defines as “the liberation of the mind from its finite consciousness, becoming one and identified with the Infinite.” It is silent prayer in one real sense, for the heart aspires upwards to become freed from all desire for personal benefit, and the mind frames no specific object, but both unite in the aspiration; not my will, but thine, be done. When engaged in at the outset of the day, or on retiring to sleep, it often takes the form of reflecting profoundly and impersonally on spiritual teachings, as well as self-examination, attuning of the mind and heart to calm and unselfish thought and feelings, as well as the endeavor to realize in consciousness one’s highest ideals of duty, purity, and truth, and inducing thereby a general harmonizing and one-pointed adjustment of the whole nature.

Meresijm —angel of the 1st hour of the day,

Meros —an angel of the 9th hour of the day,

Mesriel —an angel of the 10th hour of the day,

midday ::: a. --> The middle part of the day; noon.
Of or pertaining to noon; meridional; as, the midday sun.


Milhemet Yom Ha-Deen ::: The War of the Day of Judgment; the October 1973 War.

Mi pham 'Jam dbyangs rnam rgyal rgya mtsho. (Mipam Jamyang Namgyal Gyatso) (1846-1912). A prominent Tibetan Buddhist scholar of the RNYING MA sect and a leading figure in the RIS MED or so-called nonsectarian movement of eastern Tibet. He is often known as Mi pham rgya mtsho or 'Ju Mi pham in reference to his clan name. As a young child he excelled at study-it is said that he composed his first text at age seven-and quickly mastered a broad range of traditional Buddhist learning, from MAHĀYĀNA sutras to tantric rituals, as well as subjects such as logic, astrology, grammar, medicine, and the arts. His ease in learning a vast body of scriptures was ascribed to his devotion to the BODHISATTVA of wisdom MANJUsRĪ. He is said to have read the entire BKA' 'GYUR seven times. He studied with and received transmission from many of the leading scholars of the day, including DPAL SPRUL RIN PO CHE and 'JAM MGON KONG SPRUL. His principal guru was the luminary 'JAM DBYANGS MKHYEN BRTSE DBANG PO. Unlike many other prominent Rnying ma lamas of his time, he was not actively involved in the discovery and revelation of treasure (GTER MA). He is especially renowned for his strikingly original, and often controversial, commentaries on important Indian treatises-scriptural exegesis of Indian works being relatively rare among his contemporary Rnying ma scholars. These works include his commentary on the ninth chapter of sĀNTIDEVA's BODHICARYĀVATĀRA and his commentary on sĀNTARAKsITA's MADHYAMAKĀLAMKĀRA. In other works, he sought to reveal the philosophical profundity of the RDZOGS CHEN teachings.

monday ::: n. --> The second day of the week; the day following Sunday.

morning ::: a. --> Pertaining to the first part or early part of the day; being in the early part of the day; as, morning dew; morning light; morning service.

morn ::: n. --> The first part of the day; the morning; -- used chiefly in poetry.

morrow ::: n. --> Morning.
The next following day; the day subsequent to any day specified or understood.
The day following the present; to-morrow.


motd ::: message of the day

motd {message of the day}

Müller, Friedrich Max. (1823-1900). Arguably the most famous Indologist of the nineteenth century, born in Dessau, the capital of the duchy of Anhalt-Dessau, son of the famous Romantic poet Wilhelm Müller. He studied Sanskrit in Leipzig, receiving a doctorate in philology in 1843 at the age of twenty. In Berlin, he attended the lectures of Franz Bopp and Schelling. He went to Paris in 1846 where he studied with EUGÈNE BURNOUF, who suggested the project that would become his life's work, a critical edition of the Ṛgveda. In order to study the available manuscripts, he traveled to London and then settled in Oxford, where he would spend the rest of his life, eventually being appointed to a newly established professorship in comparative philology. Although best known for his work in philology, Indology, and comparative religion, Müller wrote essays and reviews on Buddhism throughout his career. Perhaps his greatest contribution to Buddhist studies came through his role as editor-in-chief of the Sacred Books of the East series, published between 1879 and 1910. Ten of the forty-nine volumes of the series were devoted to Buddhist works. Reflecting the opinion of the day that Pāli texts of the THERAVĀDA tradition represented the most accurate record of what the Buddha taught, seven of these volumes were devoted to Pāli works, with translations by THOMAS W. RHYS DAVIDS and HERMANN OLDENBERG, as well as a translation of the DHAMMAPADA by Müller himself. Among other Indian works, AsVAGHOsA's famous life of the Buddha appeared twice, translated in one volume from Sanskrit by E. B. Cowell and in another from Chinese by SAMUEL BEAL. HENDRIK KERN's translation of the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra") was included in another volume. The final volume of the series, entitled Buddhist Mahāyāna Texts (1894), included such famous works as the VAJRACCHEDIKĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀSuTRA ("Diamond Sutra"), the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀHṚDAYASuTRA ("Heart Sutra"), and the three major PURE LAND sutras, all Indian works (or at least so regarded at the time) but selected because of their importance for Japanese Buddhism. Müller's choice of these texts was influenced by two Japanese students: TAKAKUSU JUNJIRo and NANJo BUN'Yu, both JoDO SHINSHu adherents who had gone to Oxford in order to study Indology with Müller. Upon their return, they introduced to Japanese academe the philological study of Buddhism from Sanskrit and Pāli sources. The works in Buddhist Mahāyāna Texts were translated by Müller, with the exception of the GUAN WULIANGSHOU JING (*Amitāyurdhyānasutra), which was translated by Takakusu. In his final years, with financial support of the King of Siam, Müller began editing the Sacred Books of the Buddhists series, which was taken over by T. W. Rhys Davids upon Müller's death in 1900.

Mystery Schools Adopted in theosophical literature from Classical writings, to designate centers which were consecrated to the teaching of the truths of cosmic Being to those who were found fit and ready for their reception; and this body of teaching or instruction and training is imbodied in the ancient wisdom which is the heritage of humanity. This wisdom was originally given to mankind during the infancy of the human race by celestial teachers. “The mysteries of Heaven and Earth, revealed to the Third Race by their celestial teachers in the days of their purity, became a great focus of light, the rays from which became necessarily weakened as they were diffused and shed upon an uncongenial, because too material soil. With the masses they degenerated into Sorcery, taking later on the shape of exoteric religions, of idolatry full of superstitions, and man-, or hero-worship” (SD 2:281).

Nanda. (T. Dga' bo; C. Nantuo; J. Nanda; K. Nanda 難陀). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "Joyful"; an ARHAT declared by the Buddha to be foremost among his monk disciples in self-control. Nanda was the son of sUDDHODANA and MAHĀPRĀJĀPATĪ and half brother of the Buddha. He was a few days younger than the Buddha, and Mahāprajāpatī handed him over to a wet nurse so that she could raise the bodhisattva as her own son when the latter's mother, MAHĀMĀYĀ, died. Nanda was extremely handsome (he is also known as Sundara Nanda, or "Handsome Nanda") and was said to have been vain about his looks. During the Buddha's sojourn at the sĀKYA capital of KAPILAVASTU after his enlightenment, he visited Nanda on the day his half-brother was to be married to a beautiful maiden named JANAPADAKALYĀnĪ NANDĀ (also called Sundarī Nandā). Having wished his half brother well, the Buddha handed him his alms bowl (PĀTRA) to carry back to the monastery; the scene of Nanda holding the bowl, standing between the departing Buddha and his beckoning bride-to-be, is often depicted in Buddhist art. Once Nanda arrived at the monastery with the alms bowl, the Buddha asked Nanda to join the order, and only reluctantly, and out of deference to the Buddha, did he agree. But he longed for his fiancée and soon fell ill from his loneliness and depression, drawing pictures of her on rocks. Knowing Nanda's mind, the Buddha then flew with him to the TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven. Enroute, he pointed out an injured female monkey and asked Nanda whether Janapadakalyānī Nandā was more beautiful than the monkey; Nanda replied that she was. When they arrived in the heaven, the Buddha showed Nanda the celestial maidens attending the gods. Nanda was entranced with their loveliness, which far exceeded the beauty of Janapadakalyānī, saying that, compared to the celestial maidens, the beauty of his bride-to-be was like that of the monkey. The Buddha promised him one of these maidens as his consort in his next lifetime if he would only practice the religious life earnestly. Nanda enthusiastically agreed. Upon returning to the human world at JETAVANA grove, Nanda was criticized by ĀNANDA for his base motivation for remaining a monk. Feeling great shame at his lust, he resolved to overcome this weakness, practiced assiduously, and in due course became an ARHAT. In another version of the story, Nanda only overcomes his lust after a second journey: after going to heaven, the Buddha takes Nanda on a journey to hell, where he shows him the empty cauldron that awaits him after his lifetime in heaven. After his enlightenment, Nanda came to the Buddha to inform him of his achievement and to release the Buddha from his promise of celestial maidens. It was because of his great will to control his passions that Nanda was deemed foremost in self-control. Due to his previous attachment to women, however, it is said that even after he became an arhat, Nanda would stare at the beautiful women who attended the Buddha's discourses. The story of Nanda appears in a number of versions, including the poem SAUNDARANANDA by AsVAGHOsA.

Nestoriel —an angel of the 1st hour of the day,

Nichiren Shoshu. (日蓮正宗). In Japanese, "Orthodox School of Nichiren"; one of the principal Japanese Buddhist schools based on the teachings of NICHIREN (1222-1282). Nichiren Shoshu is descended from Nichiren through Nichiko (1246-1332), the alleged sole heir of Nichiren among his six chief disciples. Nichiko was a loyal student and archivist of Nichiren's writings, who established in 1290 what was then called the Fuji school at TAISEKIJI, a monastery on Mt. Fuji in Shizuoka prefecture. Nichiko's school later divided into eight subbranches, known collectively as the Fuji Monryu (Fuji schools) or Nichiko Monryu (Nichiko schools). The monk Nichikan (1665-1726), a noted commentator and teacher, was instrumental in resurrecting the observance of Nichiren's teachings at Taisekiji. He was also the person who systematized and established many of the innovative features of the school, particularly the school's unique view that Nichiren was the Buddha (see below). The eight associated temples that remained in the Fuji school reunited in 1876 as the Komon sect, later adopting a new name, the Honmon. However, in 1899, Taisekiji split from the other temples and established an independent sect, renaming itself Nichiren Shoshu in 1912. In 1930, MAKIGUCHI TSUNESABURO and Toda Josei established the SoKA GAKKAI (then called Soka Kyoiku Gakkai), a lay organization for the promotion of Nichiren Shoshu thought, but quickly ran afoul of the Japanese government's promotion of the cult of state Shintoism. Makiguchi refused to comply with government promulgation of Shinto worship and was imprisoned for violating the Peace Preservation Law; he died in prison in 1944. Toda was eventually released, and he devoted himself after World War II to promoting Soka Gakkai and Nichiren Shoshu, which at that time were closely connected. The two groups acrimoniously separated in 1991, Nichiren Shoshu accusing Soka Gakkai of forming a personality cult around their leader IKEDA DAISAKU (b. 1928) and of improper modifications of Nichiren practice; Soka Gakkai accusing the Nichiren Shoshu leader Abe Nikken of trying to dominate both organizations. The two groups now operate independently. Nichiren Shoshu has grown to over seven hundreds temples in Japan, as well as a few temples in foreign countries. Nichiren Shoshu distinguishes itself from the other Nichiren schools by its unique view of the person of Nichiren: it regards the founder as the true buddha in this current degenerate age of the dharma (J. mappo; C. MOFA), a buddha whom sĀKYAMUNI promised his followers would appear two thousand years in the future; therefore, they refer to Nichiren as daishonin, or great sage. Other Nichiren schools instead regard the founder as the reincarnation of Jogyo Bosatsu (the BODHISATTVA VIsIstACĀRITRA). Nichiren Shoshu's claim to orthodoxy is based on two documents, not recognized by other Nichiren schools, in which Nichiren claims to transfer his dharma to Nichiko, viz., the Minobu sojosho ("Minobu Transfer Document") and the Ikegami sojosho ("Ikegami Transfer Document"), which are believed to have been written in 1282 by Nichiren, the first at Minobu and the second on the day of his death at Ikegami. Nichiren Shoshu practice is focused on the dai-gohonzon mandala, the ultimate object of devotion in the school, which Nichiren created. The DAI-GOHONZON (great object of devotion), a MAndALA (here, a cosmological chart) inscribed by Nichiren in 1279, includes the DAIMOKU (lit., "title"), viz., the phrase "NAMU MYoHoRENGEKYo" (Homage to the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA), which is considered to be the embodiment of Nichiren's enlightenment and the ultimate reason for his advent in this world. The gohonzon is placed in a shrine or on a simple altar in the homes of devotees of the sect. This veneration of the gohonzon to the exclusion of all other deities and images of the Buddha distinguishes Nichiren Shoshu from other Nichiren schools. The school interprets the three jewels (RATNATRAYA) of the Buddha, DHARMA, and SAMGHA to refer, respectively, to Nichiren (the buddha); to namu Myohorengekyo and the gohonzon (the dharma); and to his successor Nichiko (the saMgha). By contrast, other Nichiren schools generally consider sākyamuni to be the Buddha and Nichiren the saMgha, and do not include the gohonzon in the dharma, since they question its authenticity. All schools of Nichiren thought accept Nichiren's acknowledgment of the buddhahood that is latent in all creatures and the ability of all human beings of any class to achieve buddhahood in this lifetime.

Niepan xi. (J. Nehan wa yu; K. Yolban sok 涅槃夕). In Chinese, "dusk [when] the MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA [was preached]"; the second part of an expression that describes the two major stages in the teaching career of the Buddha. According to Chinese legend, the Buddha preached this scripture just before his ultimate demise (PARINIRVĀnA)-a period that was likened to the sun setting at dusk. This statement is typically preceded by HUAYAN ZHAO, "the morning [when] HUAYAN [was preached]," since, according to the HUAYAN ZONG, in the days immediately following his enlightenment, the Buddha initially preached the AVATAMSAKASuTRA, or Huayan jing. "Morning" refers to the earliest stage of the Buddha's preaching career, which was likened to the sun rising at dawn.

Night also refers to pralaya as in the Day and Night of Brahma. Night thus signifies that which precedes the opening, coming, and fulfillment of manifestation, called the day. These days and nights pertain directly to the coming into being of a universe, of which in boundless space the number is infinite. Thus, when a universe is in pralaya, it can be said to be in its night or time of sleep, yet surrounded by the illimitable kosmos itself infilled with universes in all phases of evolutionary growth.

nightfall ::: n. --> The close of the day.

Nistarim ::: clandestine Kabbalistics during the days of Baal Shem Tov

node ::: n. --> A knot, a knob; a protuberance; a swelling.
One of the two points where the orbit of a planet, or comet, intersects the ecliptic, or the orbit of a satellite intersects the plane of the orbit of its primary.
The joint of a stem, or the part where a leaf or several leaves are inserted.
A hole in the gnomon of a dial, through which passes the ray of light which marks the hour of the day, the parallels of the sun&


noon ::: a. --> No. See the Note under No.
Belonging to midday; occurring at midday; meridional. ::: n. --> The middle of the day; midday; the time when the sun is in the meridian; twelve o&


noonday ::: n. --> Midday; twelve o&

noonday ::: the middle of the day; noon.

noontide ("s) ::: the middle of the day.

  “nowhere shows Yama ‘as having anything to do with the punishment of the wicked.’ As king and judge of the dead, a Pluto in short, Yama is a far later creation. One has to study the true character of Yama-Yami throughout more than one hymn and epic poem, and collect the various accounts scattered in dozens of ancient works, and then he will obtain a consensus of allegorical statements which will be found to corroborate and justify the Esoteric teaching, that Yama-Yami is the symbol of the dual Manas, in one of its mystical meanings. For instance, Yama-Yami is always represented of a green colour and clothed with red, and as dwelling in a palace of copper and iron. Students of Occultism know to which of the human ‘principles’ the green and the red colours, and by correspondence the iron and copper, are to be applied. The ‘twofold-ruler’ — the epithet of Yama-Yami — is regarded in the exoteric teachings of the Chino-Buddhists as both judge and criminal, the restrainer of his own evil doings and the evil-doer himself. In the Hindu epic poems Yama-Yami is the twin-child of the Sun (the deity) by Sanjna (spiritual consciousness); but while Yama is the Aryan ‘lord of the day,’ appearing as the symbol of spirit in the East, Yami is the queen of the night (darkness, ignorance) ‘who opens to mortals the path to the West’ — the emblem of evil and matter. In the Puranas Yama has many wives (many Yamis) who force him to dwell in the lower world (Patala, Myalba, etc., etc.); and an allegory represents him with his foot lifted, to kick Chhaya, the handmaiden of his father (the astral body of his mother, Sanjna, a metaphysical aspect of Buddhi or Alaya). As stated in the Hindu Scriptures, a soul when it quits its mortal frame, repairs to its abode in the lower regions (Kamaloka or Hades). Once there, the Recorder, the Karmic messenger called Chitragupta (hidden or concealed brightness), reads out his account from the Great Register, wherein during the life of the human being, every deed and thought are indelibly impressed — and, according to the sentence pronounced, the ‘soul’ either ascends to the abode of the Pitris (Devachan), descends to a ‘hell’ (Kamaloka), or is reborn on earth in another human form” (TG 376).

Nox: In Roman mythology, the goddess personifying the night; daughter of Chaos, mother of the Day and the Light, of Dreams and Death.

Nut (Egyptian) Nut. Also Noot, Noun, Nout, Nu. Goddess of the sky or cosmic space — whether of the solar system or the galaxy — daughter of Shu and Tefnut, wife of Seb (the cosmic earth or outspread space), mother of Osiris and Isis, and of Set and Nephthys or Neith; the heavens personified. Some manuscripts distinguish between Nut, the day sky, and Naut, the night sky, although the two are but lower and higher aspects of one cosmic divinity. Her attributes partake of those of the other nature goddesses in the Egyptian pantheon: she is addressed as Lady of Heaven, who gave birth to all the gods. The favorite representation of Nut is of a woman bending so that her body forms a semicircle — a part of the endless circle of space — upon which the stars are portrayed, while her consort, Seb, prostrate beneath her, completes the circle. Again, the solar boat is represented sailing up over the lower limbs, in order to pursue its journey over the day sky; and sailing down her arms to complete its cycle in the night sky.

nyctalopia ::: n. --> A disease of the eye, in consequence of which the patient can see well in a faint light or at twilight, but is unable to see during the day or in a strong light; day blindness.
See Moonblink.


obit ::: n. --> Death; decease; the date of one&

of 3 or 4 trumpets) on the Day of Judgment.

of the day. Haven is the genius of dignity.

of the day. [Rf. Apollonius of Tyana, The Nucte-

of the day. Vachmiel is served by 10 chief officers

of the 11th hour of the day, serving under Bariel.

of the 3rd hour of the day.

of the 6th hour of the day, serving under Samil.

^oigmiel— angel of the 9th hour of the day,

On the day of the festival of Seker, the coffer was lifted off at the moment of sunrise by the High Priest of Memphis, and carried in a procession circling the temple of the deity. This represented the common rotational or revolving movements of all celestial bodies, whether of the sun or planets.

Operating expenditures – Refers to the amount used over a specific period of time directly used to support the day-to-day operations of a business such as wages, office supplies and such like.

Operating income – Refers to the revenue minus cost of sales and other related operating expenses that apply to the day-to-day operational activities of the firm. It does not include items such as interest income, interest expense ,extraordinary items or taxes.

Original book of entry- A book which contains the details of the day to day transactions of a business (see journal(s)).

Originally they were seven cosmic gods, for in the days of Lemuria there were seven egg-born dioscuri or dhyani-chohans (agnishvatta-kumaras), who incarnated in the seven elect of the third root-race. These are identified with corybantes, curetes, dii magni, titans, etc. (SD 2:360-2). Later they were made into three and four, as male and female, the four being the four kabiri usually enumerated; and finally restricted, as were also the kabiri, to two.

Ormary—an angel of the 11th hour of the day,

Ormas—an angel of the 10th hour of the day,

Ormijel—angel of the 4th hour of the day,

overmorrow ::: n. --> The day after or following to-morrow.

Panchanga (Sanskrit) Pañcāṅga [from pañca five + aṅga division] Five parts, portions, or bodies; an almanac, calendar, the five divisions of such an almanac consisting of solar days; lunar days; nakshatras (the heavenly bodies); yogas (conjunctions); karanas — certain astrological divisions of the day, commonly reckoned as eleven in number, hence, calculations. One of the best known of the Hindu almanacs is the Tirukkanda Panchanga.

Parallel—angel of the 3rd hour of the day,

paryudāsapratisedha. (T. ma yin dgag). In Sanskrit, "affirming negative," or "implied negation," a term used in Buddhist logic (HETUVIDYĀ) to refer to a negative declaration or designation (PRATIsEDHA) that is expressed in such a way that it implies something positive. For example, the term "non-cat" implies the existence of something other than a cat. The standard example provided in works on Buddhist logic is: "The corpulent Devadatta does not eat during the day," where the absence of his eating during the day implies that he eats at night. In MADHYAMAKA philosophy, emptiness (suNYATĀ), the nature of reality, is not a paryudāsapratisedha, that is, it does not imply something positive in place of the absence of intrinsic existence (SVABHĀVA). See also PRASAJYAPRATIsEDHA.

Penatiel —an angel of the 12th hour of the day,

Permiel —an angel of the 4th hour of the day,

Phamiel—an angel of the 12th hour of the day,

phase 1. The offset of one's waking-sleeping schedule with respect to the standard 24-hour cycle; a useful concept among people who often work at night and/or according to no fixed schedule. It is not uncommon to change one's phase by as much as 6 hours per day on a regular basis. "What's your phase?" "I've been getting in about 8 P.M. lately, but I'm going to {wrap around} to the day schedule by Friday." A person who is roughly 12 hours out of phase is sometimes said to be in "night mode". (The term "day mode" is also (but less frequently) used, meaning you're working 9 to 5 (or, more likely, 10 to 6).) The act of altering one's cycle is called "changing phase"; "phase shifting" has also been recently reported from Caltech. 2. "change phase the hard way": To stay awake for a very long time in order to get into a different phase. 3. "change phase the easy way": To stay asleep, etc. However, some claim that either staying awake longer or sleeping longer is easy, and that it is *shortening* your day or night that is really hard (see {wrap around}). The "jet lag" that afflicts travelers who cross many time-zone boundaries may be attributed to two distinct causes: the strain of travel per se, and the strain of changing phase. Hackers who suddenly find that they must change phase drastically in a short period of time, particularly the hard way, experience something very like jet lag without travelling.

Phoenix [from Greek phoinix phoenix, date palm, Phoenician] The sacred bird possibly taken from the Egyptian benu. The most familiar legend about it in Europe, dating from the early medieval period, is that a bird from India lives on air for 500 years when, leaving its native land, it flies to the temple at Heliopolis, with its wings laden with spices. Flying to the altar, it burns itself to ashes on the sacred fire, whence arises a new or young phoenix. This bird is already feathered on the day following the suicide of its parent which was its former self and, having its wings full grown on the third day, it wings its way forth. Pliny and Herodotus give slightly different versions. Ancient art pictured the phoenix as a bird with wings partly golden and partly red in color; in outline and size it was drawn to resemble an eagle.

Platonic School The philosophers of the Academy, who followed Plato and can be traced down to the days of Cicero, gradually undergoing change during that period and divisible into schools connected with the names of prominent philosophers. Distinguished from the Aristotelian or Peripatetic school, much as philosophy is distinguished from science or as idealism is distinguished from naturalism. The principal feature is the Platonic dualism: of noumenon and phenomenon, of the self-moving and that which is moved, of the Idea and its manifestation in an organic being, of the permanent and the impermanent, of soul and body, nous and psyche, etc. In epistemology this dualism appears as philosophia and sense experience — the wisdom which apprehends reality and that which forms concepts from the data of sense experience; in morals, as the contrast between the Good, which is altruistic because it apprehends the unity of all beings, and the ethic of self-seeking based on the illusion of separateness.

Pliny mentions three schools of Magi: one founded at an unknown antiquity; a second established by Osthanes and Zoroaster; and a third by Moses and Jannes. “And all the knowledge possessed by these different schools, whether Magian, Egyptian, or Jewish, was derived from India, or rather from both sides of the Himalayas” (IU 2:361). According to Shahrestani (12th-century Islamic scholar) the Magi are divided into three sects: Gaeomarethians (Kayumarthians), Zarvanian (Zurvanian), and Zoroastrians. They all share the common belief that in this manifested universe the dualism of light and darkness is at work and that the final victory of the light is the day of resurrection.

Pralimiel —an angel of the 11th hour of the day

*Pratītyasamutpādasāstra. (C. Yuansheng lun; J. Enshoron; K. Yonsaeng non 生論). In Sanskrit, "Treatise on Dependent Origination," a work by Ullangha in thirty verses, with a prose explanation. The work is lost in Sanskrit and was translated into Chinese by Dharmagupta in 607 during the Daye era (605-616) of the Sui dynasty.

pravāranā. (P. pavāranā; T. dgag phye; C. zizi; J. jishi; K. chaja 自恣). In Sanskrit, "invitation" or "presentation," the monastic ceremony that marks the end of the annual rains retreat (VARsĀ). (The Tibetan translation denotes the "separation from prohibition" that accompanies the end of the rains retreat; the Chinese translation zizi has the connotation of "self-indulgence," suggesting that monks are then free to "follow their own bent.") The purity of the SAMGHA is reaffirmed by each monk by asking the community whether he committed any infraction of the code of discipline (PRĀTIMOKsA) during the period of the retreat. In the Southeast Asian traditions, the ceremony is held at the end of the rains retreat (varsā) on the full-moon day of the seventh or eighth lunar month (usually between September and November), at which time each monk resident at a monastery invites the monastic community to point out any wrongs he may have committed that were either seen, heard, or suspected. The pravāranā must be performed at a single site by all eligible members of a given saMgha, although if a monk is ill, he may dispatch his invitation through an intermediary. A monk guilty of an offense that has not been expiated may not participate. According to VINAYA strictures, the pravāranā ceremony may not be performed in the presence of the following kinds of persons: nuns, women in training to become nuns, male and female novices, persons who have seceded from the order, monastics guilty of a PĀRĀJIKA offense, monks who refuse to acknowledge their own wrongdoing (of three kinds), eunuchs, false monks who wear monastic attire without having been ordained, monks who have joined other religions, nonhumans, patricides, matricides, murderers of an ARHAT, seducers of nuns, schismatics, those who have shed the blood of a buddha, hermaphrodites, and laypersons. Traditionally on the pravāranā day, laypeople would come to the monastery and make offerings of necessary requisites to the monks throughout the day on behalf of their parents and deceased ancestors. The Chinese pilgrim YIJING (635-713) in his NANHAI JIGUI NEIFA ZHUAN describes pravāranā as an elaborate communal festival, with senior monks delivering protracted dharma lectures throughout the day and night; lamps were lit and flowers and incense offered as laypeople distributed gifts to the entire saMgha.

pridian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the day before, or yesterday.

prime time ::: (From TV programming) Normal high-usage hours on a time-sharing system; the day shift. Avoidance of prime time was traditionally given as a major reason for along with time-sharing itself, almost obsolete. The hackish tendency to late-night hacking runs has changed not a bit.[Jargon File] (1995-01-18)

prime time (From TV programming) Normal high-usage hours on a {time-sharing} system; the day shift. Avoidance of prime time was traditionally given as a major reason for {night mode} hacking. The rise of the personal workstation has rendered this term, along with {time-sharing} itself, almost obsolete. The hackish tendency to late-night {hacking runs} has changed not a bit. [{Jargon File}] (1995-01-18)

princes: Zebul (during the day); Sabath

Rāhula. (T. Sgra gcan 'dzin; C. Luohouluo; J. Ragora; K. Rahura 羅睺羅). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "Fetter"; proper name of the ARHAT who was the Buddha's only child, born on the day his father renounced the world. According to the Pāli account, as soon as Prince SIDDHARTHA learned of the birth of his son, he immediately chose to become a mendicant, for he saw his son as a "fetter" binding him ever more tightly to the household life. In a famous scene, the prince looks at his sleeping wife and infant son before departing from the palace to seek enlightenment. He wishes to hold his son one last time but fears that he will awaken his wife and lose his resolve. In the MuLASARVĀSTIVĀDA VINAYA version of the story, Rāhula was conceived on the night of his father's departure from the palace and remained in gestation for a full six years, being born on the night that his father achieved buddhahood. After his enlightenment, when the Buddha accepted an invitation to visit his father's palace, Rāhula's mother (RĀHULAMĀTĀ) YAsODHARĀ sent her son to her former husband to ask for his inheritance, whereupon the Buddha ordered sĀRIPUTRA to ordain the boy. Rāhula thus became the first novice (sRĀMAnERA) to enter the order. Knowing Yasodharā's grief at the loss of her son, the Buddha's father, King sUDDHODANA, requested that in the future no child should be ordained without the consent of his parents; the Buddha accepted his request and a question about parental consent was incorporated into the ordination procedure. Rāhula is described as dutiful and always in search of instruction. In one sermon to the young boy, the Buddha warns him never to lie, even in jest. Rāhula often accompanied the Buddha or sāriputra on their alms rounds (PIndAPĀTA). The meditation topic the Buddha assigned to Rāhula was intended to counter the novice's strong carnal nature. When his mind was ready, the Buddha taught him the Cula-Rāhulovādasutta, at the end of which Rāhula attained arhatship. Rāhula was meticulous in his observation of the monastic regulations, and the Buddha declared him foremost among his disciples in his eagerness for training. According to Chinese sources, Rāhula was also renowned for his patience. One day in sRĀVASTĪ, he was harshly beaten and was bleeding badly from a head wound, but he bore his injury with composure and equanimity, which led the Buddha to praise him. Rāhula was also foremost in "practicing with discretion" (C. mixing diyi), meaning that he applied himself at all times in religious practice but without making a display of it. Rāhula passed away before both sāriputra and the Buddha during a sojourn in TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven. In previous lives, Rāhula had many times been the son of the bodhisattva. He was called "lucky Rāhula" by his friends and Rāhula himself acknowledged his good fortune both for being the Buddha's son and for attaining arhatship. In the MAHĀYĀNA, Rāhula appears in a number of sutras, such as the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA, where his father predicts that he will become a buddha. Rāhula is also traditionally listed as eleventh of the sixteen ARHAT elders (sOdAsASTHAVIRA), who were charged by the Buddha with protecting his dispensation until the advent of the next buddha, MAITREYA. He is said to reside in Biliyangqu zhou (a Sanskrit transcription that supposedly means "land of chestnuts and grains") with 1,100 disciples. In CHANYUE GUANXIU's standard Chinese depiction, Rāhula is portrayed sitting on a rock in wide-eyed meditation, with his right finger held above his chest, pointing outward, and his left hand resting on his left knee.

ready for the Day of Judgment.”

Real Programmers Don't Use Pascal "humour" Back in the good old days - the "Golden Era" of computers, it was easy to separate the men from the boys (sometimes called "Real Men" and "Quiche Eaters" in the literature). During this period, the Real Men were the ones that understood computer programming, and the Quiche Eaters were the ones that didn't. A real computer programmer said things like "DO 10 I=1,10" and "ABEND" (they actually talked in capital letters, you understand), and the rest of the world said things like "computers are too complicated for me" and "I can't relate to computers - they're so impersonal". (A previous work [1] points out that Real Men don't "relate" to anything, and aren't afraid of being impersonal.) But, as usual, times change. We are faced today with a world in which little old ladies can get computers in their microwave ovens, 12-year-old kids can blow Real Men out of the water playing Asteroids and Pac-Man, and anyone can buy and even understand their very own Personal Computer. The Real Programmer is in danger of becoming extinct, of being replaced by high-school students with {TRASH-80s}. There is a clear need to point out the differences between the typical high-school junior Pac-Man player and a Real Programmer. If this difference is made clear, it will give these kids something to aspire to -- a role model, a Father Figure. It will also help explain to the employers of Real Programmers why it would be a mistake to replace the Real Programmers on their staff with 12-year-old Pac-Man players (at a considerable salary savings). LANGUAGES The easiest way to tell a Real Programmer from the crowd is by the programming language he (or she) uses. Real Programmers use {Fortran}. Quiche Eaters use {Pascal}. Nicklaus Wirth, the designer of Pascal, gave a talk once at which he was asked how to pronounce his name. He replied, "You can either call me by name, pronouncing it 'Veert', or call me by value, 'Worth'." One can tell immediately from this comment that Nicklaus Wirth is a Quiche Eater. The only parameter passing mechanism endorsed by Real Programmers is call-by-value-return, as implemented in the {IBM 370} {Fortran-G} and H compilers. Real programmers don't need all these abstract concepts to get their jobs done - they are perfectly happy with a {keypunch}, a {Fortran IV} {compiler}, and a beer. Real Programmers do List Processing in Fortran. Real Programmers do String Manipulation in Fortran. Real Programmers do Accounting (if they do it at all) in Fortran. Real Programmers do {Artificial Intelligence} programs in Fortran. If you can't do it in Fortran, do it in {assembly language}. If you can't do it in assembly language, it isn't worth doing. STRUCTURED PROGRAMMING The academics in computer science have gotten into the "structured programming" rut over the past several years. They claim that programs are more easily understood if the programmer uses some special language constructs and techniques. They don't all agree on exactly which constructs, of course, and the examples they use to show their particular point of view invariably fit on a single page of some obscure journal or another - clearly not enough of an example to convince anyone. When I got out of school, I thought I was the best programmer in the world. I could write an unbeatable tic-tac-toe program, use five different computer languages, and create 1000-line programs that WORKED. (Really!) Then I got out into the Real World. My first task in the Real World was to read and understand a 200,000-line Fortran program, then speed it up by a factor of two. Any Real Programmer will tell you that all the Structured Coding in the world won't help you solve a problem like that - it takes actual talent. Some quick observations on Real Programmers and Structured Programming: Real Programmers aren't afraid to use {GOTOs}. Real Programmers can write five-page-long DO loops without getting confused. Real Programmers like Arithmetic IF statements - they make the code more interesting. Real Programmers write self-modifying code, especially if they can save 20 {nanoseconds} in the middle of a tight loop. Real Programmers don't need comments - the code is obvious. Since Fortran doesn't have a structured IF, REPEAT ... UNTIL, or CASE statement, Real Programmers don't have to worry about not using them. Besides, they can be simulated when necessary using {assigned GOTOs}. Data Structures have also gotten a lot of press lately. Abstract Data Types, Structures, Pointers, Lists, and Strings have become popular in certain circles. Wirth (the above-mentioned Quiche Eater) actually wrote an entire book [2] contending that you could write a program based on data structures, instead of the other way around. As all Real Programmers know, the only useful data structure is the Array. Strings, lists, structures, sets - these are all special cases of arrays and can be treated that way just as easily without messing up your programing language with all sorts of complications. The worst thing about fancy data types is that you have to declare them, and Real Programming Languages, as we all know, have implicit typing based on the first letter of the (six character) variable name. OPERATING SYSTEMS What kind of operating system is used by a Real Programmer? CP/M? God forbid - CP/M, after all, is basically a toy operating system. Even little old ladies and grade school students can understand and use CP/M. Unix is a lot more complicated of course - the typical Unix hacker never can remember what the PRINT command is called this week - but when it gets right down to it, Unix is a glorified video game. People don't do Serious Work on Unix systems: they send jokes around the world on {UUCP}-net and write adventure games and research papers. No, your Real Programmer uses OS 370. A good programmer can find and understand the description of the IJK305I error he just got in his JCL manual. A great programmer can write JCL without referring to the manual at all. A truly outstanding programmer can find bugs buried in a 6 megabyte {core dump} without using a hex calculator. (I have actually seen this done.) OS is a truly remarkable operating system. It's possible to destroy days of work with a single misplaced space, so alertness in the programming staff is encouraged. The best way to approach the system is through a keypunch. Some people claim there is a Time Sharing system that runs on OS 370, but after careful study I have come to the conclusion that they were mistaken. PROGRAMMING TOOLS What kind of tools does a Real Programmer use? In theory, a Real Programmer could run his programs by keying them into the front panel of the computer. Back in the days when computers had front panels, this was actually done occasionally. Your typical Real Programmer knew the entire bootstrap loader by memory in hex, and toggled it in whenever it got destroyed by his program. (Back then, memory was memory - it didn't go away when the power went off. Today, memory either forgets things when you don't want it to, or remembers things long after they're better forgotten.) Legend has it that {Seymore Cray}, inventor of the Cray I supercomputer and most of Control Data's computers, actually toggled the first operating system for the CDC7600 in on the front panel from memory when it was first powered on. Seymore, needless to say, is a Real Programmer. One of my favorite Real Programmers was a systems programmer for Texas Instruments. One day he got a long distance call from a user whose system had crashed in the middle of saving some important work. Jim was able to repair the damage over the phone, getting the user to toggle in disk I/O instructions at the front panel, repairing system tables in hex, reading register contents back over the phone. The moral of this story: while a Real Programmer usually includes a keypunch and lineprinter in his toolkit, he can get along with just a front panel and a telephone in emergencies. In some companies, text editing no longer consists of ten engineers standing in line to use an 029 keypunch. In fact, the building I work in doesn't contain a single keypunch. The Real Programmer in this situation has to do his work with a "text editor" program. Most systems supply several text editors to select from, and the Real Programmer must be careful to pick one that reflects his personal style. Many people believe that the best text editors in the world were written at Xerox Palo Alto Research Center for use on their Alto and Dorado computers [3]. Unfortunately, no Real Programmer would ever use a computer whose operating system is called SmallTalk, and would certainly not talk to the computer with a mouse. Some of the concepts in these Xerox editors have been incorporated into editors running on more reasonably named operating systems - {Emacs} and {VI} being two. The problem with these editors is that Real Programmers consider "what you see is what you get" to be just as bad a concept in Text Editors as it is in women. No the Real Programmer wants a "you asked for it, you got it" text editor - complicated, cryptic, powerful, unforgiving, dangerous. TECO, to be precise. It has been observed that a TECO command sequence more closely resembles transmission line noise than readable text [4]. One of the more entertaining games to play with TECO is to type your name in as a command line and try to guess what it does. Just about any possible typing error while talking with TECO will probably destroy your program, or even worse - introduce subtle and mysterious bugs in a once working subroutine. For this reason, Real Programmers are reluctant to actually edit a program that is close to working. They find it much easier to just patch the binary {object code} directly, using a wonderful program called SUPERZAP (or its equivalent on non-IBM machines). This works so well that many working programs on IBM systems bear no relation to the original Fortran code. In many cases, the original source code is no longer available. When it comes time to fix a program like this, no manager would even think of sending anything less than a Real Programmer to do the job - no Quiche Eating structured programmer would even know where to start. This is called "job security". Some programming tools NOT used by Real Programmers: Fortran preprocessors like {MORTRAN} and {RATFOR}. The Cuisinarts of programming - great for making Quiche. See comments above on structured programming. Source language debuggers. Real Programmers can read core dumps. Compilers with array bounds checking. They stifle creativity, destroy most of the interesting uses for EQUIVALENCE, and make it impossible to modify the operating system code with negative subscripts. Worst of all, bounds checking is inefficient. Source code maintenance systems. A Real Programmer keeps his code locked up in a card file, because it implies that its owner cannot leave his important programs unguarded [5]. THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT WORK Where does the typical Real Programmer work? What kind of programs are worthy of the efforts of so talented an individual? You can be sure that no Real Programmer would be caught dead writing accounts-receivable programs in {COBOL}, or sorting {mailing lists} for People magazine. A Real Programmer wants tasks of earth-shaking importance (literally!). Real Programmers work for Los Alamos National Laboratory, writing atomic bomb simulations to run on Cray I supercomputers. Real Programmers work for the National Security Agency, decoding Russian transmissions. It was largely due to the efforts of thousands of Real Programmers working for NASA that our boys got to the moon and back before the Russkies. Real Programmers are at work for Boeing designing the operating systems for cruise missiles. Some of the most awesome Real Programmers of all work at the Jet Propulsion Laboratory in California. Many of them know the entire operating system of the Pioneer and Voyager spacecraft by heart. With a combination of large ground-based Fortran programs and small spacecraft-based assembly language programs, they are able to do incredible feats of navigation and improvisation - hitting ten-kilometer wide windows at Saturn after six years in space, repairing or bypassing damaged sensor platforms, radios, and batteries. Allegedly, one Real Programmer managed to tuck a pattern-matching program into a few hundred bytes of unused memory in a Voyager spacecraft that searched for, located, and photographed a new moon of Jupiter. The current plan for the Galileo spacecraft is to use a gravity assist trajectory past Mars on the way to Jupiter. This trajectory passes within 80 +/-3 kilometers of the surface of Mars. Nobody is going to trust a Pascal program (or a Pascal programmer) for navigation to these tolerances. As you can tell, many of the world's Real Programmers work for the U.S. Government - mainly the Defense Department. This is as it should be. Recently, however, a black cloud has formed on the Real Programmer horizon. It seems that some highly placed Quiche Eaters at the Defense Department decided that all Defense programs should be written in some grand unified language called "ADA" ((C), DoD). For a while, it seemed that ADA was destined to become a language that went against all the precepts of Real Programming - a language with structure, a language with data types, {strong typing}, and semicolons. In short, a language designed to cripple the creativity of the typical Real Programmer. Fortunately, the language adopted by DoD has enough interesting features to make it approachable -- it's incredibly complex, includes methods for messing with the operating system and rearranging memory, and Edsgar Dijkstra doesn't like it [6]. (Dijkstra, as I'm sure you know, was the author of "GoTos Considered Harmful" - a landmark work in programming methodology, applauded by Pascal programmers and Quiche Eaters alike.) Besides, the determined Real Programmer can write Fortran programs in any language. The Real Programmer might compromise his principles and work on something slightly more trivial than the destruction of life as we know it, providing there's enough money in it. There are several Real Programmers building video games at Atari, for example. (But not playing them - a Real Programmer knows how to beat the machine every time: no challenge in that.) Everyone working at LucasFilm is a Real Programmer. (It would be crazy to turn down the money of fifty million Star Trek fans.) The proportion of Real Programmers in Computer Graphics is somewhat lower than the norm, mostly because nobody has found a use for computer graphics yet. On the other hand, all computer graphics is done in Fortran, so there are a fair number of people doing graphics in order to avoid having to write COBOL programs. THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT PLAY Generally, the Real Programmer plays the same way he works - with computers. He is constantly amazed that his employer actually pays him to do what he would be doing for fun anyway (although he is careful not to express this opinion out loud). Occasionally, the Real Programmer does step out of the office for a breath of fresh air and a beer or two. Some tips on recognizing Real Programmers away from the computer room: At a party, the Real Programmers are the ones in the corner talking about operating system security and how to get around it. At a football game, the Real Programmer is the one comparing the plays against his simulations printed on 11 by 14 fanfold paper. At the beach, the Real Programmer is the one drawing flowcharts in the sand. At a funeral, the Real Programmer is the one saying "Poor George, he almost had the sort routine working before the coronary." In a grocery store, the Real Programmer is the one who insists on running the cans past the laser checkout scanner himself, because he never could trust keypunch operators to get it right the first time. THE REAL PROGRAMMER'S NATURAL HABITAT What sort of environment does the Real Programmer function best in? This is an important question for the managers of Real Programmers. Considering the amount of money it costs to keep one on the staff, it's best to put him (or her) in an environment where he can get his work done. The typical Real Programmer lives in front of a computer terminal. Surrounding this terminal are: Listings of all programs the Real Programmer has ever worked on, piled in roughly chronological order on every flat surface in the office. Some half-dozen or so partly filled cups of cold coffee. Occasionally, there will be cigarette butts floating in the coffee. In some cases, the cups will contain Orange Crush. Unless he is very good, there will be copies of the OS JCL manual and the Principles of Operation open to some particularly interesting pages. Taped to the wall is a line-printer Snoopy calendar for the year 1969. Strewn about the floor are several wrappers for peanut butter filled cheese bars - the type that are made pre-stale at the bakery so they can't get any worse while waiting in the vending machine. Hiding in the top left-hand drawer of the desk is a stash of double-stuff Oreos for special occasions. Underneath the Oreos is a flowcharting template, left there by the previous occupant of the office. (Real Programmers write programs, not documentation. Leave that to the maintenance people.) The Real Programmer is capable of working 30, 40, even 50 hours at a stretch, under intense pressure. In fact, he prefers it that way. Bad response time doesn't bother the Real Programmer - it gives him a chance to catch a little sleep between compiles. If there is not enough schedule pressure on the Real Programmer, he tends to make things more challenging by working on some small but interesting part of the problem for the first nine weeks, then finishing the rest in the last week, in two or three 50-hour marathons. This not only impresses the hell out of his manager, who was despairing of ever getting the project done on time, but creates a convenient excuse for not doing the documentation. In general: No Real Programmer works 9 to 5 (unless it's the ones at night). Real Programmers don't wear neckties. Real Programmers don't wear high-heeled shoes. Real Programmers arrive at work in time for lunch [9]. A Real Programmer might or might not know his wife's name. He does, however, know the entire {ASCII} (or EBCDIC) code table. Real Programmers don't know how to cook. Grocery stores aren't open at three in the morning. Real Programmers survive on Twinkies and coffee. THE FUTURE What of the future? It is a matter of some concern to Real Programmers that the latest generation of computer programmers are not being brought up with the same outlook on life as their elders. Many of them have never seen a computer with a front panel. Hardly anyone graduating from school these days can do hex arithmetic without a calculator. College graduates these days are soft - protected from the realities of programming by source level debuggers, text editors that count parentheses, and "user friendly" operating systems. Worst of all, some of these alleged "computer scientists" manage to get degrees without ever learning Fortran! Are we destined to become an industry of Unix hackers and Pascal programmers? From my experience, I can only report that the future is bright for Real Programmers everywhere. Neither OS 370 nor Fortran show any signs of dying out, despite all the efforts of Pascal programmers the world over. Even more subtle tricks, like adding structured coding constructs to Fortran have failed. Oh sure, some computer vendors have come out with Fortran 77 compilers, but every one of them has a way of converting itself back into a Fortran 66 compiler at the drop of an option card - to compile DO loops like God meant them to be. Even Unix might not be as bad on Real Programmers as it once was. The latest release of Unix has the potential of an operating system worthy of any Real Programmer - two different and subtly incompatible user interfaces, an arcane and complicated teletype driver, virtual memory. If you ignore the fact that it's "structured", even 'C' programming can be appreciated by the Real Programmer: after all, there's no type checking, variable names are seven (ten? eight?) characters long, and the added bonus of the Pointer data type is thrown in - like having the best parts of Fortran and assembly language in one place. (Not to mention some of the more creative uses for

resurrection ::: n. --> A rising again; the resumption of vigor.
Especially, the rising again from the dead; the resumption of life by the dead; as, the resurrection of Jesus Christ; the general resurrection of all the dead at the Day of Judgment.
State of being risen from the dead; future state.
The cause or exemplar of a rising from the dead.


Rgyal tshab Dar ma rin chen. (Gyaltsap Darma Rinchen) (1364-1432). One of the two principal disciples (together with MKHAS GRUB DGE LEGS DPAL BZANG) of the Tibetan Buddhist master TSONG KHA PA. Ordained and educated in the SA SKYA sect, Rgyal tshab (a name he would only receive later in life) studied with some of the great teachers of the day, including Red mda' ba gzhon nu blo gros. Rgyal tshab was already an established scholar, known especially for his expertise in PRAMĀnA, when he first met Tsong kha pa at Rab drong around 1400. According to a well-known story, Rgyal tshab sought to debate Tsong kha pa and asked a nun, "Where is Big Nose?" (impertinently referring to Tsong kha pa's prominent proboscis). The nun rinsed out her mouth and lit a stick of incense before saying that the omniscient master Tsong kha pa was teaching in the temple. Rgyal tshab entered the temple and announced his presence, at which point Tsong kha pa interrupted his teaching and invited the great scholar to join him on the teaching throne. Rgyal tshab arrogantly accepted but as he listened to Tsong kha pa's teaching, he became convinced of his great learning and edged away from the master, eventually descending from the throne and prostrating before Tsong kha pa and taking his place in the assembly. From that point, he would become Tsong kha pa's closest disciple, credited with hearing and remembering everything that Tsong kha pa taught. He assisted Tsong kha pa in the founding of DGA' LDAN monastery and upon Tsong kha pa's death in 1419, Rgyal tshab assumed the golden throne of Dga' ldan, becoming the first DGA' LDAN KHRI PA or "Holder of the Throne of Dga' ldan," a position that would evolve into the head of the DGE LUGS sect. He was also called the "regent" (rgyal tshab) of Tsong kha pa, which became the name by which he is best known. He was a prolific author, known especially for his detailed commentaries on the works of DHARMAKĪRTI, as well as such important Indian texts as the ABHISAMAYĀLAMKĀRA, BODHICARYĀVATĀRA, RATNĀVALĪ, CATUḤsATAKA, and RATNAGOTRAVIBHĀGA. Rgyal tshab figures in the most common image in Dge lugs iconography, the rje yab sras gsum, or "the triumvirate, the lord father, and the sons," showing Tsong kha pa flanked by Rgyal tshab and Mkhas grub (with Rgyal tshab often shown with white hair). The collected works of these three scholars form something of a canon for the Dge lugs sect and are often printed together as the rje yab sras gsung 'bum or the "collected works of the lord father and the [two] sons."

Ring-pass-not The limit in spiritual, intellectual, or psychological power or consciousness, beyond which an individual is unable to pass until he evokes from within the strength and the vision to carry him forwards and over the circumscribing limits set by that individual’s own karma. In the Stanzas of Dzyan, the lipikas are said to circumscribe the triangle, the first one, the cube, the second one, and the pentacle within the egg, which is the ring called pass not for those who descend and ascend and for those who are progressing toward the great Day Be-With-Us. Also called the dhyanipasa (rope of the dhyanis or angels) that hedges off the phenomenal from the noumenal kosmos. The world circumscribed by this ring is signified mathematically by 31415 = 14 expressing hierarchies of dhyan-chohans. The imbodying monads, and men who are ascending towards purification but have not yet quite reached the goal, can cross the ring only on the Day Be-With-Us, the day when man will have freed himself from the trammels of ignorance and recognized fully the nonseparateness of his personal ego from the universal ego, and returns into conscious at-one-ness with Brahman.

Rong zom Chos kyi bzang po. (Rongzom Chokyi Sangpo) (1012-1088). An important figure in the renaissance of the RNYING MA tradition in Tibet. His collected works in two volumes include the Rdzogs pa chen po'i lta sgom ("Instructions on Cultivating the View of the Great Perfection") (see RDZOGS CHEN) and a seminal work on SDOM GSUM ("three codes") Dam tshig mdo rgyas. He was learned in the older traditions based on earlier translations and in the new traditions that spread after the return of the translators RIN CHEN BZANG PO and RNGOG LEGS PA'I SHES RAB. Traditionally, he is said to be the recipient of teachings deriving from Heshang MOHEYAN, VAIROCANA, and VIMALAMITRA--important figures of the early dissemination (SNGA DAR)--and it is said that upon meeting ATIsA DĪPAMKARAsRĪJNĀNA after his arrival in Tibet, Atisa considered him a manifestation of his teacher Nag po pa (Kṛsnapāda). Rong zom instructed many important figures of the day, including the translator MAR PA, prior to his departure for India.

Ruah Hay-yom, Ruah Hayyah (Hebrew) Rūaḥ Hayyōm The breath or wind of the day, or the cool part, the evening. See also RUAH

Rule - 1. the directive, instruction, or order detailing something to be done. Requiring the cash receipts to be counted at the end of the day to assure that the physical cash received agrees with the recorded book amount is an example of rule. Or 2. the statement governing procedures, interpretations, or inferences belonging to sets of operations or decisions.

ruler of the 4th hour of the day. Quoriel is in¬

sabbath ::: n. --> A season or day of rest; one day in seven appointed for rest or worship, the observance of which was enjoined upon the Jews in the Decalogue, and has been continued by the Christian church with a transference of the day observed from the last to the first day of the week, which is called also Lord&

Sacred Heart In modern times a Roman Catholic cult which uses the heart as a symbol, especially the heart of Jesus, to which they address devotions. From time to time there have been various Christians who have particularly stressed this aspect of their religious views, among them St. Gertrude and St. Francis of Sales (17th century) who gave this symbol to his order as its object. By edict of Pope Pius IX (1856) the day is observed in the general calendar of the Church.

saga "jargon" (WPI) A {cuspy} but bogus raving story about N {random} broken people. Here is a classic example of the saga form, as told by {Guy Steele} (GLS): Jon L. White (login name JONL) and I (GLS) were office mates at {MIT} for many years. One April, we both flew from Boston to California for a week on research business, to consult face-to-face with some people at {Stanford}, particularly our mutual friend {Richard Gabriel} (RPG). RPG picked us up at the San Francisco airport and drove us back to {Palo Alto} (going {logical} south on route 101, parallel to {El Camino Bignum}). Palo Alto is adjacent to Stanford University and about 40 miles south of San Francisco. We ate at The Good Earth, a "health food" restaurant, very popular, the sort whose milkshakes all contain honey and protein powder. JONL ordered such a shake - the waitress claimed the flavour of the day was "lalaberry". I still have no idea what that might be, but it became a running joke. It was the colour of raspberry, and JONL said it tasted rather bitter. I ate a better tostada there than I have ever had in a Mexican restaurant. After this we went to the local Uncle Gaylord's Old Fashioned Ice Cream Parlor. They make ice cream fresh daily, in a variety of intriguing flavours. It's a chain, and they have a slogan: "If you don't live near an Uncle Gaylord's - MOVE!" Also, Uncle Gaylord (a real person) wages a constant battle to force big-name ice cream makers to print their ingredients on the package (like air and plastic and other non-natural garbage). JONL and I had first discovered Uncle Gaylord's the previous August, when we had flown to a computer-science conference in {Berkeley}, California, the first time either of us had been on the West Coast. When not in the conference sessions, we had spent our time wandering the length of Telegraph Avenue, which (like Harvard Square in Cambridge) was lined with picturesque street vendors and interesting little shops. On that street we discovered Uncle Gaylord's Berkeley store. The ice cream there was very good. During that August visit JONL went absolutely bananas (so to speak) over one particular flavour, ginger honey. Therefore, after eating at The Good Earth - indeed, after every lunch and dinner and before bed during our April visit --- a trip to Uncle Gaylord's (the one in Palo Alto) was mandatory. We had arrived on a Wednesday, and by Thursday evening we had been there at least four times. Each time, JONL would get ginger honey ice cream, and proclaim to all bystanders that "Ginger was the spice that drove the Europeans mad! That's why they sought a route to the East! They used it to preserve their otherwise off-taste meat." After the third or fourth repetition RPG and I were getting a little tired of this spiel, and began to paraphrase him: "Wow! Ginger! The spice that makes rotten meat taste good!" "Say! Why don't we find some dog that's been run over and sat in the sun for a week and put some *ginger* on it for dinner?!" "Right! With a lalaberry shake!" And so on. This failed to faze JONL; he took it in good humour, as long as we kept returning to Uncle Gaylord's. He loves ginger honey ice cream. Now RPG and his then-wife KBT (Kathy Tracy) were putting us up (putting up with us?) in their home for our visit, so to thank them JONL and I took them out to a nice French restaurant of their choosing. I unadventurously chose the filet mignon, and KBT had je ne sais quoi du jour, but RPG and JONL had lapin (rabbit). (Waitress: "Oui, we have fresh rabbit, fresh today." RPG: "Well, JONL, I guess we won't need any *ginger*!") We finished the meal late, about 11 P.M., which is 2 A.M Boston time, so JONL and I were rather droopy. But it wasn't yet midnight. Off to Uncle Gaylord's! Now the French restaurant was in Redwood City, north of Palo Alto. In leaving Redwood City, we somehow got onto route 101 going north instead of south. JONL and I wouldn't have known the difference had RPG not mentioned it. We still knew very little of the local geography. I did figure out, however, that we were headed in the direction of Berkeley, and half-jokingly suggested that we continue north and go to Uncle Gaylord's in Berkeley. RPG said "Fine!" and we drove on for a while and talked. I was drowsy, and JONL actually dropped off to sleep for 5 minutes. When he awoke, RPG said, "Gee, JONL, you must have slept all the way over the bridge!", referring to the one spanning San Francisco Bay. Just then we came to a sign that said "University Avenue". I mumbled something about working our way over to Telegraph Avenue; RPG said "Right!" and maneuvered some more. Eventually we pulled up in front of an Uncle Gaylord's. Now, I hadn't really been paying attention because I was so sleepy, and I didn't really understand what was happening until RPG let me in on it a few moments later, but I was just alert enough to notice that we had somehow come to the Palo Alto Uncle Gaylord's after all. JONL noticed the resemblance to the Palo Alto store, but hadn't caught on. (The place is lit with red and yellow lights at night, and looks much different from the way it does in daylight.) He said, "This isn't the Uncle Gaylord's I went to in Berkeley! It looked like a barn! But this place looks *just like* the one back in Palo Alto!" RPG deadpanned, "Well, this is the one *I* always come to when I'm in Berkeley. They've got two in San Francisco, too. Remember, they're a chain." JONL accepted this bit of wisdom. And he was not totally ignorant - he knew perfectly well that University Avenue was in Berkeley, not far from Telegraph Avenue. What he didn't know was that there is a completely different University Avenue in Palo Alto. JONL went up to the counter and asked for ginger honey. The guy at the counter asked whether JONL would like to taste it first, evidently their standard procedure with that flavour, as not too many people like it. JONL said, "I'm sure I like it. Just give me a cone." The guy behind the counter insisted that JONL try just a taste first. "Some people think it tastes like soap." JONL insisted, "Look, I *love* ginger. I eat Chinese food. I eat raw ginger roots. I already went through this hassle with the guy back in Palo Alto. I *know* I like that flavour!" At the words "back in Palo Alto" the guy behind the counter got a very strange look on his face, but said nothing. KBT caught his eye and winked. Through my stupor I still hadn't quite grasped what was going on, and thought RPG was rolling on the floor laughing and clutching his stomach just because JONL had launched into his spiel ("makes rotten meat a dish for princes") for the forty-third time. At this point, RPG clued me in fully. RPG, KBT, and I retreated to a table, trying to stifle our chuckles. JONL remained at the counter, talking about ice cream with the guy b.t.c., comparing Uncle Gaylord's to other ice cream shops and generally having a good old time. At length the g.b.t.c. said, "How's the ginger honey?" JONL said, "Fine! I wonder what exactly is in it?" Now Uncle Gaylord publishes all his recipes and even teaches classes on how to make his ice cream at home. So the g.b.t.c. got out the recipe, and he and JONL pored over it for a while. But the g.b.t.c. could contain his curiosity no longer, and asked again, "You really like that stuff, huh?" JONL said, "Yeah, I've been eating it constantly back in Palo Alto for the past two days. In fact, I think this batch is about as good as the cones I got back in Palo Alto!" G.b.t.c. looked him straight in the eye and said, "You're *in* Palo Alto!" JONL turned slowly around, and saw the three of us collapse in a fit of giggles. He clapped a hand to his forehead and exclaimed, "I've been hacked!" [My spies on the West Coast inform me that there is a close relative of the raspberry found out there called an "ollalieberry" - ESR] [Ironic footnote: it appears that the {meme} about ginger vs. rotting meat may be an urban legend. It's not borne out by an examination of mediaeval recipes or period purchase records for spices, and appears full-blown in the works of Samuel Pegge, a gourmand and notorious flake case who originated numerous food myths. - ESR] [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-08)

sa ga zla ba. (saga dawa). The name of the fourth Tibetan month, the holiest month of the year, when it is believed the results of wholesome actions increase a hundred thousand times; the fifteenth day of this month is particularly auspicious, commemorating the day when sĀKYAMUNI was born, enlightened, and entered NIRVĀnA. See WESAK.

Sagiel—an angel of the 7th hour of the day,

SāmaNNaphalasutta. (S. srāmanyaphalasutra; C. Shamenguo jing; J. Shamongakyo; K. Samun'gwa kyong 沙門果經). In Pāli, the "Discourse on the Fruits of Mendicancy," the second sutta of the DĪGHANIKĀYA (a separate DHARMAGUPTAKA recension appears as the twenty-seventh sutra in the Chinese translation of the DĪRGHĀGAMA; another unidentified recension also is included in the Chinese translation of the EKOTTARĀGAMA). The patricide king AJĀTAsATRU (P. Ajātasattu) and the physician JĪVAKA visit the Buddha dwelling at Jīvaka's mango grove, Ambavana. Impressed by the silence and discipline of the Buddha's disciples gathered there, Ajātasatru thinks that it would be good if his own son, Udayabhadra (P. Udāyibaddha), were to join such an assembly of mendicants. He asks the Buddha about the benefits of mendicancy here and now, such that men would put aside worldly pursuits and join the Buddhist order. According to the Pāli recension, he states that he had already put this question to six other famous recluses of the day-namely, PuRAnA-KĀsYAPA, MASKARIN GOsĀLĪPUTRA, AJITA KEsAKAMBALA, KAKUDA KĀTYĀYANA, NIRGRANTHA-JNĀTĪPUTRA, and SANJAYA VAIRĀtĪPUTRA (P. Purana Kassapa, Makkhali Gosāla, Ajita Kesakambala, Pakudha Kaccāyana, Nigantha Nātaputta and SaNjaya Belattiputta)-but received no satisfactory answer. In response to the king's query, the Buddha describes the immediate benefits of mendicancy from the most mundane to the most exalted. He notes that even a servant or householder who becomes a mendicant receives the honor of kings. Moreover, the mendicant is free of taxation and the burden of supporting a family and learns control of the senses, mindfulness (SMṚTI, P. sati) and contentment. Being content, the mendicant becomes glad and calm, which provide the foundation for attaining the four meditative absorptions (DHYĀNA, P. JHĀNA). Higher than any of these and on the basis of having mastered the four meditative absorptions, the mendicant can develop the six higher knowledges or supranormal powers (ABHIJNĀ, P. abhiNNā), which culminate in enlightenment and liberation from the cycle of rebirth. Upon hearing this discourse, Ajātasatru expressed regret at having murdered his father and took refuge in the Buddha. After the king's departure, the Buddha noted to his disciples that were it not for the fact that the king had murdered his father, he would have attained the stage of stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA) then and there.

saMkaksikā. (P. sankacchika; T. rngul gzan; C. sengzhizhi; J. sogishi; K. sŭnggiji 僧祇支). In Sanskrit, "undershirt," "vest," or "waistcloth"; an article of clothing worn by Buddhist monks, which is a standard part of a monk's accoutrements in some, but not all, Buddhist monastic traditions. Although the exact function and details of the garment vary slightly, the saMkaksikā is generally described as a kind of undershirt that leaves one shoulder (usually the right one) bare. Often this garment is completely covered by other robes (see CĪVARA) that are worn over it, especially when monks and nuns are outside the precincts of the monastery. The Tibetan translation of this term, rngul gzan, literally means "shawl for sweat," and refers to a garment intended for use during the day; a "night sweatshirt" (rngul gzan gyi gzan, which is a translation of the Sanskrit term pratisaMkaksikā) is intended for use in the evening. In some traditions, the saMkaksikā is also known as the aMsavattaka; in others, it is known as the UTTARĀSAMGA.

sāriputra. (P. Sāriputta; T. Shā ri bu; C. Shelifu; J. Sharihotsu; K. Saribul 舍利弗). In Sanskrit, "Son of sārī"; the first of two chief disciples of the Buddha, along with MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA. sāriputra's father was a wealthy brāhmana named Tisya (and sāriputra is sometimes called Upatisya, after his father) and his mother was named sārī or sārikā, because she had eyes like a sārika bird. sārī was the most intelligent woman in MAGADHA; she is also known as sāradvatī, so sāriputra is sometimes referred to as sāradvatīputra. sāriputra was born in Nālaka near RĀJAGṚHA. He had three younger brothers and three sisters, all of whom would eventually join the SAMGHA and become ARHATs. sāriputra and Mahāmaudgalyāyana were friends from childhood. Once, while attending a performance, both became overwhelmed with a sense of the vanity of all impermanent things and resolved to renounce the world together. They first became disciples of the agnostic SANJAYA VAIRĀtĪPUTRA, although they later took their leave of him and wandered through India in search of the truth. Finding no solution, they parted company, promising one another that whichever one should succeed in finding the truth would inform the other. It was then that sāriputra met the Buddha's disciple, AsVAJIT, one of the Buddha's first five disciples (PANCAVARGIKA) and already an arhat. sāriputra was impressed with Asvajit's countenance and demeanor and asked whether he was a master or a disciple. When he replied that he was a disciple, sāriputra asked him what his teacher taught. Asvajit said that he was new to the teachings and could only provide a summary, but then uttered one of the most famous statements in the history of Buddhism, "Of those phenomena produced through causes, the TATHĀGATA has proclaimed their causes (HETU) and also their cessation (NIRODHA). Thus has spoken the great renunciant." (See YE DHARMĀ s.v.). Hearing these words, sāriputra immediately became a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA) and asked where he could find this teacher. In keeping with their earlier compact, he repeated the stanza to his friend Mahāmaudgalyāyana, who also immediately became a streamenterer. The two friends resolved to take ordination as disciples of the Buddha and, together with five hundred disciples of their former teacher SaNjaya, proceeded to the VEnUVANAVIHĀRA, where the Buddha was in residence. The Buddha ordained the entire group with the EHIBHIKsUKĀ ("Come, monks") formula, whereupon all except sāriputra and Mahāmaudgalyāyana became arhats. Mahāmaudgalyāyana was to attain arhatship seven days after his ordination, while sāriputra reached the goal after a fortnight upon hearing the Buddha preach the Vedanāpariggahasutta (the Sanskrit recension is entitled the Dīrghanakhaparivrājakaparipṛcchā). The Buddha declared sāriputra and Mahāmaudgalyāyana his chief disciples the day they were ordained, giving as his reason the fact that both had exerted themselves in religious practice for countless previous lives. sāriputra was declared chief among the Buddha's disciples in wisdom, while Mahāmaudgalyāyana was chief in mastery of supranormal powers (ṚDDHI). sāriputra was recognized as second only to the Buddha in his knowledge of the dharma. The Buddha praised sāriputra as an able teacher, calling him his dharmasenāpati, "dharma general" and often assigned topics for him to preach. Two of his most famous discourses were the DASUTTARASUTTA and the SAnGĪTISUTTA, which the Buddha asked him to preach on his behalf. Sāriputra was meticulous in his observance of the VINAYA, and was quick both to admonish monks in need of guidance and to praise them for their accomplishments. He was sought out by others to explicate points of doctrine and it was he who is said to have revealed the ABHIDHARMA to the human world after the Buddha taught it to his mother, who had been reborn in the TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven; when the Buddha returned to earth each day to collect alms, he would repeat to sāriputra what he had taught to the divinities in heaven. sāriputra died several months before the Buddha. Realizing that he had only seven days to live, he resolved to return to his native village and convert his mother; with this accomplished, he passed away. His body was cremated and his relics were eventually enshrined in a STuPA at NĀLANDĀ. sāriputra appears in many JĀTAKA stories as a companion of the Buddha, sometimes in human form, sometimes in animal form, and sometimes with one of them a human and the other an animal. sāriputra also plays a major role in the MAHĀYĀNA sutras, where he is a common interlocutor of the Buddha and of the chief BODHISATTVAs. Sometimes he is portrayed as a dignified arhat, elsewhere he is made the fool, as in the VIMALAKĪRTINIRDEsA when a goddess turns him into a woman, much to his dismay. In either case, the point is that the wisest of the Buddha's arhat disciples, the master of the abhidharma, does not know the sublime teachings of the Mahāyāna and must have them explained to him. The implication is that the teachings of the Mahāyāna sutras are therefore more profound than anything found in the canons of the MAINSTREAM BUDDHIST SCHOOLS. In the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀHṚDAYA ("Heart Sutra"), it is sāriputra who asks AVALOKITEsVARA how to practice the perfection of wisdom, and even then he must be empowered to ask the question by the Buddha. In the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA, it is sāriputra's question that prompts the Buddha to set forth the parable of the burning house. The Buddha predicts that in the future, sāriputra will become the buddha Padmaprabha.

Saros (Greek) [from Chaldean deity Sar] Sar’s symbol was a circle, denoting a great cycle of time, as well as the number 3,600, the square of 60. The length of this cycle is not revealed, as we need to know the unit which is to be multiplied by 3,600. Just as the day is comprised in the year, so the year is comprised in the Great Saros. It is likely that the word applies to several different large cycles.

Satipatthānasutta. (S. *Smṛtyupasthānasutra; T. Dran pa nye bar bzhag pa'i mdo; C. Nianchu jing; J. Nenjogyo; K. Yomch'o kyong 念處經). In Pāli, "Discourse on the Foundations of Mindfulness"; the tenth sutta in the MAJJHIMANIKĀYA (a separate SARVĀSTIVĀDA recension appears as the ninety-eighth SuTRA in the Chinese translation of the MADHYAMĀGAMA; there is another unidentified recension in the Chinese translation of the EKOTTARĀGAMA). An expanded version of the same sutta, titled the "Great Discourse on the Foundations of Mindfulness" (MAHĀSATIPAttHĀNASUTTANTA), which adds extensive discussion on mindfulness of breathing (P. ānāpānasati, S. ĀNĀPĀNASMṚTI), is the twenty-second sutta in the Pāli DĪGHANIKĀYA. This sutta is one of the most widely commented upon texts in the Pāli canon and continues to hold a central place in the modern VIPASSANĀ (S. VIPAsYANĀ) movement. The sutta was preached by the Buddha to a gathering of disciples in the town of Kammāsadhamma in the country of the Kurus. The discourse enumerates twenty-one meditation practices for the cultivation of mindfulness (P. sati, S. SMṚTI), a term that refers to an undistracted watchfulness and attentiveness, or to recollection and thus memory. In the text, the Buddha explains the practice under a fourfold rubric called the four foundations of mindfulness (P. satipatthāna, S. SMṚTYUPASTHĀNA). The four foundations are comprised of "contemplation of the body" (P. kāyānupassanā, S. KĀYĀNUPAsYANĀ); "contemplation of sensations" (P. vedanānupassanā, S. vedanānupasyanā), that is, physical and mental sensations (VEDANĀ) that are pleasurable, painful, or neutral; "contemplation of mind" (P. cittānupassanā, S. cittānupasyanā), in which one observes the broader state of mind (CITTA) as, e.g., shrunken or expanded, while under the influence of various positive and negative emotions; and "contemplation of phenomena" (P. dhammānupassanā, S. dharmānupasyanā), which involves the contemplation of several key doctrinal categories, such as the five aggregates (P. khandha, S. SKANDHA) and the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS. The first of the four, the mindfulness of the body, involves fourteen exercises, beginning with the mindfulness of the inhalation and exhalation of the breath (P. ānāpānasati, S. ĀNĀPĀNASMṚTI). Mindfulness of the breath is followed by mindfulness of the four physical postures (P. iriyāpatha, S. ĪRYĀPATHA) of walking, standing, sitting, and lying down. This is then extended to a full general awareness of all physical activities. Thus, mindfulness is something that is also meant to accompany all of one's actions in the course of the day, and is not restricted to formal meditation sessions. This discussion is followed by mindfulness of the various components of the body, an intentionally revolting list that includes fingernails, bile, spittle, and urine. Next is the mindfulness of the body as composed of the four great elements (MAHĀBHuTA) of earth, water, fire, and air. Next are the "contemplations on the impure" (P. asubhabhāvanā, S. AsUBHABHĀVANĀ), viz., contemplation of a corpse in nine successive stages of decomposition. The practice of the mindfulness of the body is designed to induce the understanding that the body is a collection of impure elements that arise and cease in rapid succession, utterly lacking any kind of permanent self. This insight into the three marks of existence-impermanence, suffering, and no-self-leads in turn to enlightenment. Mindfulness of the body is presented as the core meditative practice, with the other three types of mindfulness applied as the meditator's attention is drawn to those factors. The sutta calls the foundations of mindfulness the ekayānamagga, which in this context might be rendered as "the only path" or "the one way forward," and states that correct practice of the four foundations of mindfulness will lead to the stage of the worthy one (P. arahant, S. ARHAT), or at least the stage of the nonreturner (P. anāgāmi, S. ANĀGĀMIN), in as little as seven days of practice, according to some interpretations. See also ANUPASSANĀ.

saturday ::: n. --> The seventh or last day of the week; the day following Friday and preceding Sunday.

Scapegoat: In Biblical times, one of the two goats upon which the sins of the entire Jewish people during the year just ended were loaded by the high priest in a symbolic ceremony on the Day of Atonement; the two goats were led forth or sent out into the wilderness to die and thus bring expiation for those sins.

scratch monkey ::: (humour) As in Before testing or reconfiguring, always mount a scratch monkey, a proverb used to advise caution when dealing with irreplaceable data risky operation as a replacement for some precious resource or data that might otherwise get trashed.This term preserves the memory of Mabel, the Swimming Wonder Monkey, star of a biological research program at the University of Toronto. Mabel was not (so the day when a DEC engineer troubleshooting a crash on the program's VAX inadvertently interfered with some custom hardware that was wired to Mabel.It is reported that, after calming down an understandably irate customer sufficiently to ascertain the facts of the matter, a DEC troubleshooter called up the field circus manager responsible and asked him sweetly, Can you swim?Not all the consequences to humans were so amusing; the sysop of the machine in question was nearly thrown in jail at the behest of certain clueless droids at the local humane society. The moral is clear: When in doubt, always mount a scratch monkey.ESR notes: There is a version of this story, complete with reported dialogue between one of the project people and DEC field service, that has been entry were based on that story; this one has been corrected from an interview with the hapless sysop.A corespondent adds: The details you give are somewhat consistent with the version I recall from the Digital War Stories notesfile, but the name Mabel with a different version leads me to wonder whether there ever was a real Scratch Monkey incident.[Jargon File](2004-08-22)

scup ::: n. --> A swing.

A marine sparoid food fish (Stenotomus chrysops, or S. argyrops), common on the Atlantic coast of the United States. It appears bright silvery when swimming in the daytime, but shows broad blackish transverse bands at night and when dead. Called also porgee, paugy, porgy, scuppaug.


sengtang. (J. sodo; K. sŭngdang 僧堂). In Chinese, the "SAMGHA hall," or "monks' hall"; also known as the yuntang (lit. cloud hall; J. undo) or xuanfochang (site for selecting buddhas). The saMgha hall was the center of monastic practice in the Chinese CHAN school. The hall, often large enough to hold hundreds of monks, was traditionally built on the west side of a Chan monastery. The foundation of the saMgha hall is traditionally attributed to the Chan master BAIZHANG QINGGUI (749-814). According to Baizhang's CHANMEN GUISHI, Chan monks were obligated throughout the day and night to eat, sleep, and meditate in the saMgha hall. There, they would sit according to seniority on a long platform. A similar description of the saMgha hall is also found in the CHANYUAN QINGGUI of CHANGLU ZONGZE (d.u.; fl. c. late-eleventh to early-twelfth century). During the Song dynasty, the saMgha hall became incorporated into the monastic plans of all large public monasteries (SHIFANG CHA) in China, regardless of sectarian affiliation. The saMgha hall was introduced into Japan by the SoToSHu master DoGEN KIGEN (1200-1253), who built the first sodo in 1236 at the monastery of Koshoji; for this reason, the sodo is most closely associated with the Soto tradition. Dogen also wrote detailed instructions in his BENDoHo ("Techniques for Pursuing the Way," 1246) on how to practice in the sodo. Stemming from a practice initiated by DAO'AN, an image of the ARHAT PIndOLA was usually placed in the middle of the saMgha hall. Sometimes an image of MANJUsRĪ, ĀJNĀTAKAUndINYA, or MAHĀKĀsYAPA was installed in lieu of Pindola. The Soto Zen tradition, for instance, often places a statue of MaNjusrī in the guise of a monk in its saMgha halls. The Japanese RINZAISHu chose to call their main monks' hall a zendo (meditation hall) rather than a saMgha hall. Unlike the Soto sodo, which was used for eating, sleeping, and meditating, the Rinzai zendo was reserved solely for meditation (J. ZAZEN). Japanese oBAKUSHu, following Ming dynasty (1368-1644) Chinese customs, also called their main hall a zendo. In Korea, the term sŭngdang is no longer used and the main meditation hall is typically known as a sonbang (lit. meditation room). See also PRAHĀnAsĀLĀ.

Serapiel —an angel of the 5th hour of the day,

serial port ::: (hardware, communications) (Or com port) A connector on a computer to which you can attach a serial line connected to peripherals which communicate serial port is usually connected to an integrated circuit called a UART which handles the conversion between serial and parallel data.In the days before bit-mapped displays, and today on multi-user systems, the serial port was used to connect one or more terminals (teletypewriters or VDUs), via their serial ports, possibly via modems, can communicate using a protocol such as UUCP or CU or SLIP. (1995-01-12)

serial port "hardware, communications" (Or "com port") A connector on a computer to which you can attach a {serial line} connected to peripherals which communicate using a serial (bit-stream) {protocol}. The most common type of serial port is a 25-pin D-type connector carrying {EIA-232} signals. Smaller connectors (e.g. 9-pin {D-type}) carrying a subset of EIA-232 are often used on {personal computers}. The serial port is usually connected to an {integrated circuit} called a {UART} which handles the conversion between serial and parallel data. In the days before bit-mapped displays, and today on {multi-user} systems, the serial port was used to connect one or more terminals ({teletypewriters} or {VDUs}), printers, {modems} and other serial peripherals. Two computers connected together via their serial ports, possibly via {modems}, can communicate using a {protocol} such as {UUCP} or {CU} or {SLIP}. (1995-01-12)

Serviel —an angel of the 3rd hour of the day,

Shabbat (&

Shavuah Tov ::: (Heb.) Have a good week. ::: Shavuot ::: (Pentecost; Heb. weeks) Observed 50 days from the day the first sheaf of grain was offered to the priests; also known as the Festival of First Fruits. See calendar.

Shemini Atzeret (&

Shinran. (親鸞) (1173-1262). Japanese priest who is considered the founder of the JoDO SHINSHu, or "True PURE LAND School." After the loss of his parents, Shinran was ordained at age nine by the TENDAISHu monk Jien (1155-1225) and began his studies at HIEIZAN. There, he regularly practiced "perpetual nenbutsu" (J. nenbutsu; C. NIANFO), ninety-day retreats in which one circumambulated a statue of the buddha AMITĀBHA while reciting the nenbutsu. In 1201, he left Mt. Hiei and became the disciple of HoNEN, an influential monk who emphasized nenbutsu recitation. Shinran was allowed to copy Honen's most influential (and at that time still unpublished) work, the SENCHAKUSHu. When Honen was exiled to Tosa in 1207, Shinran was defrocked by the government and exiled to Echigo, receiving a pardon four years later. He did not see Honen again. Shinran would become a popular teacher of nenbutsu practice among the common people, marrying (his wife Eshinni would later write important letters on pure land practice) and raising a family (the lineage of the True Pure Land sect is traced through his descendants), although he famously declared that he was "neither a monk nor a layman" (hiso hizoku). While claiming simply to be transmitting Honen's teachings, Shinran made important revisions and elaborations of the pure land doctrine that he had learned from Honen. In 1214, he moved to the Kanto region, where he took a vow to recite the three pure land sutras (J. Jodo sanbukyo; C. JINGTU SANBU JING) one thousand times. However, he soon stopped the practice, declaring it to be futile. It is said that from this experience he developed his notion of shinjin. Although literally translated as "the mind of faith," as Shinran uses the term shinjin might best be glossed as the buddha-mind realized in the entrusting of oneself to Amitābha's name and vow. Shinran often would contrast self-power (JIRIKI) and other-power (TARIKI), with the former referring to the always futile attempts to secure one's own welfare through traditional practices such as mastering the six perfections (PĀRAMITĀ) of the bodhisattva path to buddhahood, and the latter referring to the sole source of salvation, the power of Amitābha's name and his vow. Thus, Shinran regarded the Mahāyāna practice of dedicating merit to the welfare of others to be self-power; the only dedication of merit that was important was that made by the bodhisattva DHARMĀKARA, who vowed to become the buddha Amitābha and establish his pure land of SUKHĀVATĪ for those who called his name. He regarded the deathbed practices meant to bring about birth in the pure land to be self-power; he regarded multiple recitations of NAMU AMIDABUTSU to be self-power. Shinran refers often to the single utterance that assures rebirth in the pure land. This utterance need not be audible, indeed not even voluntary, but is instead heard in the heart as a consequence of the "single thought-moment" of shinjin, received through Amitābha's grace. This salvation has nothing to do with whether one is a monk or layperson, man or woman, saint or sinner, learned or ignorant. He said that if even a good man can be reborn in the pure land, then how much more easily can an evil man; this is because the good man remains attached to the illusion that his virtuous deeds will somehow bring about his salvation, while the evil man has abandoned this conceit. Whereas Honen sought to identify the benefits of the nenbutsu in contrast to other teachings of the day, Shinran sought to reinterpret Buddhist doctrine and practice in light of Amitābha's vow. For example, the important Mahāyāna doctrine of the EKAYĀNA, or "one vehicle," the buddha vehicle whereby all sentient beings will be enabled to follow the bodhisattva path to buddhahood, is interpreted by Shinran to be nothing other than Amitābha's vow. Indeed, the sole purpose of sĀKYAMUNI Buddha's appearance in the world was to proclaim the existence of Amitābha's vow. These doctrines are set forth in Shinran's magnum opus, an anthology of passages from Buddhist scriptures, intermixed with his own comments and arranged topically, entitled KYoGYo SHINSHo ("Teaching, Practice, and Realization of the Pure Land Way"), a work that he began in 1224 and continued to expand and revise over the next three decades. Shinran did not consider himself to be a master and did not establish a formal school, leading to problems of authority among his followers when he was absent. After he left Kanto for Kyoto, for example, problems arose among his followers in Kanto, leading Shinran to write a series of letters, later collected as TANNISHo ("Lamenting the Deviations").

shortness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being short; want of reach or extension; brevity; deficiency; as, the shortness of a journey; the shortness of the days in winter; the shortness of an essay; the shortness of the memory; a shortness of provisions; shortness of breath.

shrovetide ::: n. --> The days immediately preceding Ash Widnesday, especially the period between the evening before Quinguagesima Sunday and the morning of Ash Wednesday.

Shu (Egyptian) Shu [from shu dry, parched] The Egyptian god of light, popularly associated with heat and dryness, and the ethereal spaces existing between the earth and the vault of the sky; often depicted as holding up the sky with his two hands, one at the place of sunrise, the other of sunset. The phonetic value of shu is the feather, which is the symbol of this deity, and appears above his headdress. Shu is manifest during the day in the beams of the sun, and at night in the beams of the moon; the solar disk is his home. He is likewise one of the chief deities of the underworld, the gate of the pillars of Shu (tchesert) marking the entrance to this region, the pillars representing the four cardinal points said to hold up the sky. Although the twin brother of Tefnut — often alluded to as the twin lion-deities — Shu is more often represented with Seb and Nut (deities of cosmic space and of its garment of ethereal substance) in his position of holding up the sky, because in theosophical terminology cosmic light as well as cosmic intelligence (the Logos) is born from Brahman and pradhana, or parabrahman and mulaprakriti.

Sidereal Year The time taken by the center of the sun’s disc, departing eastward from the ecliptic meridian of a given star, to return to the same; being at present 365.2564 days. As a Hindu value gives 365.25868 and the Surya-Siddhanta gives 365.2587565 (SD 1:665), does this indicate a slow slackening of the earth’s speed of rotation, thus lengthening the day?

siesta ::: n. --> A short sleep taken about the middle of the day, or after dinner; a midday nap.

Silent partnership – Means a partner who furnishes capital only, i.e., the partner is not involved in the day-to-day operations or decisions of the entity.

sishijiu [ri] zhai. (J. shijuku[nichi]sai; K. sasipku [il] chae 四十九[日]齋). In Chinese, "forty-ninth day ceremony," the final funeral service performed on the day when rebirth will have occurred. The "forty-ninth day ceremony" is the culmination of the funeral observances performed every seventh day for seven weeks after a person's death, lit. the "seven sevens [days] services" (C. QIQI JI/qiqi [ri] zhai; J. shichishichi no ki/shichishichi [nichi] sai; K. ch'ilch'il ki/ch'ilch'il [il] chae), a term that is also used as an alternate for "forty-ninth day ceremony." Many traditions of Buddhism believe that the dead pass through an "intermediate state" (ANTARĀBHAVA) that leads eventually to the next rebirth. The duration of this intermediate period is variously presumed to be essentially instantaneous, to one-week long, indeterminate, and as many as forty-nine days; of these, forty-nine days eventually becomes a dominant paradigm. Ceremonies to help guide the transitional being (GANDHARVA) through the rebirth process take place once each week, at any point of which rebirth might occur; these observances culminate in a "forty-ninth day ceremony" (SISHIJIU [RI] ZHAI), which is thought to mark the point at which rebirth certainly will have taken place. Since the transitional being in the antarābhava is released from the physical body, it is thought to be unusually susceptible to the influence of the dharma during this period; hence, the preliminary weekly ceremonies and the culminating forty-ninth day ceremony both include lengthy chanting of SuTRAs and MANTRAs, often accompanied by the performance of MUDRĀs, in order to help the being understand the need to let go of the attachment to the previous life and go forward to at least a more salutary rebirth, if not to enlightenment itself. In Korea, the forty-ninth-day ceremony is usually performed in the Hall of the Dark Prefecture (MYoNGBU CHoN), the shrine dedicated to KsITIGARBHA, the patron bodhisattva of the denizens of hell, and the ten kings of hell (SHIWANG; see YAMA), the judges of the dead.

Sīvalī. (C. Shipoluo; J. Shibara; K. Sibara 尸婆羅). In Sanskrit and Pāli, the proper name of an eminent ARHAT who was foremost among the Buddha's disciples in receiving gifts. According to the Pāli account, Sīvalī was the son of Princess Suppavāsā of Koliya (see SUPPAVĀSĀ-KOlIYADHĪTĀ), who was pregnant with him for seven years. For another seven days she was in labor and, believing that she was about to die from the ordeal, she sent a gift to the Buddha to earn merit. The Buddha accepted the gift and blessed her, and immediately she gave birth to a son. Sīvalī was possessed of extraordinary powers from infancy. sĀRIPUTRA is said to have conversed with him on the day of his birth and ordained him with Suppavāsā's consent. He attained the stage of stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA) and once-returner (SAKṚDĀGĀMIN) during his ordination as a novice, and while dwelling alone in the jungle, subsequently attained arhatship by contemplating the reasons for his delayed birth. (Some accounts say that Sīvalī learned he had been compelled to stay in his mother's womb for so long in retribution for having once laid siege for seven days to the city of Vārānasī during a previous existence.) Sīvalī's good luck at receiving gifts was the result of generosity shown by him in previous lifetimes to previous buddhas and the resolution he made during the time of Padmottara (P. Padumuttara) Buddha to one day be preeminent in this regard. The Buddha took Sīvalī with him on his journey to visit Khadiravaniya Revata because he knew provisions were scarce along the way. When Sīvalī and five hundred others journeyed to the desolate Himālaya mountains, the gods provided him and his companions with everything they needed. In Burma, Sīvalī is believed never to have passed into PARINIRVĀnA, but to still remain in the world today; he is worshipped for good fortune and is depicted as a standing monk, holding a fan and an alms bowl.

Socialism, Marxian: Early in their work, Marx and Engels called themselves communists (e.g., the "Communist Manifesto"). Later they found it more accurate, in view of the terminology of the day, to refer to themselves as socialists. During the war of 1914- '18, when socialists split into two camps, one supporting and the other opposing participation in the war, Lenin proposed for the latter group, which became the Third International, a return to the name communist, so far as a party designation was concerned, which proposal was adopted. Those who remained connected with the Second International retained the name socialist as a party designation. This split not only involved the problem of the war, but crystallized other fundamental divergences. For example, among "socialists", there was a widespread belief in gradualism -- the doctrine that the socialist society could be attained by piecemeal reform within the capitalist svstem and that no sudden change or contest of force need be anticipated. These beliefs were rejected by the "communists".

sound the trumpet on the Day of Judgment.

spagyrist ::: n. --> A chemist, esp. one devoted to alchemistic pursuits.
One of a sect which arose in the days of alchemy, who sought to discover remedies for disease by chemical means. The spagyrists historically preceded the iatrochemists.


spin ::: v. t. --> To draw out, and twist into threads, either by the hand or machinery; as, to spin wool, cotton, or flax; to spin goat&

srīsiMha. (T. Shrī sing ha) (fl. eighth century). Sanskrit proper name of an important figure in the early dissemination (SNGA DAR) of Buddhism to Tibet, especially in the propagation of the RDZOGS CHEN teachings. According to some Tibetan accounts, he was born in China, although other sources identify his birthplace as Khotan or Kinnaur. At the age of eighteen, he is said to have traveled to Suvarnadvīpa, often identified as the island of Sumatra. There he has a vision of AVALOKITEsVARA, who advised him to go to India. Before doing so, he studied at "five-peak mountain," which some sources assume is WUTAISHAN in China. He next went to the Sosadvīpa charnel ground (sMAsĀNA), where he studied with MANJUsRĪMITRA for twenty-five years. After his teacher's death, he traveled to BODHGAYĀ, where he unearthed tantric texts hidden there by MaNjusrīmitra. srīsiMha is especially remembered in Tibet as the teacher of VAIROCANA, one of the most important figures in the earlier dissemination of Buddhism to Tibet. Vairocana was one of the first seven Tibetans (SAD MI BDUN) ordained as Buddhist monks by sĀNTARAKsITA at the monastery of BSAM YAS, and he soon became an illustrious translator. He is said to have been a disciple of PADMASAMBHAVA and a participant on the Indian side in the BSAM YAS DEBATE. After Padmasambhava's departure from Tibet, the king required a fuller exposition of TANTRA and sent Vairocana to India to obtain further tantric instructions. After many trials, he arrived in India, where he was instructed by srīsiMha. Fearing that other Indian masters would object to his imparting the precious esoteric teachings to a foreigner, srīsiMha insisted that he study sutras and less esoteric tantric texts with other teachers during the day, conveying the most secret teachings to him under the cover of darkness; these were the rdzogs chen teachings that Vairocana took back to Tibet and taught to king KHRI SRONG LDE BTSAN. Among other esoteric teachings that Vairocana gave to srīsiMha is srīsiMha's tantric commentary on the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀHṚDAYASuTRA.

Sturbiel —an angel of the 4th hour of the day,

swing ::: is a fluctuation in the value of an asset, liability or account. This term commonly refers to a situation in which the price of an asset experiences a significant change over a short period. Swing may also be used to reference swing trading; a short-term trading strategy in which a trader attempts to capture gains by holding a security for only a few days.  BREAKING DOWN 'Swing' A swing in the financial markets, which is caused by increased volatility, can be seen easily when the price of certain security undergoes rapid changes in value. Investors refer to these sharp shifts in price as a market swing. For example, it is not uncommon to see a major index swing from negative territory to positive territory just before the market close, or after an FOMC interest rate announcement.  Swing trading is often used by individual investors to capture profits from the day-to-day fluctuations in a security’s price movement. Traders who use this strategy, often use swing highs and swing lows to time their entry and exits points. To find the best stocks to swing trade, many traders use websites that have access to stock market scanners, such as Yahoo! Finance, Finviz.com and StockCharts.com.  On the other hand, financial institutions, such as banks, hedge funds and asset managers, do not often have the luxury of swing trading a position over a matter of days because the large size of their order would usually have too much impact on the price of the asset. (To learn more, see: Introduction to Swing Trading.)

Tallis(t) Katan ::: (Heb. small garment) Refers to a small four-cornered garment, with tzitzis attached, customarily worn throughout the day.

tautology ::: n. --> A repetition of the same meaning in different words; needless repetition of an idea in different words or phrases; a representation of anything as the cause, condition, or consequence of itself, as in the following lines: --//The dawn is overcast, the morning lowers,/And heavily in clouds brings on the day. Addison.

Teshuva(h) ::: Return, repentance. The objective during the days between Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur.

the 2nd hour of the day, serving under Anael.

the 6th hour of the day, serving under Samil.

THE ANGELS OF THE HOURS OF THE DAY AND NIGHT 344

THE ANGELS OF THE HOURS OF THE DAY AND NIGHT

The Aztecs had a month of 20 days, and seven of the names of the days of the month had animal appellations — four the same as the Chinese (the hare, monkey, dog, and serpent), while three were strictly American animals, the ocelot, lizard, and eagle.

  “ . . . the chief gods and heroes of the Fourth and Fifth Races, as of later antiquity, are the deified images of these men of the Third. The days of their physiological purity, and those of their so-called Fall, have equally survived in the hearts and memories of their descendants. Hence, the dual nature shown in those gods, both virtue and sin being exalted to their highest degree, in the biographies composed by posterity” (SD 2:171-2).

The day after the mahamanvantara is the Day-Be-With-Us or the Christian Day of Judgment. Then all individualities are merged into one, each still possessing essential or intrinsic knowledge of itself. But at that time, what to us now is nonconscious or the unconscious, will be absolute consciousness.

The day on which the General Assembly of the United Nations voted in favor of the partition of Palestine into Jewish and Arab states.

  “The day when ‘the spark will re-become the Flame (man will merge into his Dhyan Chohan) myself and others, thyself and me,’ as the Stanza has it — means this: In Paranirvana — when Pralaya will have reduced not only material and psychical bodies, but even the spiritual Ego(s) to their original principle — the Past, Present, and even Future Humanities, like all things, will be one and the same. Everything will have re-entered the Great Breath. In other words, everything will be ‘merged in Brahma’ or the divine unity” (SD 1:265-6).

The deity also became associated with the Jewish Sabaoth (Tseba’oth) for Plutarch states that the Jews worshiped Dionysos, and that the day of the Jewish Sabbath was, in his opinion, a festival of Sabazius (Symposium. 4:6).

:::   "The greater the destruction, the freer the chances of creation; but the destruction is often long, slow and oppressive, the creation tardy in its coming or interrupted in its triumph. The night returns again and again and the day lingers or seems even to have been a false dawning. Despair not therefore, but watch and work. Those who hope violently, despair swiftly: neither hope nor fear, but be sure of God"s purpose and thy will to accomplish.” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“The greater the destruction, the freer the chances of creation; but the destruction is often long, slow and oppressive, the creation tardy in its coming or interrupted in its triumph. The night returns again and again and the day lingers or seems even to have been a false dawning. Despair not therefore, but watch and work. Those who hope violently, despair swiftly: neither hope nor fear, but be sure of God’s purpose and thy will to accomplish.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

The lipikas correspond to the Egyptian Assessors of Amenti, to the four Recording Angels of the Qabbalah, the Hindu four Maharajas and chitra-gupta, the Christian seven Angels of the Presence, and to the Book of Life of Revelations. They are directly connected with karma, with the Day of Judgment, or the Day-Be-With-Us, when everything becomes one, all individualities becoming one, yet each knowing itself.

The mysteries of Osiris and Isis were revived in Rome, and Apuleius (2nd century) in The Golden Ass tells of the Procession of Isis, in which the dual aspect of Anubis was portrayed: “that messenger between heaven and hell displaying alternately a face black as night, and golden as the day; in his left the caduceus, in his right waving aloft the green palm branch” (Gods of the Egyptians, Budge 2:264-5). In most of his attributes, Anubis is a lunar power, Plutarch connecting him with the Grecian Hecate, one of the names for the moon; and this is further emphasized by his being a guide of the dead. Also identified with Hermes as psychopomp. See also Hermanubis

The nomenclature of the seven days of the week according to the seven sacred planets is serially uniform in the various calendars, and points to a common origin of this knowledge. It can be arrived at by dividing the day into 24 hours and assigning a planet to each hour, for instance, first counting from Saturn, then Jupiter, then Mars, Sun, Venus, Mercury, down to the Moon when, by this system of counting and pausing at every fourth, both inclusive, the first planetary hour of each day, beginning with the sunrise, will be found to be governed by the planet which is assigned to that day. The same occurs with a ten-hour day, or by counting the planets in order and giving one to each quarter of the day (cf Fund 250).

theory ::: The consensus, idea, plan, story, or set of rules that is currently being used to inform a behaviour. This usage is a generalisation and (deliberate) abuse of letting lusers on during the day? The theory behind this change is to fix the following well-known screw.... (1994-12-14)

theory The consensus, idea, plan, story, or set of rules that is currently being used to inform a behaviour. This usage is a generalisation and (deliberate) abuse of the technical meaning. "What's the theory on fixing this TECO loss?" "What's the theory on dinner tonight?" ("Chinatown, I guess.") "What's the current theory on letting lusers on during the day?" "The theory behind this change is to fix the following well-known screw...." (1994-12-14)

  “The Phoenix — called by the Hebrews Onech (from Phenoch, Enoch, symbol of a secret cycle and initiation), and by the Turks, Kerkes — lives a thousand years, after which, kindling a flame, it is self-consumed; and then, reborn from itself — it lives another thousand years, up to seven times seven . . . when comes the day of Judgment. The ‘seven times seven,’ 49, are a transparent allegory, and an allusion to the forty-nine ‘Manus,’ the Seven rounds, and the seven times seven human cycles in each Round on each globe. The Kerkes and the Onech stand for a race cycle, and the mystical tree Ababel — the ‘Father Tree’ in the Kuran — shoots out new branches and vegetation at every resurrection of the Kerkes or Phoenix; the ‘Day of Judgment’ meaning a ‘minor Pralaya’ . . . ‘The Phoenix is very plainly the same as the Simorgh, the Persian roc, and the account which is given us of this last bird, yet more decisively establishes the opinion that the death and revival of the Phoenix exhibit the successive destruction and reproduction of the world, which many believed to be effected by the agency of a fiery deluge’ . . . and a watery one in turn” (SD 2:617).

The principal doctrines of the Qabbalah deal with the nature of the divine incomprehensible All (’eyn soph); the divine emanations of the Sephiroth; cosmogony; the creation or emanation of angels and men, and of their destiny. The Jewish Qabbalah was derived from the Chaldean Qabbalah, and “mistaken is he who accepts the Kabalistic works of to-day, and the interpretations of the Zohar by the Rabbis, for the genuine Kabalistic lore of old! For no more to-day than in the day of Frederick von Schelling does the Kabala accessible to Europe and America, contain much more than ‘ruins and fragments, much distorted remnants still of that primitive system which is the key to all religious systems’ . . . The oldest system and the Chaldean Kabala were identical. The latest renderings of the Zohar are those of the Synagogue in the early centuries” (SD 2:461-2).

  “There were Annedoti who came after him, five in number (our race being the fifth) — ‘all like Oannes in form and teaching the same’; but Musarus Oannes was the first to appear, and this he did during the reign of Ammenon, the third [fourth] of the ten antediluvian Kings whose dynasty ended with Xisuthrus, the Chaldean Noah. . . . This allegory of Oannes, the Annedotus, reminds us of the ‘Dragon’ and ‘Snake-Kings’; the Nagas who in Buddhist legends instruct people in wisdom on lakes and rivers, and end by becoming converts to the good Law and Arhats. The meaning is evident. The ‘fish’ is an old and very suggestive symbol in the Mystery-language, as is also ‘water.’ Ea or Hea was the god of the sea and Wisdom, and the sea serpent was one of his emblems, his priests being ‘serpents’ or Initiates. Thus one sees why Occultism places Oannes and the other Annedoti in the group of those ancient ‘adepts’ who were called ‘marine’ or ‘water dragons’ — Nagas. Water typified their human origin (as it is a symbol of earth and matter and also of purification), in distinction to the ‘fire Nagas’ or the immaterial, Spiritual Beings, whether celestial Bodhisattvas or Planetary Dhyanis, also regarded as the instructors of mankind. The hidden meaning becomes clear to the Occultist, once he is told that ‘this being (Oannes) was accustomed to pass the day among men, teaching; and when the Sun had set, he retired again into the sea, passing the night in the deep, ‘for he was amphibious,’ i.e., he belonged to two planes: the spiritual and the physical. For the Greek word amphibios means simply ‘life on two planes,’ . . . The word was often applied in antiquity to those men who, though still wearing a human form, had made themselves almost divine through knowledge, and lived as much in the spiritual supersensuous regions as on earth. Oannes is dimly reflected in Jonah, and even in John, the Precursor, both connected with Fish and Water” (TG 236-7).

The Romans regarded Jupiter as the equivalent of the Greek Zeus,[5] and in Latin literature and Roman art, the myths and iconography of Zeus are adapted under the name Iuppiter. In the Greek-influenced tradition, Jupiter was the brother of Neptune and Pluto. Each presided over one of the three realms of the universe: sky, the waters, and the underworld. The Italic Diespiter was also a sky god who manifested himself in the daylight, usually but not always identified with Jupiter.[6] Tinia is usually regarded as his Etruscan counterpart.[7] Wikipedia

the sin of the Egyptians in the days of Abraham,

The story of Mel, a Real Programmer "programming, person" A 1983 article by Ed Nather about {hacker} {Mel Kaye}. The full text follows. A recent article devoted to the macho side of programming made the bald and unvarnished statement, "Real Programmers write in FORTRAN". Maybe they do now, in this decadent era of Lite beer, hand calculators and "user-friendly" software but back in the Good Old Days, when the term "software" sounded funny and Real Computers were made out of {drums} and {vacuum tubes}, Real Programmers wrote in {machine code} - not {Fortran}, not {RATFOR}, not even {assembly language} - {Machine Code}, raw, unadorned, inscrutable {hexadecimal} numbers, directly. Lest a whole new generation of programmers grow up in ignorance of this glorious past, I feel duty-bound to describe, as best I can through the generation gap, how a Real Programmer wrote code. I'll call him Mel, because that was his name. I first met Mel when I went to work for {Royal McBee Computer Corporation}, a now-defunct subsidiary of the typewriter company. The firm manufactured the {LGP-30}, a small, cheap (by the standards of the day) {drum}-memory computer, and had just started to manufacture the RPC-4000, a much-improved, bigger, better, faster -- drum-memory computer. Cores cost too much, and weren't here to stay, anyway. (That's why you haven't heard of the company, or the computer.) I had been hired to write a {Fortran} compiler for this new marvel and Mel was my guide to its wonders. Mel didn't approve of compilers. "If a program can't rewrite its own code," he asked, "what good is it?" Mel had written, in {hexadecimal}, the most popular computer program the company owned. It ran on the {LGP-30} and played blackjack with potential customers at computer shows. Its effect was always dramatic. The LGP-30 booth was packed at every show, and the IBM salesmen stood around talking to each other. Whether or not this actually sold computers was a question we never discussed. Mel's job was to re-write the blackjack program for the {RPC-4000}. ({Port}? What does that mean?) The new computer had a one-plus-one addressing scheme, in which each machine instruction, in addition to the {operation code} and the address of the needed {operand}, had a second address that indicated where, on the revolving drum, the next instruction was located. In modern parlance, every single instruction was followed by a {GO TO}! Put *that* in {Pascal}'s pipe and smoke it. Mel loved the RPC-4000 because he could optimize his code: that is, locate instructions on the drum so that just as one finished its job, the next would be just arriving at the "read head" and available for immediate execution. There was a program to do that job, an "optimizing assembler", but Mel refused to use it. "You never know where its going to put things", he explained, "so you'd have to use separate constants". It was a long time before I understood that remark. Since Mel knew the numerical value of every operation code, and assigned his own drum addresses, every instruction he wrote could also be considered a numerical constant. He could pick up an earlier "add" instruction, say, and multiply by it, if it had the right numeric value. His code was not easy for someone else to modify. I compared Mel's hand-optimised programs with the same code massaged by the optimizing assembler program, and Mel's always ran faster. That was because the "{top-down}" method of program design hadn't been invented yet, and Mel wouldn't have used it anyway. He wrote the innermost parts of his program loops first, so they would get first choice of the optimum address locations on the drum. The optimizing assembler wasn't smart enough to do it that way. Mel never wrote time-delay loops, either, even when the balky {Flexowriter} required a delay between output characters to work right. He just located instructions on the drum so each successive one was just *past* the read head when it was needed; the drum had to execute another complete revolution to find the next instruction. He coined an unforgettable term for this procedure. Although "optimum" is an absolute term, like "unique", it became common verbal practice to make it relative: "not quite optimum" or "less optimum" or "not very optimum". Mel called the maximum time-delay locations the "most pessimum". After he finished the blackjack program and got it to run, ("Even the initialiser is optimised", he said proudly) he got a Change Request from the sales department. The program used an elegant (optimised) {random number generator} to shuffle the "cards" and deal from the "deck", and some of the salesmen felt it was too fair, since sometimes the customers lost. They wanted Mel to modify the program so, at the setting of a sense switch on the console, they could change the odds and let the customer win. Mel balked. He felt this was patently dishonest, which it was, and that it impinged on his personal integrity as a programmer, which it did, so he refused to do it. The Head Salesman talked to Mel, as did the Big Boss and, at the boss's urging, a few Fellow Programmers. Mel finally gave in and wrote the code, but he got the test backward, and, when the sense switch was turned on, the program would cheat, winning every time. Mel was delighted with this, claiming his subconscious was uncontrollably ethical, and adamantly refused to fix it. After Mel had left the company for greener pa$ture$, the Big Boss asked me to look at the code and see if I could find the test and reverse it. Somewhat reluctantly, I agreed to look. Tracking Mel's code was a real adventure. I have often felt that programming is an art form, whose real value can only be appreciated by another versed in the same arcane art; there are lovely gems and brilliant coups hidden from human view and admiration, sometimes forever, by the very nature of the process. You can learn a lot about an individual just by reading through his code, even in hexadecimal. Mel was, I think, an unsung genius. Perhaps my greatest shock came when I found an innocent loop that had no test in it. No test. *None*. Common sense said it had to be a closed loop, where the program would circle, forever, endlessly. Program control passed right through it, however, and safely out the other side. It took me two weeks to figure it out. The RPC-4000 computer had a really modern facility called an {index register}. It allowed the programmer to write a program loop that used an indexed instruction inside; each time through, the number in the index register was added to the address of that instruction, so it would refer to the next datum in a series. He had only to increment the index register each time through. Mel never used it. Instead, he would pull the instruction into a machine register, add one to its address, and store it back. He would then execute the modified instruction right from the register. The loop was written so this additional execution time was taken into account -- just as this instruction finished, the next one was right under the drum's read head, ready to go. But the loop had no test in it. The vital clue came when I noticed the index register bit, the bit that lay between the address and the operation code in the instruction word, was turned on-- yet Mel never used the index register, leaving it zero all the time. When the light went on it nearly blinded me. He had located the data he was working on near the top of memory -- the largest locations the instructions could address -- so, after the last datum was handled, incrementing the instruction address would make it overflow. The carry would add one to the operation code, changing it to the next one in the instruction set: a jump instruction. Sure enough, the next program instruction was in address location zero, and the program went happily on its way. I haven't kept in touch with Mel, so I don't know if he ever gave in to the flood of change that has washed over programming techniques since those long-gone days. I like to think he didn't. In any event, I was impressed enough that I quit looking for the offending test, telling the Big Boss I couldn't find it. He didn't seem surprised. When I left the company, the blackjack program would still cheat if you turned on the right sense switch, and I think that's how it should be. I didn't feel comfortable hacking up the code of a Real Programmer." [Posted to {Usenet} by its author, Ed Nather "utastro!nather", on 1983-05-21]. {Jargon File (http://www.catb.org/jargon/html/story-of-mel.html)}. [{On the trail of a Real Programmer (http://www.jamtronix.com/blog/2011/03/25/on-the-trail-of-a-real-programmer/)}, 2011-03-25 blog post by "jonno" at Jamtronix] [When did it happen? Did Mel use hexadecimal or octal?] (2003-09-12)

"The sunlit path can only be followed if the psychic is constantly or usually in front or if one has a natural spirit of faith and surrender or a face turned habitually towards the sun or psychic predisposition (e.g. a faith in one"s spiritual destiny) or, if one has acquired the psychic turn. That does not mean that the sunlit man has no difficulties; he may have many, but he regards them cheerfully as all in the day's work''. If he gets a bad beating, he is capable of saying,Well, that was a queer go but the Divine is evidently in a queer mood and if that is his way of doing things, it must be the right one; I am surely a still queerer fellow myself and that, I suppose, was the only means of putting me right."" Letters on Yoga

“The sunlit path can only be followed if the psychic is constantly or usually in front or if one has a natural spirit of faith and surrender or a face turned habitually towards the sun or psychic predisposition (e.g. a faith in one’s spiritual destiny) or, if one has acquired the psychic turn. That does not mean that the sunlit man has no difficulties; he may have many, but he regards them cheerfully as all in the day’s work’’. If he gets a bad beating, he is capable of saying,Well, that was a queer go but the Divine is evidently in a queer mood and if that is his way of doing things, it must be the right one; I am surely a still queerer fellow myself and that, I suppose, was the only means of putting me right.’’ Letters on Yoga

  “The Upanishads must be far more ancient than the days of Buddhism, as they show no preference for, nor do they uphold, the superiority of the Brahmans as a caste. On the contrary, it is the (now) second caste, the Kshatriya, or warrior class, who are exalted in the oldest of them. As stated by Professor Cowell in Elphinstone’s History of India — ‘they breathe a freedom of spirit unknown to any earlier work except the Rig-Veda . . . The great teachers of the higher knowledge and Brahmans are continually represented as going to Kshatriya Kings to become their pupils.’ The ‘Kshatriya Kings’ were in the olden times, like the King-Hierophants of Egypt, the receptacles of the highest divine knowledge and wisdom, the Elect and the incarnations of the primordial divine Instructors — the Dhyani Buddhas or Kumaras. There was a time, aeons before the Brahmans became a caste, or even the Upanishads were written, when there was on earth but one ‘lip,’ one religion and one science, namely, the speech of the gods, the Wisdom-Religion and Truth. This was before the fair fields of the latter, overrun by nations of many languages, became overgrown with the weeds of intentional deception, and national creeds invented by ambition, cruelty and selfishness, broke the one sacred Truth into thousands of fragments” (TG 354).

The white haoma (or hom) is called the Gokard, the sacred tree of eternal life created by Ahura-Mazda which grows up in the middle of the Farakhard ocean (unbounded ocean or the waters of space), surrounded by the ten thousand healing plants, created by Ahura-Mazda to counteract the 99,999 diseases created by Angra-Mainyu. By the drinking of the Gokard men will become immortal on the day of the resurrection, according to the Bundahish. From the white haoma was also cut the sacred baresma of the Mobeds.

The Zohar contains the universal wisdom or theosophy of the ages. Nevertheless it “teaches practical occultism more than any other work on that subject; not as it is translated though, and commented upon by its various critics, but with the secret signs on its margins. These signs contain the hidden instructions, apart form the metaphysical interpretations and apparent absurdities . . .” (IU 2:350). The present “approximation of the Zohar was written by Moses de Leon in the 13th century. “Mistaken is he who accepts the Kabalistic works of to-day, and the interpretations of the Zohar by the Rabbis, for the genuine Kabalistic lore of old! For no more to-day than in the day of Frederick von Schelling does the Kabala accessible to Europe and America, contain much more than ‘ruins and fragments, much distorted remnants still of that primitive system which is the key to all religious systems’ . . . The oldest system and the Chaldean Kabala were identical. The latest renderings of the Zohar are those of the Synagogue in the early centuries — i.e., the Thorah, dogmatic and uncompromising” (SD 2:461-2).

third ::: a. --> Next after the second; coming after two others; -- the ordinal of three; as, the third hour in the day.
Constituting or being one of three equal parts into which anything is divided; as, the third part of a day. ::: n. --> The quotient of a unit divided by three; one of three equal


toad ::: n. --> Any one of numerous species of batrachians belonging to the genus Bufo and allied genera, especially those of the family Bufonidae. Toads are generally terrestrial in their habits except during the breeding season, when they seek the water. Most of the species burrow beneath the earth in the daytime and come forth to feed on insects at night. Most toads have a rough, warty skin in which are glands that secrete an acrid fluid.

tomorrow ::: adv. --> On the day after the present day; on the next day; on the morrow. ::: n. --> The day after the present; the morrow.

Tu b&

Tum [possibly Sanskrit tvam thou] An ancient fraternity, formerly existing in Northern India, and well known in the days of the persecution of Buddhists there. Tum “has a double meaning, that of darkness (absolute darkness), which as absolute is higher than the highest and purest of lights, and a sense resting on the mystical greeting among Initiates, ‘Thou art thou, thyself,’ equivalent to saying ‘Thou art one with the Infinite and the All’ ”; “The ‘Tum B’hai’ have now become the ‘Aum B’hai,’ spelt, however, differently at present, both schools having merged into one. The first was composed of Kshatriyas, the second of Brahmans” (TG 345).

Tusmas —an angel of the 7th hour of the day,

Twelve Perhaps the most esoteric of all numerals; so profound was the reverence with which the ancients regarded it that the records concerning it are almost innumerable, found in virtually all branches of human thought and activity. Thus we find it in the twelve hours of the day and of the night; the twelve months of the year; the twelve great gods of ancient pantheons; the twelve apostles in the New Testament and the twelve tribes in the Old Testament; the twelve nidanas in Buddhism; and pointing directly to cosmogonical matters, the twelve signs of the zodiac.

Tzom Gedaliah ::: The day of Fasting that commemorates the assassination of Gedaliah ben Achikam, the Governer of the Jews appointed by the Babylonians after the desturuction of the First Temple. After his death, Jews lost all independent authority.

undermeal ::: n. --> The inferior, or after, part of the day; the afternoon.
Hence, something occurring or done in the afternoon; esp., an afternoon meal; supper; also, an afternoon nap; a siesta.


undern ::: n. --> The time between; the time between sunrise and noon; specifically, the third hour of the day, or nine o&

undertime ::: n. --> The under or after part of the day; undermeal; evening.

undying God” who, on the day ofjudgment, will

UN*X "operating system, convention, legal" A way of writing the {operating system} name "{Unix}" that avoided the (TM) postfix that was believed to be a legal requirement in the days when Unix was a trademark of {AT&T}. It has been suggested that there may be a psychological connection to practice in certain religions (especially Judaism) in which the name of the deity is never written out in full, e.g. "YHWH" or "G--d" is used. See also {glob}. (1998-04-17)

Valuation date - This is the day when the evaluation has been made or the date when the evaluation applies.

vigil ::: v. i. --> Abstinence from sleep, whether at a time when sleep is customary or not; the act of keeping awake, or the state of being awake, or the state of being awake; sleeplessness; wakefulness; watch.
Hence, devotional watching; waking for prayer, or other religious exercises.
Originally, the watch kept on the night before a feast.
Later, the day and the night preceding a feast.
A religious service performed in the evening preceding a


Voizia —an angel of the 12th hour of the day,

Volume ::: is the number of shares or contracts traded in a security or an entire market during a given period of time. For every buyer, there is a seller, and each transaction contributes to the count of total volume. That is, when buyers and sellers agree to make a transaction at a certain price, it is considered one transaction. If only five transactions occur in a day, the volume for the day is five.

Voters Telecommunications Watch ::: (body) (VTW) A non-profit organisation based in New York, founded by Shabbir J. Safdar to protect the rights of Internet users. The VTW has actively many web pages since June 12, 1996, the day that a three-judge panel in Philadelphia ruled the CDA unconstitutional. . (1996-11-03)

Voters Telecommunications Watch "body" (VTW) A non-profit organisation based in New York, founded by Shabbir J. Safdar to protect the rights of {Internet} users. The VTW has actively opposed regulation of {encryption} and restrictions on Internet free speech. VTW created the animated "Free Speech" fireworks icon that has been displayed on many web pages since June 12, 1996, the day that a three-judge panel in Philadelphia ruled the {CDA} unconstitutional. {(http://vtw.org)}. (1996-11-03)

walking drives ::: An occasional failure mode of magnetic-disk drives back in the days when they were huge, clunky washing machines. Those old dinosaur parts carried terrific disk-accessing patterns that would do this to particular drive models and held disk-drive races.[Jargon File]

walking drives "jargon" An occasional failure mode of {magnetic-disk drives} back in the days when they were huge, clunky {washing machines}. Those old {dinosaur} parts carried terrific angular momentum; the combination of a misaligned spindle or worn bearings and stick-slip interactions with the floor could cause them to "walk" across a room, lurching alternate corners forward a couple of millimeters at a time. There is a legend about a drive that walked over to the only door to the computer room and jammed it shut; the staff had to cut a hole in the wall in order to get at it! Walking could also be induced by certain patterns of drive access (a fast seek across the whole width of the disk, followed by a slow seek in the other direction). Some bands of old-time hackers figured out how to induce disk-accessing patterns that would do this to particular drive models and held disk-drive races. [{Jargon File}] (2009-05-14)

ward ::: a. --> The act of guarding; watch; guard; guardianship; specifically, a guarding during the day. See the Note under Watch, n., 1. ::: n. --> One who, or that which, guards; garrison; defender; protector; means of guarding; defense; protection.

Week The period of seven days was known to the Hindus, Egyptians, Hebrews, and other ancient nations, but not used by the Greeks or Romans until the Christian Emperor Theodosius. It is not based on any exact astronomical cycle, so far as is ordinarily known, though it may be considered roughly as a subdivision of the month. It was well known to the Hebrews, and in the New Testament the word week translates the Greek Sabbator which is the Hebrew Shabbath. Though commonly Sabbath is taken to mean a seventh day after six, a more esoteric sense makes it a period of seven time units of rest after a period of seven active time units — in other words after a septenary manvantara comes a septenary pralaya. The word is also used of other sevenfold time periods, such as a week of years or of ages; for each of the days in a week of years represents 360 solar years, and the whole week 2,520 years. The Hebrews “had a Sabbatical week, a Sabbatical year, etc., etc., and their Sabbath lasted indifferently 24 hours or 24,000 years — in their secret calculations of the Sods. We of the present times call an age a century” (SD 2:395).

whitmonday ::: n. --> The day following Whitsunday; -- called also Whitsun Monday.

whitsunday ::: n. --> The seventh Sunday, and the fiftieth day, after Easter; a festival of the church in commemoration of the descent of the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost; Pentecost; -- so called, it is said, because, in the primitive church, those who had been newly baptized appeared at church between Easter and Pentecost in white garments.
See the Note under Term, n., 12.


whittuesday ::: n. --> The day following Whitmonday; -- called also Whitsun Tuesday.

witenagemote ::: n. --> A meeting of wise men; the national council, or legislature, of England in the days of the Anglo-Saxons, before the Norman Conquest.

worth ::: v. i. --> To be; to become; to betide; -- now used only in the phrases, woe worth the day, woe worth the man, etc., in which the verb is in the imperative, and the nouns day, man, etc., are in the dative. Woe be to the day, woe be to the man, etc., are equivalent phrases. ::: a. --> Valuable; of worthy; estimable; also, worth while.

Year 2000 "programming" (Y2K, or "millennium bug") A common name for all the difficulties the turn of the century, or dates in general, bring to computer users. Back in the 1970s and 1980s, the turn of the century looked so remote and memory/disk was so expensive that most programs stored only the last two digits of the year. These produce surprising results when dealing with dates after 1999. They may believe that 1 January 2000 is before 31 December 1999 (00"99), they may miscalculate the day of week, etc. Some programs used the year 99 as a special marker; there are rumours that some car insurance policies were cancelled because a year of 99 was used to mark deleted records. Complete testing of date-dependent code is virtually impossible, especially where the system under test relies on other systems such as customers' or suppliers' computers. Despite this, the predicted "millennium meltdown" never occurred. Various fixes and work-arounds were successfully applied, e.g. {time shifting}. And yes, the year 2000 was a leap year (multiples of 100 aren't leap years unless they're also multiples of 400). {PPR Corp Y2K FAQ (http://pprcorp.com/y2k/y2kfaq_j97.html)}. (2003-08-15)

Yemot Hamashiach (&

yesterday ::: n. --> The day last past; the day next before the present.
Fig.: A recent time; time not long past. ::: adv. --> On the day last past; on the day preceding to-day; as, the affair took place yesterday.


yestern ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to yesterday; relating to the day last past.

Yom (Hebrew) Yōm A day; by extension an age or time period. The Jews reckoned the days of the week by number instead of by name, thus yom ’ehad (day first); yom sheni (day second); yom shelishi (day third); yom rebi‘i (day fourth); yom hamishi (day fifth); yom shishshi (day sixth); and yom shebi‘i (day seventh) — which last is likewise the Sabbath (shabbath).



QUOTES [103 / 103 - 1500 / 14870]


KEYS (10k)

   8 Sri Aurobindo
   7 Anonymous
   6 Sri Ramakrishna
   4 The Mother
   3 Thomas A Kempis
   2 Saint Basil the Great
   2 Rabia al-Adawiyya
   2 Mark Twain
   2 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   2 Matsuo Basho
   2 Kobayashi Issa
   1 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
   1 Vicktor Hugo
   1 Tolstoi
   1 Thought for the Day
   1 SWAMI VIRESWARANANDA
   1 Swami Vijnanananda
   1 St. Luke
   1 Sophronius of Jerusalem
   1 Shaykh Muhammad Al-Yaqoubi
   1 Shaykh ibn Ata'illah al-Sakandari
   1 Saint Maximus of Turin
   1 Saint Luke
   1 Saint Justin Martyr
   1 Saint John Chrysostom
   1 Saint Ignatius
   1 Saint Edmund Campion
   1 Saint Boniface
   1 Saint Ambrose
   1 Saint Alphonsus Liguori
   1 Sadi: Bostan
   1 Romans XIII. 12
   1 Romans XIII
   1 Romans VII 11. 12
   1 Rilke
   1 Richard P Feynman
   1 Rene Guenon
   1 Psalms XC. 10
   1 Owen Barfield
   1 Omraam Mikhael Aivanhov
   1 Matthew XX
   1 Matthew VI. 34
   1 Matthew 12:36-37
   1 Mark 2:19-20
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 John Milton
   1 John F. Kennedy
   1 Jim Rohn
   1 Jerusalem Catecheses
   1 James Clear
   1 Henry David Thoreau
   1 Harriet Beecher Stowe
   1 Gustave Flaubert
   1 Frank Lloyd Wright
   1 Francis Thompson
   1 Emerson
   1 Dorothy Day
   1 Denise Levertov
   1 Cyprian
   1 Charles Eisenstein
   1 Buson
   1 Buddhist Texts
   1 Bhagavad Gita
   1 Auam-mander
   1 Athanasius
   1 Walt Whitman
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila
   1 Saadi
   1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   1 Jorge Luis Borges
   1 Jetsun Milarepa
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Hafiz
   1 2 Peter 2:9

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   46 Anonymous
   12 Horace
   11 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   10 Mehmet Murat ildan
   9 William Shakespeare
   9 Stephen King
   7 Seneca
   6 Neil Gaiman
   6 Henry David Thoreau
   5 Sophocles
   5 Mark Twain
   5 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   5 Jim Rohn
   5 Ernest Hemingway
   5 David Levithan
   5 Alfred Lord Tennyson
   4 Walt Whitman
   4 Steven Pressfield
   4 Steve Maraboli
   4 Sarah Young

1:Either you run the day, or the day runs you." ~ Jim Rohn,
2:The childhood shows the man, As morning shows the day. ~ John Milton,
3:To affect the quality of the day, that is the highest of arts.
   ~ Henry David Thoreau, [T5],
4:Never put off til tomorrow what can be done the day after tomorrow just as well.
   ~ Mark Twain,
5:Have the best day you can, today. Win the moment in front of you now. Win the day." ~ James Clear,
6:Why stand ye here all the day idle? ~ Matthew XX, the Eternal Wisdom
7:The two most important days in your life are the day you are born and the day you find out why. ~ Mark Twain,
8:What I do for myself is lost; what I do for others may be written somewhere in eternity." ~ Thought for the Day,
9:It is only mercenaries who expect to be paid by the day. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
10:To me, every hour of the day and night is an unspeakably perfect miracle." ~ Walt Whitman,
11:And call upon me in the day of trouble; I will deliver you, and you shall glorify me. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 50:25,
12:Let us walk, as in the day, not in rioting and drunkenness. ~ Romans XIII, the Eternal Wisdom
13:Let us, who are of the day, be sober. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Thessalonians, V. 8, the Eternal Wisdom
14:mist rising
silence over the water
the day has ended
~ Buson, @BashoSociety
15:Even the darkness is not dark to you; the night is bright as the day, for darkness is as light with you. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 139:12,
16:Lost in intense God-consciousness I could not know that I was nude the greater part of the day. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
17:How beautiful is the day when one can offer one's devotion to Sri Aurobindo.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T2],
18:Roam abroad in the world, and take thy fill of its enjoyments before the day shall come when thou must quit it for good. ~ Saadi,
19:The greatest challenge of the day is: how to bring about a revolution of the heart, a revolution that has to start with each one of us. ~ Dorothy Day,
20:The night is far gone; the day is at hand. So then let us cast off the works of darkness and put on the armor of light. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Romans, 13:12,
21:But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat of it you shall surely die. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Genesis, 2:17,
22:When you shall have learned to know, and to love, you will still suffer. The day is born in tears. The luminous weep, if only over those in darkness. ~ Vicktor Hugo,
23:An eternal, inexorable lapse of moments is ever hurrying the day of the evil to an eternal night, and the night of the just to an eternal day. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
24:In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity consider. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes, VII, the Eternal Wisdom
25:the day is short
as is the life of
the dragonfly
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety
26:Whoever is saved on the day of rising should grab his brother's hand to save him too." ~ Shaykh Muhammad Al-Yaqoubi, @Sufi_Path
27:the day is fleeting
as is the life
of a dragonfly
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety
28:I have written these things unto you, on the day before the ninth of the Kalends of September. Fare well to the end, in the patience of Jesus Christ. Amen. ~ Saint Ignatius,
29:Remember for just one minute of the day, it would be best to try looking upon yourself more as God does, for She knows your true royal nature.
   ~ Hafiz, [T6],
30:Blessed will be the day when the earth, awaken to the Truth, lives only for the Divine. With My Blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 28 August,
31:It is usually only if there is much activity of sadhana in the day that it extends also into the sleep state. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Sleep,
32:The day I acquired the habit of consciously pronouncing the words thank you, I felt I had gained possession of a magic wand capable of transforming everything. ~ Omraam Mikhael Aivanhov,
33:Those who hear the word of the cross and follow it willingly now, need not fear that they will hear of eternal damnation on the day of judgment. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
34:You see many stars at night in the sky but find them not in the day -- just as in the days of your ignorance, you say that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
35:Nature is my manifestation of God. I go to nature every day for inspiration in the day's work. I follow in building the principles which nature has used in its domain" ~ Frank Lloyd Wright,
36:On the day we call the day of the sun, all who dwell in the city or country gather in the same place. The memoirs of the apostles and the writings of the prophets are read. ~ Saint Justin Martyr,
37:I tell you, on the day of judgment men will render account for every careless word they utter; for by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned. ~ Matthew 12:36-37,
38:You have gold which you can give, for God does not exact of you the precious gift of shining metal, but that gold which at the day of judgment the fire shall be unable to consume. ~ Saint Ambrose,
39:Christ rose early when the day was beginning to dawn, to denote that by His Resurrection He brought us to the light of glory ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.52.2ad3).,
40:he night is far spent, the day is at hand; let us therefore cast off the works of darkness and let us put on the armour of light. ~ Romans XIII. 12, the Eternal Wisdom
41:If one has no earnest daily intention, does not consider what it is to be a warrior even in his dreams, and lives through the day idly, he can be said to be worthy of punishment. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
42:The day is not far distant when humanity will realize that biologically it is faced with a choice between suicide and adoration. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
43:The day of days, the great feast-day of the life, is that in which the eye within opens on the unity of things, the omnipresence of a law. ~ Emerson, the Eternal Wisdom
44:The day when we get back to the ancient worship of delight and beauty, will be our day of salvation ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Soul of Poetic Delight and Beauty,
45:Take no thought for the morrow; for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. ~ Matthew VI. 34, the Eternal Wisdom
46:Recite the Lord's name with all your heart, throughout the day and night, whether you are in the midst of work or not. While outwardly you are engaged in work, repeat His name inwardly. ~ Swami Vijnanananda,
47:Light in the world-
   World in the mind-
   Mind in the heart-
   Heart in the night.
  
   Pain in the day-
   Strength in the pain-
   Light in the strength-
   World in the light. ~ Owen Barfield, A Meditation, 1970,
48:The Lord can rescue the good from the ordeal, and hold the wicked for their punishment until the day of Judgement, especially those who are governed by their corrupt bodily desires and have no respect for authority. ~ 2 Peter 2:9,
49:Spiritually speaking the Lord and His name are one. Hence through constant repetition of His name God is realized. One should always try to repeat His name all through the day even in the midst of one's work. ~ SWAMI VIRESWARANANDA,
50:The Son is that day to whom the day, which is the Father, communicates the mystery of his divinity. He is the day who says through the mouth of Solomon: "I have caused an unfailing light to rise in heaven." ~ Saint Maximus of Turin,
51:Before going to sleep every night, we must pray that the mistakes we may have committed during the day should not be repeated in future.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Mistakes, Mistakes can be Effaced,
52:Now it is high time to awake out of sleep.. The night is far spent, the day is at hand; let us therefore cast off the works of darkness and put on the armour of light. ~ Romans VII 11. 12, the Eternal Wisdom
53:What's the good of fasting if, on the one hand, you pass the day without food and, on the other, you abandon yourself to the dice and to brainless nonsense, and often waste the whole day in swearing and blaspheming? ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
54:Write My words in your heart and meditate on them earnestly, for in time of temptation they will be very necessary. What you do not understand when you read, you will learn in the day of visitation. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
55:Ah, Lord God, my holy Lover, when You come into my heart, all that is within me will rejoice. You are my glory and the exultation of my heart. You are my hope and refuge in the day of my tribulation. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
56:Divide the time of night between sleep and prayer. Nay, let thy slumbers be themselves experiences in piety; for it is only natural that our sleeping dreams should be for the most part echoes of the anxieties of the day. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
57:These pale glimmer-realms
Where dawn-sheen gambolled with the native dusk
And helped the Day to grow and Night to fail, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
58:Is the day done? Give thanks to Him Who has given us the sun for our daily work, and has provided for us a fire to light up the night, and to serve the rest of the needs of life. Let night give the other occasion of prayer. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
59:I pronounced a great day, not wherein any temporal potentate should minister, but wherein the Terrible Judge should reveal all men's consciences and try every man of each kind of religion. This is the day of change." ~ Saint Edmund Campion, (1540-1581),
60:Let us continue the fight on the day of the Lord. The days of anguish and of tribulation have overtaken us; if God so wills, let us die for the holy laws of our fathers, so that we may deserve to obtain an eternal inheritance with them. ~ Saint Boniface,
61:I desire no reward for it; I do it so that the Messenger of God, may God bless him and give him peace, will delight in it on the day of Resurrection and say to the prophets, 'Take note of what a woman of my community has accomplished' ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya,
62:Lest the Church be deprived on that day of the fruit of the Passion offered to us by this sacrament, the body of Christ consecrated the day before is reserved to be consumed on that day ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.83.2ad2).,
63:Patience is not sitting and waiting, it is foreseeing. It is looking at the thorn and seeing the rose, looking at the night and seeing the day. Lovers are patient and know that the moon needs time to become full. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
64:The blind nether forces still have power
And the ascent is slow and long is Time.
Yet shall Truth grow and harmony increase:
The day shall come when men feel close and one. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,
65:I swear that ever since the first day You brought me back to life,
The day You became my Friend,
I have not slept --
And even if You drive me from your door,
I swear again that we will never be separated--
Because You are alive in my heart. ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya,
66:One of our problems is that we are not well acquainted with the literature of the spirit. We're interested in the news of the day ...When you get to be older and you turn to the inner life -- well, if you don't know where it is or what it is, you'll be sorry. ~ Joseph Campbell,
67:As our Saviour spent three days and three nights in the depths of the earth, so your first rising from the water represented the first day and your first immersion represented the first night. At night a man cannot see, but in the day he walks in the light. ~ Jerusalem Catecheses,
68:Beloved, we shd never forget that we have renounced the world. We are living here now as aliens and only for a time. When the day of our homecoming puts an end to our exile, frees us from the world's bonds, and restores us to paradise and to a kingdom, we shd welcome it. ~ Cyprian,
69:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
70:The day-bringer must walk in darkest night.
He who would save the world must share its pain.
If he knows not grief, how shall he find grief's cure? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
71:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? O man, because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
72:The day dies, I go towards repose, tomorrow evening the monastery bell shall ring out its accustomed voice, but no longer for me ; I shall not hear it again as this I, but swallowed up in the great All I shall hear it still. ~ Auam-mander, the Eternal Wisdom
73:I know, O God, the day shall dawn at last
When man shall rise from playing with the mud
And taking in his hands the sun and stars
Remould appearance, law and process old. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Meditations of Mandavya,
74:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Sayings of Ramakrishna,
75:A gay liver who spreads gladness around him, is better than the devotee who fasts all the year round.Fasting is a merit in the man who distributes his food to the needy; otherwise what mortification is it to take in the evening a meal you have abstained from during the day? ~ Sadi: Bostan, the Eternal Wisdom
76:Today, every inhabitant of this planet must contemplate the day when this planet may no longer be habitable. Every man, woman and child lives under a nuclear sword of Damocles, hanging by the slenderest of threads, capable of being cut at any moment by accident, or miscalculation, or by madness. The weapons of war must be abolished before they abolish us. ~ John F. Kennedy,
77:Those who might be tempted to give way to despair should realize that nothing accomplished in this order can ever be lost, that confusion, error and darkness can win the day only apparently and in a purely ephemeral way, that all partial and transitory disequilibrium must perforce contribute towards the greater equilibrium of the whole, and that nothing can ultimately prevail against the power of truth. ~ Rene Guenon, The Crisis Of The Modern World,
78:ever be cowardly in the face of sin; say not to thyself. "I cannot do otherwise, I am habituated, I am weak." As long as thou livest, thou canst always strive against sin and conquer it, if not today, tomorrow, if not tomorrow, the day after, if not the day after, surely before thy death. But if from the beginning thou renounce the struggle, thou renouncest the fundamental sense of living. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
79:When coming out of sleep you must keep quiet for a few moments and consecrate the coming day to the Divine, praying to remember Him always and in all circumstances.

Before going to sleep you must concentrate for a few minutes, look into the day that has passed, remember when and where you have forgotten the Divine, and pray that such forgettings should not happen again. 31 August 1953
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
80:We in the richest societies have too many calories even as we starve for beautiful, fresh food; we have overlarge houses but lack spaces that truly embody our individuality and connectedness; media surround us everywhere while we starve for authentic communication. We are offered entertainment every second of the day but lack the chance to play. In the ubiquitous realm of money, we hunger for all that is intimate, personal, and unique.
   ~ Charles Eisenstein,
81:I can live with doubt and uncertainty and not knowing. I think it is much more interesting to live not knowing than to have answers that might be wrong. If we will only allow that, as we progress, we remain unsure, we will leave opportunities for alternatives. We will not become enthusiastic for the fact, the knowledge, the absolute truth of the day, but remain always uncertain ... In order to make progress, one must leave the door to the unknown ajar. ~ Richard P Feynman,
82:All manifest things are born from that which is unmanifest at the coming of the day, and when the night arrives they dissolve into the unmanifest; thus all this host of beings continually come into existence and they disappear at the advent of the night and are born with the approach of the day. But beyond the non-manifestation of things there is another and greater unmanifest state of being which is supreme and eternal, and when all existences perish, that does not perish. ~ Bhagavad Gita, VIII. 18, 20, the Eternal Wisdom
83:In the stillness of the night, the Goddess whispers. In the brightness of the day, dear God roars. Life pulses, mind imagines, emotions wave, thoughts wander. What are all these but the endless movements of One Taste, forever at play with its own gestures, whispering quietly to all who would listen: is this not yourself? When the thunder roars, do you not hear your Self? When the lightning cracks, do you not see your Self? When clouds float quietly across the sky, is this not your own limitless Being, waving back at you? ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste, page 279,
84:(From a meditation written on the day after the Mother first saw Sri Aurobindo)
It matters little that there are thousands of beings plunged in the densest ignorance, He whom we saw yesterday is on earth; his presence is enough to prove that a day will come when darkness shall be transformed into light, and Thy reign shall be indeed established upon earth.
O Lord, Divine Builder of this marvel, my heart overflows with joy and gratitude when I think of it, and my hope has no bounds.
My adoration is beyond all words, my reverence is silent. 30 March 1914
~ The Mother,
85:The real human division is this: the luminous and the shady. To diminish the number of the shady, to augment the number of the luminous,-that is the object. That is why we cry: Education! science! To teach reading, means to light the fire; every syllable spelled out sparkles. However, he who says light does not, necessarily, say joy. People suffer in the light; excess burns. The flame is the enemy of the wing. To burn without ceasing to fly,-therein lies the marvel of genius. When you shall have learned to know, and to love, you will still suffer. The day is born in tears. The luminous weep, if only over those in darkness. ~ Victor Hugo,
86:At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance.
   If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber LUX, Augeoides [50-51],
87:The up and down movement which you speak of is common to all ways of Yoga. It is there in the path of bhakti, but there are equally alternations of states of light and states of darkness, sometimes sheer and prolonged darkness, when one follows the path of knowledge. Those who have occult experiences come to periods when all experiences cease and even seem finished for ever. Even when there have been many and permanent realisations, these seem to go behind the veil and leave nothing in front except a dull blank, filled, if at all, only with recurrent attacks and difficulties. These alternations are the result of the nature of human consciousness and are not a proof of unfitness or of predestined failure. One has to be prepared for them and pass through. They are the day and night of the Vedic mystics.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
88:Drink water from the spring where the horse drinks. A horse will never drink bad water.
Make your bed where the cat sleeps.
Eat the fruit that was touched by the worm.
Freely pick the mushrooms on which the insects sit.
Plant your tree where the mole digs.
Build your house where the snake suns itself.
Dig your well where the birds build their nests in hot weather.
Go to sleep and wake up with the chickens and you will reap the golden grain of the day.
Eat more green vegetables, and you will have strong legs and an enduring heart.
Swim more often and you will feel on land like a fish in the water.
Look at the skies more often and not at your feet, and your thoughts will be clear and light.
Keep silent more often, speak less, and silence will reign in your soul, and your spirit will be calm and peaceful.
~ Saint Seraphim of Sarov in Georgia,
89:January 7, 1914
GIVE them all, O Lord, Thy peace and light, open their blinded eyes and their darkened understanding; calm their futile worries and their vain anxieties. Turn their gaze away from themselves and give them the joy of being consecrated to Thy work without calculation or mental reservation. Let Thy beauty flower in all things, awaken Thy love in all hearts, so that Thy eternally progressive order may be realised upon earth and Thy harmony be spread until the day all becomes Thyself in perfect purity and peace.

Oh! let all tears be wiped away, all suffering relieved, all anguish dispelled, and let calm serenity dwell in every heart and powerful certitude strengthen every mind. Let Thy life flow through all like a regenerating stream that all may turn to Thee and draw from that contemplation the energy for all victories. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
90:the hard shell of the ego :::
This sense of one's own person becomes a kind of cage, a prison which shuts you in, prevents you from being true, from knowing truly, acting truly, understanding truly. It is as though someone had put you in a very hard shell and you were compelled to stay there.
This is the first sensation you have. Afterwards you begin to tap against the shell in order to break it. Sometimes it resists very long. But still, when you begin to feel this, that what you believed in to be yourself, the person doing thigns and for whom they are done, the person who exists and makes you what you are, yes, when you pass from this to the consciousness that this is a prison preventing you from being truly yourself, then you have made great progress, and there is hope. You feel yourself stifled, crushed, absolutely shut up in a prison without air, without light, without an opening, and then you begin pushing from the inside, pushing, pushing, pushing so that it may break.
And the day it breaks, the day it opens, suddenly, you enter the psychic consciousness. And then you understand. And then, truly, if you have a sense of humour, you laugh; you realise your stupidity. ~ The Mother,
91:In your early struggles you may have found it difficult to conquer sleep; and you may have wandered so far from the object of your meditations without noticing it, that the meditation has really been broken; but much later on, when you feel that you are "getting quite good," you will be shocked to find a complete oblivion of yourself and your surroundings. You will say: "Good heavens! I must have been to sleep!" or else "What on earth was I meditating upon?" or even "What was I doing?" "Where am I?" "Who am I?" or a mere wordless bewilderment may daze you. This may alarm you, and your alarm will not be lessened when you come to full consciousness, and reflect that you have actually forgotten who you are and what you are doing! This is only one of many adventures that may come to you; but it is one of the most typical. By this time your hours of meditation will fill most of the day, and you will probably be constantly having presentiments that something is about to happen. You may also be terrified with the idea that your brain may be giving way; but you will have learnt the real symptoms of mental fatigue, and you will be careful to avoid them. They must be very carefully distinguished from idleness! ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
92:How long are you going to wait before you demand the best for yourself and in no instance bypass the discriminations of reason? You have been given the principles that you ought to endorse, and you have endorsed them. What kind of teacher, then, are you still waiting for in order to refer your self-improvement to him? You are no longer a boy, but a full-grown man. If you are careless and lazy now and keep putting things off and always deferring the day after which you will attend to yourself, you will not notice that you are making no progress, but you will live and die as someone quite ordinary.
   From now on, then, resolve to live as a grown-up who is making progress, and make whatever you think best a law that you never set aside. And whenever you encounter anything that is difficult or pleasurable, or highly or lowly regarded, remember that the contest is now: you are at the Olympic Games, you cannot wait any longer, and that your progress is wrecked or preserved by a single day and a single event. That is how Socrates fulfilled himself by attending to nothing except reason in everything he encountered. And you, although you are not yet a Socrates, should live as someone who at least wants to be a Socrates.
   ~ Epictetus, (From Manual 51),
93:
   Sweet Mother, Just as there is a methodical progression of exercises for mental and physical education, isn't there a similar method to progress towards Sri Aurobindo's yoga?
It should vary with each individual.
Could you make a step-by-step programme for me to follow daily?

The mechanical regularity of a fixed programme is indispensable for physical, mental and vital development; but this mechanical rigidity has little or no effect on spiritual development where the spontaneity of an absolute sincerity is indispensable. Sri Aurobindo has written very clearly on this subject. And what he has written on it has appeared in The Synthesis Of Yoga.
   However, as an initial help to set you on the path, I can tell you: (1) that on getting up, before starting the day, it is good to make an offering of this day to the Divine, an offering of all that one thinks, all that one is, all that one will do; (2) and at night, before going to sleep, it is good to review the day, taking note of all the times one has forgotten or neglected to make an offering of one's self or one's action, and to aspire or pray that these lapses do not recur. This is a minimum, a very small beginning - and it should increase with the sincerity of your consecration. 31 March 1965
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, [T1],
94:When I was a child of about thirteen, for nearly a year every night as soon as I had gone to bed it seemed to me that I went out of my body and rose straight up above the house, then above the city, very high above. Then I used to see myself clad in a magnificent golden robe, much longer than myself; and as I rose higher, the robe would stretch, spreading out in a circle around me to form a kind of immense roof over the city. Then I would see men, women, children, old men, the sick, the unfortunate coming out from every side; they would gather under the outspread robe, begging for help, telling of their miseries, their suffering, their hardships. In reply, the robe, supple and alive, would extend towards each one of them individually, and as soon as they had touched it, they were comforted or healed, and went back into their bodies happier and stronger than they had come out of them. Nothing seemed more beautiful to me, nothing could make me happier; and all the activities of the day seemed dull and colourless and without any real life, beside this activity of the night which was the true life for me. Often while I was rising up in this way, I used to see at my left an old man, silent and still, who looked at me with kindly affection and encouraged me by his presence. This old man, dressed in a long dark purple robe, was the personification-as I came to know later-of him who is called the Man of Sorrows. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
95:THE FOUR FOUNDATIONAL PRACTICES
   Changing the Karmic Traces
   Throughout the day, continuously remain in the awareness that all experience is a dream. Encounter all things as objects in a dream, all events as events in a dream, all people as people in a dream.
   Envision your own body as a transparent illusory body. Imagine you are in a lucid dream during the entire day. Do not allow these reminders to be merely empty repetition. Each time you tell yourself, "This is a dream," actually become more lucid. Involve your body and your senses in becoming more present.

   Removing Grasping and Aversion
   Encounter all things that create desire and attachment as the illusory empty, luminous phenomena of a dream. Recognize your reactions to phenomena as a dream; all emotions, judgments, and preferences are being dreamt up. You can be certain that you are doing this correctly if immediately upon remembering that your reaction is a dream, desire and attachment lessen.

   Strengthening Intention
   Before going to sleep, review the day and reflect on how the practice has been. Let memories of the day arise and recognize them as memories of dream. Develop a strong intention to be aware in the coming night's dreams. Put your whole heart into this intention and pray strongly for success.

   Cultivating Memory and joyful Effort
   Begin the day with the strong intention to maintain the practice. Review the night, developing happiness if you remembered or were lucid in your dreams. Recommit yourself to the practice, with the intention to become lucid if you were not, and to further develop lucidity if you were. At any time during the day or evening it is good to pray for success in practice. Generate as strong an intention as possible. This is the key to the practice, ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
96:Disciple : What part does breathing exercise - Pranayama - play in bringing about the higher consciousness?

Sri Aurobindo : It sets the Pranic - vital - currents free and removes dullness of the brain so that the higher consciousness can come down. Pranayama does not bring dullness in the brain. My own experience, on the contrary, is that brain becomes illumined. When I was practising Pranayama at Baroda, I used to do it for about five hours in the day, - three hours in the morning and two in the evening. I found that the mind began to work with great illumination and power. I used to write poetry in those days. Before the Pranayama practice, usually I wrote five to eight lines per day; and about two hundred lines in a month. After the practice I could write 200 lines within half an hour. That was not the only result. Formerly my memory was dull. But after this practice I found that when the inspiration came I could remember all the lines in their order and write them down correctly at any time. Along with these enhanced functionings I could see an electrical activity all round the brain, and I could feel that it was made up of a subtle substance. I could feel everything as the working of that substance. That was far from your carbon-dioxide!

Disciple : How is it that Pranayama develops mental capacities? What part does it play in bringing about the higher consciousness?

Sri Aurobindo : It is the Pranic - vital - currents which sustain mental activity. When these currents are changed by Pranayama, they bring about a change in the brain. The cause of dullness of the brain is some obstruction in it which does not allow the higher thought to be communicated to it. When this obstruction is removed the higher mental being is able to communicate its action easily to the brain. When the higher consciousness is attained the brain does not become dull. My experience is that it becomes illumined.

~ Sri Aurobindo, A B Purani, Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, 19-9-1926,
97:It is your birthday tomorrow?
Yes, Mother.

How old will you be?
Twenty-six, Mother.

I shall see you tomorrow and give you something special. You will see, I am not speaking of anything material- that, I shall give you a card and all that- but of something...You will see, tomorrow, now go home and prepare yourself quietly so that you may be ready to receive it.
Yes, Mother.

You know, my child, what "Bonne Fete" signifies, that is, the birthday we wish here?
Like that, I know what it means, Mother, but not the special significance you want to tell me.

Yes, it is truly a special day in one's life. It is one of those days in the year when the Supreme descends into us- or when we are face to face with the Eternal- one of those days when our soul comes in contact with the Eternal and, if we remain a little conscious, we can feel His Presence within us. If we make a little effort on this day, we accomplish the work of many lives as in a lightning flash. That is why I give so much importance to the birthday- because what one gains in one day is truly something incomparable. And it is for this that I also work to open the consciousness a little towards what is above so that one may come before the Eternal. My child, it is a very, very special day, for it is the day of decision, the day one can unite with the Supreme Consciousness. For the Lord lifts us on this day to the highest region possible so that our soul which is a portion of that Eternal Flame, may be united and identified with its Origin.

This day is truly an opportunity in life. One is so open and so receptive that one can assimilate all that is given. I can do many things, that is why it is important.

It is one of those days when the Lord Himself opens the doors wide for us. It is as though He were inviting us to rekindle more powerfully the flame of aspiration. It is one of those days which He gives us. We too, by our personal effort, could attain to this, but it would be long, hard and not so easy. And this- this is a real chance in life- the day of Grace.

It is an occult phenomenon that occurs invariably, without our knowledge, on this particular day of the year. The soul leaves behind the body and journeys up and up till it merges into the Source in order to replenish itself and absorb from the Supreme Its Power, Light and Ananda and comes down charged for a whole year to pass. Then again and again... it continues like this year after year. ~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, Mona Sarkar,
98:What is the difference between meditation and concentration?
   Meditation is a purely mental activity, it interests only the mental being. One can concentrate while meditating but this is a mental concentration; one can get a silence but it is a purely mental silence, and the other parts of the being are kept immobile and inactive so as not to disturb the meditation. You may pass twenty hours of the day in meditation and for the remaining four hours you will be an altogether ordinary man because only the mind has been occupied-the rest of the being, the vital and the physical, is kept under pressure so that it may not disturb. In meditation nothing is directly done for the other parts of the being.
   Certainly this indirect action can have an effect, but... I have known in my life people whose capacity for meditation was remarkable but who, when not in meditation, were quite ordinary men, even at times ill-natured people, who would become furious if their meditation was disturbed. For they had learnt to master only their mind, not the rest of their being.
   Concentration is a more active state. You may concentrate mentally, you may concentrate vitally, psychically, physically, and you may concentrate integrally. Concentration or the capacity to gather oneself at one point is more difficult than meditation. You may gather together one portion of your being or consciousness or you may gather together the whole of your consciousness or even fragments of it, that is, the concentration may be partial, total or integral, and in each case the result will be different.
   If you have the capacity to concentrate, your meditation will be more interesting and easieR But one can meditate without concentrating. Many follow a chain of ideas in their meditation - it is meditation, not concentration.
   Is it possible to distinguish the moment when one attains perfect concentration from the moment when, starting from this concentration, one opens oneself to the universal Energy?
   Yes. You concentrate on something or simply you gather yourself together as much as is possible for you and when you attain a kind of perfection in concentration, if you can sustain this perfection for a sufficiently long time, then a door opens and you pass beyond the limit of your ordinary consciousness-you enter into a deeper and higher knowledge. Or you go within. Then you may experience a kind of dazzling light, an inner wonder, a beatitude, a complete knowledge, a total silence. There are, of course, many possibilities but the phenomenon is always the same.
   To have this experience all depends upon your capacity to maintain your concentration sufficiently long at its highest point of perfection. ~ The Mother,
99:GURU YOGA
   Guru yoga is an essential practice in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism and Bon. This is true in sutra, tantra, and Dzogchen. It develops the heart connection with the masteR By continually strengthening our devotion, we come to the place of pure devotion in ourselves, which is the unshakeable, powerful base of the practice. The essence of guru yoga is to merge the practitioner's mind with the mind of the master.
   What is the true master? It is the formless, fundamental nature of mind, the primordial awareness of the base of everything, but because we exist in dualism, it is helpful for us to visualize this in a form. Doing so makes skillful use of the dualisms of the conceptual mind, to further strengthen devotion and help us stay directed toward practice and the generation of positive qualities.
   In the Bon tradition, we often visualize either Tapihritsa* as the master, or the Buddha ShenlaOdker*, who represents the union of all the masters. If you are already a practitioner, you may have another deity to visualize, like Guru Rinpoche or a yidam or dakini. While it is important to work with a lineage with which you have a connection, you should understand that the master you visualize is the embodiment of all the masters with whom you are connected, all the teachers with whom you have studied, all the deities to whom you have commitments. The master in guru yoga is not just one individual, but the essence of enlightenment, the primordial awareness that is your true nature.
   The master is also the teacher from whom you receive the teachings. In the Tibetan tradition, we say the master is more important than the Buddha. Why? Because the master is the immediate messenger of the teachings, the one who brings the Buddha's wisdom to the student. Without the master we could not find our way to the Buddha. So we should feel as much devotion to the master as we would to the Buddha if the Buddha suddenly appeared in front of us.
   Guru yoga is not just about generating some feeling toward a visualized image. It is done to find the fundamental mind in yourself that is the same as the fundamental mind of all your teachers, and of all the Buddhas and realized beings that have ever lived. When you merge with the guru, you merge with your pristine true nature, which is the real guide and masteR But this should not be an abstract practice. When you do guru yoga, try to feel such intense devotion that the hair stands upon your neck, tears start down your face, and your heart opens and fills with great love. Let yourself merge in union with the guru's mind, which is your enlightened Buddha-nature. This is the way to practice guru yoga.
  
The Practice
   After the nine breaths, still seated in meditation posture, visualize the master above and in front of you. This should not be a flat, two dimensional picture-let a real being exist there, in three dimensions, made of light, pure, and with a strong presence that affects the feeling in your body,your energy, and your mind. Generate strong devotion and reflect on the great gift of the teachings and the tremendous good fortune you enjoy in having made a connection to them. Offer a sincere prayer, asking that your negativities and obscurations be removed, that your positive qualities develop, and that you accomplish dream yoga.
   Then imagine receiving blessings from the master in the form of three colored lights that stream from his or her three wisdom doors- of body, speech, and mind-into yours. The lights should be transmitted in the following sequence: White light streams from the master's brow chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your entire body and physical dimension. Then red light streams from the master's throat chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your energetic dimension. Finally, blue light streams from the master's heart chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your mind.
   When the lights enter your body, feel them. Let your body, energy, and mind relax, suffused inwisdom light. Use your imagination to make the blessing real in your full experience, in your body and energy as well as in the images in your mind.
   After receiving the blessing, imagine the master dissolving into light that enters your heart and resides there as your innermost essence. Imagine that you dissolve into that light, and remain inpure awareness, rigpa.
   There are more elaborate instructions for guru yoga that can involve prostrations, offerings, gestures, mantras, and more complicated visualizations, but the essence of the practice is mingling your mind with the mind of the master, which is pure, non-dual awareness. Guru yoga can be done any time during the day; the more often the better. Many masters say that of all the practices it is guru yoga that is the most important. It confers the blessings of the lineage and can open and soften the heart and quiet the unruly mind. To completely accomplish guru yoga is to accomplish the path.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep, [T3],
100:AUGOEIDES:
   The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work.
   The Augoeides may be defined as the most perfect vehicle of Kia on the plane of duality. As the avatar of Kia on earth, the Augoeides represents the true will, the raison detre of the magician, his purpose in existing. The discovery of ones true will or real nature may be difficult and fraught with danger, since a false identification leads to obsession and madness. The operation of obtaining the knowledge and conversation is usually a lengthy one. The magician is attempting a progressive metamorphosis, a complete overhaul of his entire existence. Yet he has to seek the blueprint for his reborn self as he goes along. Life is less the meaningless accident it seems. Kia has incarnated in these particular conditions of duality for some purpose. The inertia of previous existences propels Kia into new forms of manifestation. Each incarnation represents a task, or a puzzle to be solved, on the way to some greater form of completion.
   The key to this puzzle is in the phenomena of the plane of duality in which we find ourselves. We are, as it were, trapped in a labyrinth or maze. The only thing to do is move about and keep a close watch on the way the walls turn. In a completely chaotic universe such as this one, there are no accidents. Everything is signifcant. Move a single grain of sand on a distant shore and the entire future history of the world will eventually be changed. A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally.
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation. Having communicated with the invoked form, the magician should draw it into himself and go forth to live in the way he hath willed.
   The ritual may be concluded with an aspiration to the wisdom of silence by a brief concentration on the sigil of the Augoeides, but never by banishing. Periodically more elaborate forms of ritual, using more powerful forms of gnosis, may be employed. At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance. If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
101:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
102:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,
103:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Carpe diem. (Seize the day.) ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
2:Seize the day, put no trust in the morrow! ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
3:Joy rul'd the day, and Love the night. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
4:Keating: Carpe Diem! Sieze the day! ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
5:Give me a lamp so I can find the day. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
6:Pick the day. Enjoy it– to the hilt. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
7:Either you run the day or the day runs you. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
8:God gave the day, God gave the strength. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
9:Drinking is a way of ending the day. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
10:&
11:Don't face the day until you've faced God. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
12:I love the day date. No wine, no shower. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
13:Take as a gift whatever the day brings forth... ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
14:All comes out even at the end of the day. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
15:The day is gone, and all its sweets are gone! ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
16:Don't just get through the day, get FROM the day ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
17:Never begin the day until it is finished on paper. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
18:Pay attention. Don't just stagger through the day. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
19:Seize the day [Carpe diem]: trust not to the morrow. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
20:Seize the day. Make your life extraordinary. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
21:The day is for honest men, the night for thieves. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
22:I who am in the night will move into the day. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
23:Let evil wait for the day on which it must fall. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
24:The day you stop racing, is the day you win the race. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
25:Seize the day, and put the least possible trust in tomorrow. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
26:Seize the day, trusting as little as possible in the future. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
27:The day firing becomes easy is the day to fire yourself. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
28:Nights through dreams tell the myths forgotten by the day. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
29:The day you stop learning is the day you begin decaying. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
30:The end of the day is near when small men make long shadows. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
31:A truth looks freshest in the fashions of the day. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove
32:The greatest day of my life was the day I married Mrs. Ford. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
33:It is only mercenaries who expect to be paid by the day. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
34:Let us seize, friends, our opportunity from the day as it passes. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
35:The first hour of the morning is the rudder of the day. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
36:The idea really came to me the day I got my new false teeth. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
37:Today I shall behave, as if this is the day I will be remembered. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
38:God's first Smile was born The day humanity awoke To His Light. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
39:Think about your goals at every opportunity throughout the day. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
40:Hard times always uncover the basic goodness and evil of the day. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
41:Night and the day, when united, Bring forth the beautiful light. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
42:Hope, O my soul, hope. You know neither the day nor the hour. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
43:I trust myself to deal with any problems that arise during the day ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
44:The day hums sweetly when you have enough bees working for you. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
45:God, my God, the night has values that the day never dreamed of. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
46:We must wait until the evening to see how splendid the day had been. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
47:Isn't it amazing how much stuff we get done the day before vacation? ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
48:the look of the sky as the day's blue blood runs out of its cheek. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
49:Always quit for the day when you know what you want to do next. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
50:At the end of the day, we can endure much more than we think we can. ~ frida-kahlo, @wisdomtrove
51:Men like me are impossible until the day when they become necessary. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
52:The day of your birth leads you to death as well as to life. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
53:The light of the day is followed by night, as a shadow follows a body. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
54:If you don't set the tone for the day, the devil will set it for you. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
55:It was the possibility of darkness that made the day seem so bright. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
56:Your life begins to change the day you take responsibility for it. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
57:I would rather miss the mark acting well than win the day acting basely. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
58:The day when I am no more than a writer I shall cease to be a writer. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
59:Invest the first hour of the day, the &
60:Nothing is to be rated higher than the value of the day. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
61:Always stop for the day while you still know what will happen next. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
62:Every day that goes by puts us closer to the day when Christ will return. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
63:Got something new , maybe it'll work before the end of the day if that's ok . ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
64:There are only two days on my calendar... today and the day of judgment ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
65:To me, every hour of the day and night is an unspeakably perfect miracle. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
66:I'm saving that rocker for the day when I feel as old as I really am. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
67:Lady, three white leopards sat under a juniper tree / In the cool of the day. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
68:Measure not the work until the day's out and the labor done. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
69:“How pleasant is the day when we give up striving to be young—or slender.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
70:Insomnia is a glamorous term for thoughts you forgot to have in the day. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
71:I've never been lucky. The day my ship came in, I was at the airport. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
72:The day we see the truth and cease to speak is the day we begin to die ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
73:How many really capable men are children more than once during the day! ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
74:The day of the absolute is over, and we're in for the strange gods once more. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
75:At the end of the day, let there be no excuses, no explanations, no regrets. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
76:Start your child's day with love and encouragement and end the day the same way. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
77:Our lives begin to end the day we become silent about things that matter. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
78:A gospel that doesn't deal with the issues of the day is not the gospel at all. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
79:Now is the time to make good use of time. Today is the day to begin a perfect day. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
80:While we're talking, envious time is fleeing: pluck the day, put no trust in the future ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
81:Let us have wine and women, mirth and laughter, sermons and soda water the day after. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
82:The day we find the perfect church, it becomes imperfect the moment we join it. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
83:If you haven't found something strange during the day, it hasn't been much of a day. ~ john-wheeler, @wisdomtrove
84:Middle age ends and senescence begins, The day your descendants outnumber your friends ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
85:The day the power of love overrules the love of power, the world will know peace.   ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
86:The day the power of love overrules the love of power, the world will know peace.   ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
87:If you really know how to live, what better way to start the day than with a smile? ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
88:Middle age ends and senescence begins, the day your descendant's outnumber your friends. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
89:The hangover became a part of the day as well allowed-for as the Spanish siesta. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
90:If the day ever comes when they know who They are, they may know better where they are. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
91:Nothing is worse than being alone on the evening of the day when one's cow has exploded. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
92:I love to think that the day you're born, you're given the world as a birthday present. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
93:I never expected to see the day when girls would get sunburned in the places they now do. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
94:The most radical revolutionary will become a conservative the day after the revolution. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
95:A night-cap deck'd his brows instead of bay,- A cap by night, a stocking all the day. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
96:I think how you start the day many times determines what kind of day you're going to have. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
97:Of seeming arms to make a short essay, / Then hasten to be drunk, the business of the day. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
98:The day is dark and cold and dreary; it rains, and the wind is never weary. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
99:Cease to inquire what the future has in store, and take as a gift whatever the day brings forth. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
100:The day is of infinite length for him who knows how to appreciate and use it. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
101:The people who were trying to make this world worse are not taking the day off. Why should I? ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
102:The things of the night cannot be explained in the day, because they do not then exist. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
103:Well had the boding tremblers learned to trace the day's disasters in his morning face. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
104:Evil must be attacked by. . . the day to day assault of the battering rams of justice. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
105:If I haven't thought about six impossible things before breakfast, I consider the day wasted. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
106:I hope we never live to see the day when a thing is as bad as some of our newspapers make it. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
107:The only time I ever enjoyed ironing was the day I accidentally got gin in the steam iron. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
108:A chief event of life is the day in which we have encountered a mind that startled us. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
109:Cease to inquire what the future has in store, and to take as a gift whatever the day brings forth. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
110:My dream is to see the day when nuclear weapons will be banished from the face of the Earth. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
111:The worlds civilization started from the day on which everyone received reward for labour. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
112:Every morning like a scholar at his first class I prepare a blank mind for the day to write upon. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
113:I heard an Angel singingWhen the day was springing,"Mercy, Pity, PeaceIs the world's release. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
114:For mortal kind taketh thought only for the day, and hath no more surety than the shadow of smoke. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
115:One essential ingredient for being an original in the day of copies is courageous vision. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
116:So far as the religion of the day is concerned, it is a damned fake ... Religion is all bunk. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
117:Be pleasant until ten o'clock in the morning and the rest of the day will take care of itself. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
118:Twenty years of schooling and they put you on the day shift - look out out kid, they keep it all hid ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
119:I heard an Angel singing; When the day was springing, Mercy, Pity, Peace; Is the world's release. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
120:A true spiritual seeker should exercise control all the time, throughout the day and night. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
121:I learned law so well, the day I graduated I sued the college, won the case, and got my tuition back. ~ fred-allen, @wisdomtrove
122:In Hollywood you can see things at night that are fast enough to be in the Olympics in the day time. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
123:Most people are just trying to get through the day. Sophisticated people learn how to get from the day. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
124:Live nutty. Just occasionally. Just once in a while. And see what happens. It brightens up the day. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
125:The start of the day is often the best time to get things done. This is somewhat related to willpower. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
126:The sun himself is weak when he first rises, and gathers strength and courage as the day gets on. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
127:What'll we do with ourselves this afternoon? And the day after that, and the next thirty years? ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
128:Work every day. No matter what has happened the day or night before, get up and bite on the nail. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
129:And the day came when the risk to remain tight in a bud was more painful than the risk it took to blossom. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
130:Every author ought to write every book as if he were going to be beheaded the day he finished it. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
131:I did not think I would see the day when, you know, an AIG would not be able to have its checks clear. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
132:At the end of the day, the questions we ask of ourselves determine the type of people that we will become. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
133:I'm sick of Soup Of The Day, man. It's time we make a decision. I need to know what Soup From Now On is. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
134:Now I see that going out into the testing ground of men it is the tongue and not the deed that wins the day. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
135:I am so busy now that if I did not spend three hours each day in prayer, I could not get through the day. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
136:Lord, how the day passes! It's like a life - so quickly when we don't watch it and so slowly when we do. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
137:He who has learned to love an art or science has wisely laid up riches against the day of riches. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
138:Let the GRATEFUL HEART sweep through the day that it may recognize in every hour some sweet blessing. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
139:At the end of the day people won't remember what you said or did, they will remember how you made them feel. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
140:Every act you have ever performed since the day you were born was performed because you wanted something. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
141:I love you, not just for now, but for always, and I dream of the day that you'll take me in your arms again. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
142:Look into a mirror, make eye contact with yourself, and say "I love me" as many times as possible during the day. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
143:The redness was going out of the light now, the remains of the day were a fading pink, the color of wild roses. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
144:Quote of the day: The most difficult journeys often take us where we were meant to go... By: Nicholas Sparks ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
145:Take the advice of light when you're looking at linens or jewels; Looking at faces or forms, take the advice of the day. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
146:I want to thank you, Lord, for life and all that's in it. Thank you for the day and for the hour, and the minute. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
147:We have approximately 60,000 thoughts in a day. Unfortunately, 95% of them are thoughts we had the day before.   ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
148:When we leave this world, and are laid in the earth, the prince walks as narrow a path as the day-laborer. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
149:Do one thing at a time. Start the day with a list of things you have to do, and do the most important things first. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
150:If people wake up and go, "Oh, where's the coffee," or "Oh, another day," that does not set a good tone for the day. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
151:It is questionable if all the mechanical inventions yet made have lightened the day's toil of any human being. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
152:The day had gone by just as days go by. I had killed it in accordance with my primitive and retiring way of life. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
153:What'll we do with ourselves this afternoon? cried Daisy, and the day after that, and the next thirty years? ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
154:Just because you are happy it does not mean that the day is perfect but that you have looked beyond its imperfections ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
155:To thine own self be true, and it must follow, as the night the day, thou canst not then be false to any man. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
156:Your first encounter of the day has a more direct bearing on your attitude for that day than your next five encounters. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
157:Beautiful in form and feature, lovely as the day, can there be so fair a creature formed of common clay? ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
158:Be aware of everything around you, because you are receiving the answers to your questions in every moment of the day. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
159:To behold the day-break!   The little light fades the immense and diaphanous shadows, The air tastes good to my palate. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
160:At the end of the day, at the end of the week, at the end of my life, I want to say I contributed more than I criticized. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
161:If you're not worshiping God on Monday the way you [did] the day before, perhaps you're not worshiping Him at all. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
162:Learn to get from the day. Not just get through it, get from it. Soak it up. Each day is a piece of the mosaic of your life. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
163:There will be today, there will be tomorrow, there will be always, and there was yesterday, and there was the day before. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
164:The source of a true smile is an awakened mind. Smiling helps you approach the day with gentleness and understanding. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
165:Along the Paris streets, the death-carts rumble, hollow and harsh. Six tumbrils carry the day's wine to La Guillotine. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
166:one pierced moment whiter than the rest -turning from the tremendous lie of sleep i watch the roses of the day grow deep. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
167:Riches do not come by crossing your fingers and walking through the day hoping. Riches and wealth comes from well-laid plans. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
168:By thinking and acting affirmatively in this minute, you will influence the hour, the day, and in time, your entire life. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
169:The gospel word of the day can become like a painting on the walls. of your inner room, the inner room that is your heart. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
170:When you stop existing and you start truly living, each moment of the day comes alive with the wonder and synchronicity. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
171:Anyone can find fault. It is the wise person who finds that which encourages another in the turmoils and strifes of the day. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
172:No person [should] walk out into the world to begin the day until he or she has stood beneath the cross to receive God’s love. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
173:When I stand before thee at the day's end, thou shalt see my scars and know that I had my wounds and also my healing. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
174:When we take time to notice the things that go right - it means we're getting a lot of little rewards throughout the day. ~ martin-seligman, @wisdomtrove
175:In our rhythm of earthly life we tire of light. We are glad when the day ends, when the play ends; and ecstasy is too much pain. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
176:The unwelcome November rain had perversely stolen the day's last hour and pawned it with that ancient fence, the night. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
177:The day is ending. It's time for something that was beautiful to turn into something else that is beautiful. Now, Let go. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
178:There is no night life in Spain. They stay up late but they get up late. That is not night life. That is delaying the day. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
179:At the end of the day, you can have something in your head, something in your hand, or something in your heart. What are you choosing? ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
180:The day, man will find that he never really dies; that his Soul persists beyond death; he will have no more fear of death. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
181:Christ designed that the day of his coming should be hid from us, that being in suspense, we might be as it were upon the watch. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
182:Forgiveness is not a one-time thing that happened the day you received Christ. It is an everyday thing, for the rest of your life. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
183:Procrastination is the bad habit of putting off until the day after tomorrow what should have been done the day before yesterday. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
184:This above all; to thine own self be true, and it must follow, as the night the day, thou canst not then be false to any man. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
185:But there are advantages to being elected President. The day after I was elected, I had my high school grades classified Top Secret. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
186:My day begins with gratitude and joy. I look forward with enthusiasm to the adventures of the day, knowing that in my life, All is good. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
187:Carpe diem! Rejoice while you are alive; enjoy the day; live life to the fullest; make the most of what you have. It is later than you think. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
188:I will wait and watch till the day of David at last shall be finished, and wisdom no more fox-faced, and the blood gets back its flame. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
189:We're in greater danger today than we were the day after Pearl Harbor. Our military is absolutely incapable of defending this country. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
190:Said of her husband on the day their divorce became final: Oh, don't worry about Alan. . . . Alan will always land on somebody's feet. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
191:... to befoul the unholy alliance between corrupt business and corrupt politics is the first task of the statesmanship of the day. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
192:The day I was born songs were on records, phones were tied down, computers needed rooms and the web was fiction. Change the world. You can. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
193:Seize the day. Because, believe it or not, each and every one of us in this room is one day going to stop breathing, turn cold, and die. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
194:Every tomorrow has two handles. You can take hold of the handle of anxiety or the handle of enthusiasm. Upon your choice so will be the day. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
195:On the day that we do discover that we are not alone, our society may begin to evolve and transform in some incredible and wondrous new ways. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
196:The day is done, and the darkness Falls from the wings of Night, As a feather is wafted downward From an eagle in his flight. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
197:“When once a decision is reached and execution is the order of the day, dismiss absolutely all responsibility and care about the outcome.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
198:The day is for mistake and error, sequence of time for success and carrying out. The one who anticipates is master of the day. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
199:Each day try and go through the day with an attitude of being a servant to the world. You'll benefit the most - and the way will be joyous. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
200:Something will master and something will serve. Either you run the day or the day runs you; either you run the business or the business runs you. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
201:When you have resolved to fight a battle, collect your whole force. Dispense with nothing. A single battalion sometimes decides the day. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
202:It was only a sunny smile, and little it cost in the giving, but like morning light it scattered the night and made the day worth living. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
203:Hello, sun in my face. Hello you who made the morning and spread it over the fields... Watch, now, how I start the day in happiness, in kindness. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
204:The day is done; and slowly from the scene the stooping sun upgathers his spent shafts, and puts them back into his golden quiver! ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
205:But to go to school in a summer morn, Oh, it drives all joy away! Under a cruel eye outworn, The little ones spend the day in sighing and dismay ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
206:But to go to school in a summer morn, O! It drives all joy away; Under a cruel eye outworn, The little ones spend the day In sighing and dismay. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
207:I am rather tired, and no longer young enough to pillage the night to make up for the deficit of hours in the day... " JRR Tolkien, Letter
208:Clear workspace clutter. Clear computer clutter. Turn off email notifications. Check e- mail at set points in the day, only 2 to 3 times per day.   ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
209:That I be not as those are who spend the day in complaining of headache and the night in drinking the wine which gives the headache! ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
210:The first hour of the morning is the rudder of the day. It is a blessed baptism which gives the first waking thoughts into the bosom of God. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
211:A general-in-chief should ask himself several times in the day, What if the enemy were to appear now in my front, or on my right, or my left? ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
212:The story of practically every great fortune starts with the day when a creator of ideas and a seller of ideas got together and worked in harmony. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
213:At the end of the day, it's important to know what really matters most in life... your sanity, your health, your family, and the ability to start anew. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
214:I think that persistence and stubbornness and hard work are probably, at the end of the day, more important than the willingness to take a risk. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
215:Only our concept of time makes it possible for us to speak of the Day of Judgment by that name in reality it is a summary court in perpetual session. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
216:But oh, beamish nephew, beware of the day, If your Snark be a Boojum! for then You will softly and suddenly vanish away, And never be met with again! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
217:Recognize when your peak energy occurs during the day. Allocate the most difficult projects to that period. Work on easy projects at low-energy times ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
218:The day that you stop learning is the day that you start decreasing your rewards and start suffering from frustration and lower levels of satisfaction. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
219:I cannot remember how I felt when the light went out of my eyes. I suppose I felt it was always night and perhaps I wondered why the day did not come. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
220:The church that preaches the gospel in all of its fullness, except as it applies to the great social ills of the day, is failing to preach the gospel. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
221:Customers perceive service in their own unique, idiosyncratic, emotional, irrational, end-of-the-day, and totally human terms. Perception is all there is! ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
222:Though the day of my Destiny &
223:After the war, and until the day of his death, his position on almost every public question was either mischievous or ridiculous, and usually both. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
224:Art never harms itself by keeping aloof from the social problems of the day: rather, by so doing, it more completely realises for us that which we desire. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
225:Weasel words from mollycoddles will never do when the day demands prophetic clarity from greathearts. Manly men must emerge for this hour of trial. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
226:And if I do fall asleep, Marla has to keep track of Tyler. Where he goes. What he does. So maybe during the day, I can rush around and undo the damage. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
227:And the night shall be filled with music, And the cares, that infest the day, Shall fold their tents like the Arabs, and silently steal away. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
228:There need to be things that make you look forward to waking up in the morning. You wake up in the morning you look forward to the day, forward to the future. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove
229:Tomorrow is the day reserved for the labor of the lazy. I am not lazy. Tomorrow is the day when the failure will succeed. I am not a failure. I will act now. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
230:Don't start the day until you have it finished. Don't start the week until you have it finished. Don't start the month until you have it finished. Plan your day. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
231:One of the major reasons why people are not doing well is because they keep trying to get through the day. A more worthy challenge is to try to get from the day. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
232:He, who every morning plans the transactions of the day, and follows that plan, carries a thread that will guide him through a labyrinth of the most busy life. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
233:To plan secretly, to move surreptitiously, to foil the enemy's intentions and balk his schemes, so that at last the day may be won without shedding a drop of blood. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
234:I don't spend the day writing. I'll maybe write fresh copy for two hours, and then I'll go back and revise some of it and print what I like and then turn it off. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
235:In a chariot of light from the region of the day, the Goddess of Liberty came. She brought in her hand as a pledge of her love, the plant she named Liberty Tree. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
236:Come lovely and soothing death, Undulate round the world, serenely arriving, arriving, In the day, in the night, to all, to each, Sooner or later, delicate death. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
237:If my aim is to prove I am &
238:Do you know what people want more than anything? They want to be missed. They want to be missed the day they don't show up. They want to be missed when they're gone. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
239:Here's what you need to keep in mind. You no longer have yesterday. You do not yet have tomorrow. You have only today. This is the day the Lord has made. Live in it. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
240:Nothing is so contrary to military rules as to make the strength of your army known, either in the orders of the day, in proclamations, or in the newspapers. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
241:Practice being present. You can practice being in the moment at any time during the day. Simply focus on what you’re doing right now, not on the past or the future. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
242:The problem that we have with a victim mentality is that we forget to see the blessings of the day. Because of this, our spirit is poisoned instead of nourished. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
243:Between the dark and the daylight, When the night is beginning to lower, Comes a pause in the day's occupations, That is known as the Children's Hour. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
244:The day was made for laziness, and lying on one's back in green places, and staring at the sky till its brightness forced one to shut one's eyes and go to sleep. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
245:The flowers that sleep by night, opened their gentle eyes and turned them to the day. The light, creation's mind, was everywhere, and all things owned its power. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
246:I guess we often get the deep blues, both of us, and wonder what it all means- the people, the buildings, the day by day things, the waste of time, of ourselves. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
247:I have heard it said that as we keep our birthdays when we are alive, so the ghosts of dead people, who are not easy in their graves, keep the day they died upon. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
248:A Soviet citizen, an official writer, once said to me: "The day when Communism (that is, well-being for everyone) reigns, man's tragedy will begin: his finitude." ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
249:Bite your lips, little brother... Don't cry. Keep your anger, your hate, for another day, for later. The day will come but not now... Wait. Clench your teeth and wait. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
250:Dreaming is the day job of novelists, but sharing our dreams is a still more important task for us. We cannot be novelists without this sense of sharing something. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
251:Every inhabitant of this planet must contemplate the day when this planet may no longer be habitable .. The weapons of war must be abolished before they abolish us. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
252:He knew that all the hazards and perils were now drawing together to a point: the next day would be a day of doom, the day of final effort or disaster, the last gasp. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
253:Reviewing the day's lessons. Isn't it joyful? Friends come from far. Isn't it delightful? One has never been angry at other's misunderstanding. Isn't he a respectable man? ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
254:Sincerity of conviction and purity of motive will surely gain the day; and even a small minority, armed with these, is surely destined to prevail against all odds. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
255:hushed October morning mild, Begin the hours of this day slow, Make the day seem to us less brief... Retard the sun with gentle mist; Enchant the land with amethyst... ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
256:I think the one thing that I cannot do without each day is hope. If you put me in a position where you took all my hope away, I'm not sure I could make it through the day. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
257:It’s too bad if a heart lacks fire, and is deprived of the light of a heart ablaze. The day on which you are without passionate love is the most wasted day of your life. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
258:America's view of apartheid is simple and straightforward: We believe it is wrong. We condemn it. And we are united in hoping for the day when apartheid will be no more. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
259:There is a universe behind and before him. And the day is approaching when closing the last book on the last shelf on the far left; he will say to himself, "now what? ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
260:In engineering, that only is great which achieves. It matters not what the intention is, he who in the day of battle is not victorious is not saved by his intention. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
261:We have a choice every day regarding the attitude we will embrace for the day. Life is 10% what happens to us and 90% how we react to it. Our attitude is everything. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
262:Before you leave the house, you need to make up your mind that you’re going to stay positive and enjoy the day no matter what comes your way. You have to decide ahead of time. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
263:I suppose all fictional characters, especially in adventure or heroic fiction, at the end of the day are our dreams about ourselves. And sometimes they can be really revealing. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
264:If you listen real close, you can hear them whisper their legacy to you. Go on, lean in. Listen, you hear it?  Carpe diem, seize the day boys, make your lives extraordinary. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
265:A strong, clear vision holds the power to transcend your current reality, bypassing the day-to-day challenges that might be keeping you stuck where you are. What is your vision? ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
266:Discipline yourself to do the things you need to do when you need to do them, and the day will come when you will be able to do the things you want to do when you want to do them! ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
267:It follows then as certain as that night succeeds the day, that without a decisive naval force we can do nothing definitive, and with it, everything honorable and glorious. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
268:But no matter what was going on in our lives, I could imagine lying beside her in bed at the end of the day, holding her while we talked and laughed, lost in each other's arms ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
269:It is youth’s felicity as well as its insufficiency that it can never live in the present, but must always be measuring up the day against its own radiantly imagined future ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
270:Give me women, wine and snuff Until I cry out &
271:To me, the idea and expectation that the day is slowly and surely coming when we will be able to honestly say we are our brother's keeper and not his oppressor is very beautiful . ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
272:In each of us, there lies a divine connection to a power more powerful than hate or violence. Today is the day to attune to that power and use it on behalf of peace on earth. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
273:Spirituality is man's conscious longing for God. Spirituality tells us that God, who is unknowable today, will tomorrow become knowable and, the day after, will become totally known. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
274:As long as we are persistence in our pursuit of our deepest destiny, we will continue to grow. We cannot choose the day or time when we will fully bloom. It happens in its own time. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
275:I will become a firefly and even in the day my glow will be seen in spite of the sun. Let others be as butterflies who preen their wings yet depend on the charity of a flower for life. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
276:If I fail to spend two hours in prayer each morning, the devil gets the victory through the day. I have so much business I cannot get on without spending three hours daily in prayer. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
277:For we have thought the longer thoughts And gone the shorter way. And we have danced to devils' tunes, Shivering home to pray; To serve one master in the night, Another in the day. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
278:In order to know whether a human being is young or old, offer it food of different kinds at short intervals. If young, it will eat anything at any hour of the day or night. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
279:The day we receive Jesus Christ as our Savior is one of the greatest days of our lives. Not only are our sins washed away, but God puts His Spirit inside of us and gives us new desires. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
280:What is common in all these dreams is obvious. They completely satisfy wishes excited during the day which remain unrealized. They are simply and undisguisedly realizations of wishes. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
281:Every act of life, from the morning toothbrush to the friend at dinner, became an effort. I hated the night when I couldn't sleep and I hated the day because it went toward night. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
282:How would your life be different if…You pretended those around you were deaf to your words? Let today be the day…You let your actions speak and communicate your feelings and intentions. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
283:Just as you wouldn't leave the house without taking a shower, you shouldn't start the day without at least 10 minutes of sacred practice: prayer, meditation, inspirational reading. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
284:Out of doubt, out of dark to the day's rising I came singing into the sun, sword unsheathing. To hope's end I rode and to heart's breaking: Now for wrath, now for ruin and a red nightfall! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
285:If I sought to answer all of the criticisms that cross my desk, my secretaries would be engaged in little else in the course of the day, and I would have no time for constructive work. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
286:There was no solution, save that universal solution which life gives to all questions, even the most complex and insolvable: One must live in the needs of the day&
287:The unthankful heart... discovers no mercies; but let the thankful heart sweep through the day and, as the magnet finds the iron, so it will find, in every hour, some heavenly blessings! ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
288:A wonderful realization will be the day you realize that you are unique in all the world. The world is an incredible unfulfilled tapestry, and only you can fulfill that tiny space that is yours. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
289:How would your life be different if…You walked away from gossip and verbal defamation? Let today be the day…You speak only the good you know of other people and encourage others to do the same. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
290:It is not reasonable that he who does not shoot should hit the mark, nor that he who does not stand fast at his post should win the day, or that the helpless man should succeed or the coward prosper. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
291:The steps a man takes from the day of his birth until that of his death trace in time an inconcievable figure. The Divine Mind intuitively grasps that form immediately, as men do a triangle. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
292:How would your life be different if you walked away from gossip and verbal defamation? Let today be the day! You speak only the good you know of other people and encourage others to do the same. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
293:The States separately have very inadequate ideas of the present danger. Party disputes and personal quarrels are the great business of the day, whilst the concerns of the nation are secondary. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
294:We think Android is very, very fragmented, and becoming more fragmented by the day. And as you know, Apple strives for the integrated model so that the user isn't forced to be the systems integrator. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
295:Unsuccessful people get up whenever they feel like it and the first thing they do is watch television, read the paper, or check email. The rest of the day is pretty much 50% below maximum performance. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
296:How would your life be different if…You stopped validating your victim mentality? Let today be the day…You shake off your self-defeating drama and embrace your innate ability to recover and achieve. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
297:The day is made up of 24 hours and an infinite number of moments. We need to be aware of those moments and make the most of them regardless of whether we're busy doing something or contemplating life. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
298:The learning we received only tended to obscure our vision. From the day we went to school we learned nothing; on the contrary, we were made obtuse, we were wrapped in a fog of words and abstractions. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
299:The day you are happy for no reason whatsoever, the day you find yourself taking delight in everything and in nothing, you will know that you have found the land of unending joy called the kingdom. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
300:Let today be the day you finally release yourself from the imprisonment of past grudges and anger. Simplify your life. Let go of the poisonous past and live the abundantly beautiful present... today. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
301:Make a list of your current wants and desires. Next to each, put down what benefit or payoff there would be when you achieve it. Look at this list often throughout the day and before retiring at night. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
302:We need winds and tempests to exercise our faith, to tear off the rotten bough of self-dependence, and to root us more firmly in Christ. The day of evil reveals to us the value of our glorious hope. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
303:If the first thing you do each morning is to eat a live frog, you can go through the day with the satisfaction of knowing that that is probably the worst thing that is going to happen to you all day long! ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
304:When you deal with people, it tends to drag your energy down - if those people are in a lower auric state than you. If you meditate and they don't, then by the end of the day you tend to be more drained. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
305:To defeat procrastination learn to tackle your most unpleasant task first thing in the morning instead of delaying it until later in the day. This small victory will set the tone for a very productive day. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
306:A person can either do something in order to &
307:How would your life be different if…You stopped making negative judgmental assumptions about people you encounter? Let today be the day…You look for the good in everyone you meet and respect their journey. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
308:It was inevitable for people to try to create a sense of normalcy in a place where nothing was normal. It helped one get through the day, to add predictability to a life that was inherently unpredictable. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
309:Pick the day. Enjoy it - to the hilt. The day as it comes. People as they come... The past, I think, has helped me appreciate the present - and I don't want to spoil any of it by fretting about the future. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
310:Sleep, thou repose of all things; sleep, thou gentlest of the deities; thou peace of the mind, from which care flies; who doest soothe the hearts of men wearied with the toils of the day, and refittest them for labor. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
311:The best thing about the bedroom was the bed. I liked to stay in bed for hours, even during the day with covers pulled up to my chin. It was good in there, nothing ever occurred in there, no people, nothing. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
312:At the end of the day, what you and the other person will mainly remember is not what you said but how you said it. Be careful about your tone, and avoid language that is faultfinding, exaggerated, or inflammatory. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
313:The day that a woman who is passing before you sheds a light upon you as she goes, you are lost, you love. You have then but one thing to do: to think of her so earnestly that she will be compelled to think of you. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
314:Become conscious of what you think during the day. A negative thought will enter you. At first it will be vague, innocuous, but then it will root in your consciousness and soon it will be impossible to eradicate. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
315:Either the day must come when joy prevails and all the makers of misery are no longer able to infect it, or else, for ever and ever, the makers of misery can destroy in others the happiness they reject for themselves. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
316:Maybe you've had the experience where somebody's asked you a question and you give an answer, then later in the day you think, "Oh, I wish I'd said that!" I tend to journal these things and put the answers in sermons. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
317:Had she been in town, the two of them would have spent most of the day together, and she didn't want that. Then again, deep down, it was exactly what she wanted, leaving her more confused that she'd been in years. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
318:We make our days pleasant or miserable. If we insist on being miserable, irritable and nasty, more than likely the day will give us exactly what we give it. A day is too valuable to waste on misery and unhappiness. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
319:A living language is like a man suffering incessantly from small hemorrhages, and what it needs above all else is constant transactions of new blood from other tongues. The day the gates go up, that day it begins to die. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
320:Be true to Love. Do not betray Her.  Then, on the day  that the forest of the mind bursts into flames, you will not run.  You will remain silent and still;  for this is when Love bears  Her sweetest fruit:  untouched Presence. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
321:If I was not assured by the best authority on earth that the world is to be destroyed by fire, I should conclude that the day of destruction is at hand, but brought on by means of an agent very opposite to that of heat. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
322:Your &
323:How would your life be different if…You approached all relationships with authenticity and honesty? Let today be the day…You dedicate yourself to building relationships on the solid foundation of truth and authenticity. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
324:I like to say, when asked why I pursue science, that it is to satisfy my curiosity, that I am by nature a searcher trying to understand. If you haven't found something strange during the day, it hasn't been much of a day. ~ john-wheeler, @wisdomtrove
325:With throbbing veins and burning skin, eyes wild and heavy, thoughts hurried and disordered, he felt as though the light were a reproach, and shrunk involuntarily from the day as if he were some foul and hideous thing. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
326:Don't ask me silly questions I won't play silly games I'm just a simple choo choo train And I'll always be the same. I only want to race along Beneath the bright blue sky And be a happy choo choo train Until the day I die. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
327:I held a jewel in my fingers And went to sleep. The day was warm, and winds were prosy; I said: "&
328:When love isn't in our lives, it's on the way. If you know that a special guest is coming at five o'clock, do you spend the day messing up the home? Of course not. You prepare. And that is what we should do for love. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
329:A university is a place where ancient tradition thrives alongside the most revolutionary ideas. Perhaps as no other institution, a university is simultaneously committed to the day before yesterday and the day after tomorrow. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
330:How would your life be different if…You stopped focusing on what you didn’t want and started focusing on what you do want? Let today be the day…You establish a clear intent, make a plan, and take actions towards your intent. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
331:I think Pringles initial intention was to make tennis balls. But on the day that the rubber was supposed to show up, a big truckload of potatoes arrived. But Pringles is a laid back company. They said, "Screw it. Cut 'em up!" ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
332:But Geology carries the day: it is like the pleasure of gambling, speculating, on first arriving, what the rocks may be; I often mentally cry out 3 to 1 Tertiary against primitive; but the latter have hitherto won all the bets. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
333:He was by no means opposed to hard labour on principle, for he would work away at a cricket-match by the day together, - running, and catching, and batting, and bowling, and revelling in toil which would exhaust a galley-slave. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
334:Were Patrick Henry to return to earth and look around on the vast economic order of the day, he might revise his observation and merely say ‘Give me death’-the alternative being manifestly impossible under modern conditions. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
335:How would your life be different if…You didn’t allow yourself to be defined by your past? Let today be the day…You stop letting your history interfere with your destiny and awaken to the opportunity to release your greatest self. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
336:In the psychic process we are trying to eliminate everyone else from our minds, their effects, their energies, their influences: "To thine own self be true and it must follow as the night the day, thou cans't be false to any man." ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
337:It's been said that the first hour is the rudder of the day. I've found this to be very true in my own life. If I'm lazy or haphazard in my actions during the first hour after I wake up, I tend to have a fairly lazy and unfocused day. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
338:John Galt is Prometheus who changed his mind. After centuries of being torn by vultures in payment for having brought to men the fire of the gods, he broke his chains—and he withdrew his fire—until the day when men withdraw their vultures. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
339:Affliction comes to us all, not to make us sad, but sober; not to make us sorry, but to make us wise; not to make us despondent, but by its darkness to refresh us as the night refreshes the day; not to impoverish, but to enrich us ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
340:Fall in love with what you're going to do for a living. To be able to get out of bed and do what you love to do for the rest of the day is beyond words. I'd rather be a failure in something I love than be successful in something I hate. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
341:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
342:In 1970 I felt so lonely that I could not give; now I feel so joyful that giving seems easy. I hope that the day will come when the memory of my present joy will give me the strength to keep giving even when loneliness gnaws at my heart. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
343:I swear that ever since the first day You brought me back to life, The day You became my Friend, I have not slept - And even if You drive me from your door, I swear again that we will never be separated - Because You are alive in my heart ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove
344:&
345:Though here at journey's end I lie In darkness buried deep, Beyond all towers strong and high, Beyond all mountains steep, Above all shadows rides the Sun And Stars for ever dwell: I will not say the Day is done, Nor bid the Stars farewell. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
346:Use every incident of the day to remind you that without you as the witness there would be neither animal nor God. Understand that you are both, the essence and the substance of all there is. and remain firm in your understanding. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
347:You didn't think that when you got up this morning that this would be the day your life would change did you? But it's going to happen because the only thing that stands between you and grand success are getting started and not stopping. ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove
348:The memories of the day played in his mind, but this time, his thoughts were of his daughter and the way she'd clung to Katie, her little face buried in Katie's neck. The last time he'd seen that, he reflected, was when Carly had been alive. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
349:I loved you madly; in the distasteful work of the day, in the wakeful misery of the night, girded by sordid realities, or wandering through Paradises and Hells of visions into which I rushed, carrying your image in my arms, I loved you madly. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
350:Life isn't about the cherished moments it is also about the hard ones. Just knowing each day that you will arise with the bright shining sun in your eyes. And end with the cool breeze upon your face as you slowly reflect the day that passed by. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
351:The air brightened, the running shadow patches were now the obverse, and it seemed to him that the fact that the day was clearing was another cunning stroke on the part of the foe, the fresh battle toward which he was carrying ancient wounds. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
352:The day is ending, our life is one day shorter. Let us look carefully at what we have done. Let us practice diligently, putting our whole heart into the path. Let us live deeply each moment in freedom, so time does not slip away meaninglessly. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
353:When you are a warrior for your body, you search out every good thing there is to fill it with - every nutrient, every vitamin, every thought, every belief. You love your body, and you thank your body in the morning and bless it throughout the day. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
354:Some people keep God in a Sunday morning box and say, &
355:All your life an unattainable ecstasy has hovered just beyond the grasp of your consciousness. The day is coming when you will wake to find, beyond all hope, that you have attained it, or else, that it was within your reach and you have lost it forever. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
356:The Lord had given them the day and the Lord had given them the strength. And the day and the strength had been dedicated to labor, and the labor was its reward. Who was the labor for? What would be its fruits? These were irrelevant and idle questions. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
357:During the first nineteen months of my life I had caught glimpses of broad, green fields, a luminous sky, trees and flowers which the darkness that followed could not wholly blot out. If we have once seen, "the day is ours, and what the day has shown." ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
358:Sweetness is the opposite of machismo, which is everywhere-and I really don't get on with machismo. I'm interested in sensitivity, and weakness, and fear, and anxiety, because I think that, at the end of the day, behind our masks, that's what we are. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
359:No ordinary work done by a man is either as hard or as responsible as the work of a woman who is bringing up a family of small children; for upon her time and strength demands are made not only every hour of the day but often every hour of the night. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
360:Do you have a problem with alcohol? Is it abuse, or, worse, do you depend on drinking to get through the day? It will not surprise you to find out that the lines between handling liquor well, abusing alcohol, and being dependent on it are far from clear. ~ martin-seligman, @wisdomtrove
361:I believe that the imperative need of the day is not simply revival, but a radical reformation that will go to the root of our moral and spiritual maladies and deal with causes rather than with consequences, with the disease rather than with symptoms. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
362:The great difference between the real leader and the pretender is that the one sees into the future, while the other regards only the present; the one lives by the day, and acts upon expediency; the other acts on enduring principles and for the immortality. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
363:It's hard for me to talk to her. All I can do when I look at her is think about the day when I won't be able to. So I spend all my time at school thinking about her, wishing I could see her right then, but when I get to her house, I don't know what to say. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
364:Man was born into barbarism when killing his fellow man was a normal condition of existence. He became endowed with a conscience. And he has now reached the day when violence toward another human being must become as abhorrent as eating another's flesh. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
365:Arthur felt happy. He was terribly pleased that the day was for once working out so much according to plan. Only twenty minutes ago he had decided he would go mad, and now here he was already chasing a Chesterfield sofa across the fields of prehistoric Earth. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
366:How would your life be different if…You stopped worrying about things you can’t control and started focusing on the things you can? Let today be the day…You free yourself from fruitless worry, seize the day and take effective action on things you can change. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
367:The day before my inauguration President Eisenhower told me, You'll find that no easy problems ever come to the President of the United States. If they are easy to solve, somebody else has solved them. I found that hard to believe, but now I know it is true. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
368:Get a sales tax, small on necessities and large on luxuries; then a stiff inheritance tax on the fellow that saves and don't spend. That will get him either way. A tax paid on the day you buy is not as tough as asking you for it the next year when you are broke. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
369:When the Day of Judgment dawns and people, great and small, come marching in to receive their heavenly rewards, the Almighty will gaze upon the mere bookworms and say to Peter, Look, these need no reward. We have nothing to give them. They have loved reading. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
370:I know the night is not the same as the day: that all things are different, that the things of the night cannot be explained in the day, because they do not then exist, and the night can be a dreadful time for lonely people once their loneliness has started. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
371:Let today be the day you stop being haunted by the ghost of yesterday. Holding a grudge & harboring anger/resentment is poison to the soul. Get even with people... but not those who have hurt us, forget them, instead get even with those who have helped us. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
372:The day before my inauguration President Eisenhower told me, "You'll find that no easy problems ever come to the President of the United States. If they are easy to solve, somebody else has solved them." I found that hard to believe, but now I know it is true. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
373:Do one thing at a time. Start the day with a list of things you have to do, and do the most important things first. Even if you don't get the list done, you've gotten the most important things done. So many people spend so much time on things that aren't important. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
374:First thing in the morning, work on your most important task. Don’t do anything else until this is done. Give yourself a short break, then start on your next most important task. If you can get two to three of these done in the morning, the rest of the day is gravy. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
375:What is Hope?Hope is that inner dynamic that compels us to explore and pursue the expectations built into the human condition. Hope was born the day the first human beings discovered the first bridge and decided not to jump off the bridge in despair, but to cross it ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
376:If anywhere the day is made holy for the mere day's sake - if anyone set up its observance on a Jewish foundation, then I order you to work on it, to ride on it, to dance on it, to feast on it, to do anything that shall remove this encroachment on Christian liberty. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
377:The waiter approached. &
378:How would your life be different if... You decided to give freely, love fully, and play feverously? Let today be the day... You free yourself from the conditioned rules that limit your happiness and dilute the beautiful life experience. Have fun. Give - Love - Play! ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
379:Cosmologists have attempted to account for the day-to-day laws you find in textbooks in terms of fundamental &
380:Use a timer. I use a timer to limit the amount of time I spend on daily tasks such as email, returning calls, cranking through my to-do lists, etc. This keeps me from getting overly distracted from the truly important tasks I must accomplish during the day.  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
381:We venture to assert, that if there be any day in the year, of which we may be pretty sure that it was not the day on which the Savior was born, it is the 25th of December. Regarding not the day, let us, nevertheless, give thanks to God for the gift of His dear Son. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
382:I promise myself great pleasure from my visit to England. You know I am to stay with Dickens while in London; and beside his own very agreeable society, I shall enjoy that of the most noted literary men of the day, which will be a great gratification to me. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
383:Meditation is not the pursuit of an invisible path leading to some imaginal bliss. The meditative mind is seeing, watching, listening, without the word, without comment, without opinion, attentive to the movement of life in all its relationships throughout the day. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
384:On the day they dropped the bomb Frank had a tablespoon and a Mason jar. What he was doing was spooning different kinds of bugs into the jar and making them fight... .I can remember other bug fights we staged later on... They won't fight unless you keep shaking the jar. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
385:The dullest observer must be sensible of the order and serenity prevalent in those households where the occasional exercise of a beautiful form of worship in the morning gives, as it were, the keynote to every temper for the day, and attunes every spirit to harmony. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
386:How would your life be different if…You stopped allowing other people to dilute or poison your day with their words or opinions? Let today be the day…You stand strong in the truth of your beauty and journey through your day without attachment to the validation of others ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
387:How would your life be different if you stopped allowing other people to dilute or poison your day with their words or opinions? Let today be the day you stand strong in the truth of your beauty and journey through your day without attachment to the validation of others ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
388:If you're feeling pain, express that to the Lord. If you're feeling worried, express those worries. One passage that gives me comfort is in Psalms, Chapter 11, verse 3, it reads, "When all that is good falls apart, what can good people do?" That's really the question of the day. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
389:One day," you said to me, "I saw the sunset forty-four times!" And a little later you added: "You know&
390:I want some one to sit beside after the day's pursuit and all its anguish, after its listening, its waitings, and its suspicions. After quarreling and reconciliation I need privacy&
391:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God.”tags: inspirational, spiritual55 likesLike ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
392:The old parties are husks, with no real soul within either, divided on artificial lines, boss-ridden and privilege-controlled, each a jumble of incongruous elements, and neither daring to speak out wisely and fearlessly on what should be said on the vital issues of the day. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
393:Salvation and Christ's love is a gift. You don't earn it. You've got to receive that gift. I think one of the most important things is starting off the day forgiving others and forgiving yourself. You learn from your mistakes, but I don't think you have to drag them back into today. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
394:Cowardice is impotence worse than violence. The coward desires revenge but being afraid to die, he looks to others, maybe to the government of the day, to do the work of defense for him. A coward is less than a man. He does not deserve to be a member of a society of men and women. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
395:Really the writer doesn't want success. . . . He knows he has a short span of life, that the day will come when he must pass through the wall of oblivion, and he wants to leave a scratch on that wall - Kilroy was here - that somebody a hundred, or a thousand years later will see. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
396:A life best lived is a life by design. Not by accident, and not by just walking through the day careening from wall to wall and managing to survive. That's okay. But if you can start giving your life dimensions and design and color and objectives and purpose, the results can be staggering. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
397:I look forward confidently to the day when all who work for a living will be one with no thought to their separateness as Negroes, Jews, Italians or any other distinctions. This will be the day when we bring into full realization the American dream - a dream yet unfulfilled. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
398:I don't try and guess when to get in and out of the market. I have owned stocks consistently since 1942. I owned the - I was buying stocks the day before the election. I was buying the same stocks the day after election. And if Hillary had been elected, it would have been the same thing. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
399:Forbid the day when vivisection shall be practised in every college and school, and when the man of science, looking forth over a world which will then own no other sway than his, shall exult in the thought that he has made of this fair earth, if not a heaven, at least a hell for animals. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
400:There were days when you peered into yourself, into the secret places of your heart, and what you saw there made you faint with horror. And then, next day, you didn't know what to make of it,you couldn't interpret the horror you had glimpsed the day before. Yes, you know what evil costs. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
401:The mystery of the evening-star brilliant in silence and distance between the downward-surging plunge of the sun and the vast, hollow seething of inpouring night. The magnificence of the watchful morning-star, that watches between the night and the day, the gleaming clue to the two opposites. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
402:I've continued to recognize the power individuals have to change virtually anything and everything in their lives in an instant. I've learned that the resources we need to turn our dreams into reality are within us, merely waiting for the day when we decide to wake up and claim our birthright. ~ tony-robbins, @wisdomtrove
403:In a battle, as in a siege, the art consists in concentrating very heavy fire on a particular point. The line of battle once established, the one who has the ability to concentrate an unlooked for mass of artillery suddenly and unexpectedly on one of these points is sure to carry the day. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
404:Unjust war is to be abhorred; but woe to the nation that does not make ready to hold its own in time of need against all who would harm it! And woe thrice over to the nation in which the average man loses the fighting edge, loses the power to serve as a soldier if the day of need should arise! ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
405:She wouldn't say what we both knew. &
406:The moment you wake up each morning, all your wishes and hopes for the day rush at you like wild animals. And the first job each morning consists in shoving it all back; in listening to that other voice, taking that other point of view, letting that other, larger, stronger, quieter life come flowing in. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
407:In the 38th chapter of Ezekiel, it says that the land of Israel will come under attack by the armies of the ungodly nations, and it says that Libya will be among them. Do you understand the significance of that? Libya has now gone Communist, and that's a sign that the day of Armageddon isn't far off. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
408:This will be the day when we shall bring into full realization the dream of American democracy - a dream yet unfulfilled. A dream of equality of opportunity, of privilege and property widely distributed; a dream of a land where men will not take necessities from the many to give luxuries to the few. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
409:The water of the fountain ran, the swift river ran, the day ran into evening, so much life in the city ran into death according to rule, time and tide waited for no man, the rats were sleeping close together in their dark holes again, the Fancy Ball was lighted up at supper, all things ran their course. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
410:In a strange way, I don't have a job, so I have a lot of time on my hands. When I do work, it might be very concentrated, and it might be months where you're not really doing anything except maybe playing the banjo or writing something. You know, there's a lot of time in the day if you're not working 9 to 5. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
411:They wouldn't understand, and I don't feel the need to explain, simply because I know in my heart how real it was. When I think of you, I can't help smiling, knowing that you've completed me somehow. I love you, not just for now, but for always, and I dream of the day that you'll take me in your arms again ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
412:I have never made it a consideration whether the subject was popular or unpopular, but whether it was right or wrong; for that which is right will become popular, and that which is wrong, though by mistake it may obtain the cry or fashion of the day, will soon lose the power of delusion, and sink into disesteem. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
413:The day broke grey and dull. The clouds hung heavily, and there was a rawness in the air that suggested snow. A woman servant came into a room in which a child was sleeping and drew the curtains. She glanced mechanically at the house opposite, a stucco house with a portico, and went to the child's bed. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
414:This will be the day when we shall bring into full realization the dream of American democracy - a dream yet unfulfilled. A dream of equality of opportunity, of privilege and property widely distributed; a dream of a land where men will not take necessities from the many to give luxuries to the few... . ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
415:Everything starts with prayer. Love to pray-feel the need to pray often during the day and take the trouble to pray. If you want to pray better, you must pray more. The more you pray, the easier it becomes. Perfect prayer does not consist of many words but in the fervor of the desire which raises the heart to Jesus. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
416:The best way is to read it all every day from the start, correcting as you go along, then go on from where you stopped the day before. When it gets so long that you can't do this every day read back two or three chapters each day; then each week read it all from the start. That's how you make it all of one piece. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
417:Do you think it is a vain hope that one day man will find joy in noble deeds of light and mercy, rather than in the coarse pleasures he indulges in today - gluttony, fornication, ostentation, boasting, and envious vying with his neighbor? I am certain this is not a vain hope and that the day will come soon. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
418:‘You are capable of ceasing the absurdity of listening to the perpetual problems of your psyche. You can put an end to it. You can wake up in the morning, look forward to the day, and not worry about what will happen. Your daily life can be a vacation. Work can be fun, family, can be fun, you can just enjoy it all.’ ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
419:[Mrs. Allen was] never satisfied with the day unless she spent the chief of it by the side of Mrs. Thorpe, in what they called conversation, but in which there was scarcely ever any exchange of opinion, and not often any resemblance of subject, for Mrs. Thorpe talked chiefly of her children, and Mrs. Allen of her gowns. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
420:If you have the insight of non-self, if you have the insight of impermanence, you should make that insight into a concentration that you keep alive throughout the day. Then what you say, what you think, and what you do will then be in the light of that wisdom and you will avoid making mistakes and creating suffering. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
421:Let the first act of every morning be to make the following resolve for the day: I shall not fear anyone on Earth. I shall fear only God. I shall not bear ill will toward anyone. I shall not submit to injustice from anyone. I shall conquer untruth by truth. And in resisting untruth, I shall put up with all suffering.  ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
422:How would your life be different if... you began each day by thanking someone who has helped you? Let today be the day... You make it a point to show your gratitude to others. Send a letter or card, make a call, send a text or email, tell them in person... do whatever you have to do to let them know you appreciate them. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
423:When he endures nothing but endless miseries&
424:Every country must have its own devil. Welshland its own, and France its own. Our German devil will be a good wind-pipe, and must be called drinking, being so thirsty and hell-like that no guzzling of wine and beer, however large, will cool it off, and I fear that such will ever remain Germany's plague, until the day of judgment. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
425:Way back in the day, when I first started and had delusions of adequacy as a cartoonist, I would listen to music. When I switched to a career as a writer, I would try to listen to music, but if the songs had lyrics they would get in the way of the words I was trying to write. So I switched to listening to purely instrumental pieces. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
426:Today is a new day. Today is a day for you to begin creating a joyous, fulfilling life. Today is the day to begin to release all your limitations. Today is the day for you to learn the secrets of life. You can change your life for the better. You already have the tools within you to do so. These tools are your thoughts and your beliefs. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
427:As the day goes on you get more and more tired. Even if people say they're afternoon people or evening people, it's always best to start out first thing in the morning with your most important task as opposed to your email, phone calls, or checking the internet. If you start out with that then basically you'll just do that all day long. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
428:Memories of your childhood come back and are so clear and vivid it's like being young again. Colours seem brighter and more brilliant. Laughter seems part of daily life where before it was infrequent or didn't exist at all. A phone call or two during the day helps to get you through a long day's work and always brings a smile to your face. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
429:As you move through the day, be aware of how you treat yourself. Be aware of what you do to and for yourself, because you set the standard for others. As you grow in your awareness of how you treat yourself, you will probably become aware of the example you have set for others. You may realize that the time has come to set a new example. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
430:How would your life be different if... You were conscious about the food you ate, the people you surround yourself with, and the media you watch, listen to, or read? Let today be the day... You pay attention to what you feed your mind, your body, and your life. Create a nourishing environment conducive to your growth and well-being today. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
431:I was confident that I was a special person. But time slowly chips away at life. People don't just die when their time comes. They gradually die away, from the inside. And finally the day comes when you have to settle accounts. Nobody can escape it. People have to pay the price for what they've received. I have only just learned that truth. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
432:Most people are just trying to get through the day. Be committed to learn to get from the day. Don't just get through it; get from it. Learn from it. Let the day teach you. Join the university of life. What a difference that will make in your future. Commit yourself to learning. Commit yourself to absorbing. Be like a sponge. Get it. Don't miss it. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
433:When I was writing Dune there was no room in my mind for concerns about the book's success or failure. I was concerned only with the writing. Six years of research had preceded the day I sat down to put the story together, and the interweaving of the many plot layers I had planned required a degree of concentration I had never before experienced. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
434:We all long for heaven where God is, but we have it our power to be in heaven with him right now-to be happy with him at this very moment. But this means being: Loving as he loves, helping as he helps, giving as he gives, serving as he serves, rescuing as he rescues, being with him all 24 hours of the day, touching him in his distressing disguise. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
435:This faith in themselves was in the hearts of our ancestors, this faith in themselves was the motive power that pushed them forward and forward in the march of civilisation, and if there has been degeneration, if there has been defect, mark my words, you will find that degeneration to have started on the day our people lost faith in themselves. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
436:What'll we do with ourselves this afternoon,' cried Daisy, &
437:Someday, the realm of liberty and justice will encompass the planet. Freedom is not just the birthright of the few, it is the God-given right of all His children, in every country. It won't come by conquest. It will come, because freedom is right and freedom works. It will come, because cooperation and good will among free people will carry the day. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
438:Night is purer than day; it is better for thinking and loving and dreaming. At night everything is more intense, more true. The echo of words that have been spoken during the day takes on a new and deeper meaning. The tragedy of man is that he doesn't know how to distinguish between day and night. He says things at night that should only be said by day. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
439:What a funny watch!’ she remarked. It tells the day of the month, and doesn’t tell what o’clock it is!’ Why should it?’ muttered the Hatter. Does YOUR watch tell you what year it is?’ Of course not,’ Alice replied very readily: but that’s because it stays the same year for such a long time together.’ Which is just the case with MINE,’ said the Hatter. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
440:Some days are born ugly. From the very first light they are no damn good what ever the weather, and everbody knows it. No one knows what causes this, but on such a day people resist getting out of bed and set their heels against the day. When they are finally forced out by hunger or job they find that the day is just as lousy as they knew it would be. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
441:I wanted more of her, & no matter what happened between us, I already knew I'd never forget anything about her. As crazy as it sounded, she was becoming part of me, & I was already dreading the fact that we wouldn't be able to spend the day together tomorrow. Or the day after, or the day after that. Maybe, I told myself, we could beat the odds ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
442:If its individual citizens, to a man, are to be believed, it always is depressed, and always is stagnated, and always is at an alarming crisis, and never was otherwise; though as a body, they are ready to make oath upon the Evangelists, at any hour of the day or night, that it is the most thriving and prosperous of all countries on the habitable globe. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
443:We can look forward to the day when the free flow of trade, from the southern reaches of Tierra del Fuego to the northern outposts of the Arctic Circle, unites the people of the Western Hemisphere in a bond of mutually beneficial exchange, when all borders become what the U.S.-Canadian border so long has been: a meeting place, rather than a dividing line. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
444:There either is or is not, that’s the way things are. The colour of the day. The way it felt to be a child. The saltwater on your sunburnt legs. Sometimes the water is yellow, sometimes it’s red. But what colour it may be in memory, depends on the day. I’m not going to tell you the story the way it happened. I’m going to tell it the way I remember it. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
445:God never promised that we wouldn’t have challenges. In fact, He said just the opposite. His word says, òBe truly glad!... these trials are only to test your faith, to see whether or not it is strong and pure¶’ so if your faith remains strong after being tried in the test tube of fiery trials, it will bring you much praise and glory and honor on the day of His return. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
446:In the Book of Acts faith was for each believer a beginning, not an end; it was a journey, not a bed in which to lie while waiting for the day of our Lord's triumph. Believing was not a once-done act; it was more than an act, it was an attitude of heart and mind which inspired and enabled the believer to take up his cross and follow the Lamb whithersoever He went. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
447:The fable of Christ and his twelve apostles is a parody of the sun and the twelve signs of the Zodiac, copied from the ancient religions of the Eastern world. Every thing told of Christ has reference to the sun. His reported resurrection is at sunrise, and that on the first day of the week; that is, on the day anciently dedicated to the sun, and from thence called Sunday. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
448:And the small ripple spilt upon the beach Scarcely o'erpass'd the cream of your champagne, When o'er the brim the sparkling bumpers reach, That spring-dew of the spirit! the heart's rain! Few things surpass old wine; and they may preach Who please,—the more because they preach in vain,— Let us have wine and women, mirth and laughter, Sermons and soda-water the day after. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
449:I have got this letter which actually goes out the day after I die. It has already been written. And it says that: "Yesterday I died". And then it says: "That's bad news for me, but it's not bad news for you, the shareholders of Berkshire". And then I go on and explain what is going to happen. I know that is one time when they will be really interested in hearing from me. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
450:Nietzche said that one of the best days in his life was the day when he rebaptized all his negative qualities as his best qualities. Rather than banishing what is at first glimpse unwelcome, you bring it home to unity with your life…..One of your sacred duties is to exercise kindness towrd them. In a sense, you are called to be a loving parent to your delinquent qualiites ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
451:So we'll go no more a-roving So late into the night, Though the heart still be as loving, And the moon still be as bright. For the sword outwears its sheath, And the soul outwears the breast, And the heart must pause to breathe, And love itself have rest. Though the night was made for loving, And the day returns too soon, Yet we'll go no more a-roving By the light of the moon. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
452:The American and the British armies liberated camps, there wasn't a single order of the day: Let's go and liberate the camp. They stumbled upon the camps. Same thing with the Russians, I asked the Colonel who liberated Auschwitz, they didn't, there wasn't a priority. But I feel that that was a mistake, it was a sin because they could have saved so many people and they didn't. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
453:As we drifted to earth I sat up on the glass roof of the capsule, watching the beauty of the golden dawn as it broke over the desert. This was a day I never thought I'd see and the rising sun and growing warmth of the day seemed very precious. It made me aware that hard-won things are more valuable than those that come too easily. It reminded me to always enjoy the moment. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
454:Down the street the dogs are barking And the day is getting dark. As the night comes in a-falling, The dogs´ll lose their bark And the silent night will shatter From the sounds inside my mind, For I´m one to many mornings And a thousand miles behind. From the crossroads of my doorstep, My eyes they start to fade, As I turn my head back to the room Where my love and I have laid. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
455:Once in awhile throughout the day... let go into full acceptance of the present moment, including how you are feeling and what you perceive to be happening... Give yourself permission to allow this moment to be exactly as it is, and allow yourself to be exactly as you are. Then, when you're ready, move in the direction your heart tells you to go, mindfully and with resolution. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
456:Today is a new day. Don't let your history interfere with your destiny! Let today be the day you stop being a victim of your circumstances and start taking action towards the life you want. You have the power and the time to shape your life. Break free from the poisonous victim mentality and embrace the truth of your greatness. You were not meant for a mundane or mediocre life! ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
457:A Morning Prayer The day returns and brings us the petty round of irritating concerns and duties. Help us to play the man; help us to perform them with laughter and kind faces, let cheerfulness abound with industry. Give us to go blithely on our business all this day. Bring us to our resting beds weary and content and undishonored and grant us in the end the gift of sleep. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
458:Its very pulse, if I may use the word, was like no other clock. It did not mark the flight of every moment with a gentle second stroke, as though it would check old Time, and have him stay his pace in pity, but measured it with one sledge-hammer beat, as if its business were to crush the seconds as they came trooping on, and remorselessly to clear a path before the Day of Judgment. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
459:If a child smiles, if an adult smiles, that is very important. If in our daily lives we can smile, if we can be peaceful and happy, not only we, but everyone will profit from it. If we really know how to live, what better way to start the day than with a smile? Our smile affirms our awareness and determination to live in peace and joy. The source of a true smile is an awakened mind. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
460:Freedom is always just one generation away from extinction. We don't pass it to our children in the bloodstream. We have to fight for it and protect it and then hand it to them, so that they shall do the same, or we're going to find ourselves spending our sunset years telling our children and our children's children, about a time in America, back in the day, when men and women were free. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
461:Whatever their temperament, if children are part of your life, encourage them to pause for a moment at the end of the day (or at any other natural interval, such as the last minute before the school bell) to remember what went well and think about things that make them happy (e.g., a pet, their parents’ love, a goal scored in soccer). Then have those positive feelings and thoughts sink in. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
462:For men, as a rule, love is but an episode which takes place among the other affairs of the day, and the emphasis laid on it in novels gives it an importance which is untrue to life. There are few men to whom it is the most important thing in the world, and they are not the very interesting ones; even women, with whom the subject is of paramount interest, have a contempt for them. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
463:Not only is the day waning, but the year. The low sun is fiery and yet cold behind the monastery ruin, and the Virginia creeper on the Cathedral wall has showered half its deep-red leaves down on the pavement. There has been rain this afternoon, and a wintry shudder goes among the little pools on the cracked, uneven flag-stones, and through the giant elm-trees as they shed a gust of tears. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
464:It is a good thing to let prayer be the first business in the morning and the last in the evening. Guard yourself against such false and deceitful thoughts that keep whispering, "Wait a while. In an hour or so I will pray. I must first finish this or that." Thinking such thoughts we get away from prayer into other things that will hold us and involve us till the prayer of the day comes to naught. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
465:If you expect to be successful, you will eventually be successful. If you expect to be happy and popular, you will be happy and popular. If you expect to be healthy and prosperous, that is what will happen... Always think and talk positively about the future. Start every morning by saying: &
466:It requires enormous presence of mind or rather quickness of wit, when opening your eyes to seize hold as it were of everything in the room at exactly the same place where you had let it go on the previous evening. That is why the moment of waking up was the riskiest moment of the day. Once that was well over without deflecting you from your orbit, you could take heart of grace for the rest of the day. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
467:The time has come for America to hear the truth about this tragic war. In international conflicts, the truth is hard to come by because most nations are deceived about themselves. Rationalizations and the incessant search for scapegoats are the psychological cataracts that blind us to our sins. But the day has passed for superficial patriotism. He who lives with untruth lives in spiritual slavery. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
468:We are all guilty of crime the great crime of not living life to the full. But we are all potentially free. We can stop thinking of what we have failed to do and do whatever lies within our power. What those powers that are in us may be no one has truly dared to imagine. That they are infinite we will realize the day we admit to ourselves that imagination is everything. Imagination is the voice of daring. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
469:The Scripture says, "This is the day the Lord has made; let us rejoice and be glad in it" [Psalm 118:24].Glory days are days that can happen right now. The key is understanding some basic principles that don't just apply to any one season of life but transcend all seasons of life - not allowing our circumstances to define our outlook on life, but allowing what God's Word says about life to define that outlook. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
470:May we feel after Thee; still calling out in the darkness, as children waking in the night call "Father," so may we call out for God; and, at times, even if we do not hear Thy voice, may there be the form of a hand resting upon us, and that shall be enough; for we shall take hold of it, though it be in the dark, and it shall guide us to the growing light; for the day shall come, and the release and triumph. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
471:If there is one tendency of the day which more than any other is unhealthy and undesirable, it is the tendency to deify mere "smartness," unaccompanied by a sense of moral accountability. We shall never make our republic what it should be until as a people we thoroughly understand and put in practice the doctrine that success is abhorrent if attained by the sacrifice of the fundamental principles of morality. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
472:Even as a child, she had preferred night to day, had enjoyed sitting out in the yard after sunset, under the star-speckled sky listening to frogs and crickets. Darkness soothed. It softened the sharp edges of the world, toned down the too-harsh colors. With the coming of twilight, the sky seemed to recede; the universe expanded. The night was bigger than the day, and in its realm, life seemed to have more possibilities. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
473:Science is dangerous. There is no question but that poison gas, genetic engineering, and nuclear weapons and power stations are terrifying. It may be that civilization is falling apart and the world we know is coming to an end. In that case, why no turn to religion and look forward to the Day of Judgment, ... [being] lifted into eternal bliss ... [and] watching the scoffers and disbelievers writhe forever in torment. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
474:I fear I have not one good word to say this fair morning, though the sun shines so encouragingly on the distant hills and gentle river and the trees are in their festive hues. I am not festive, though contented.  When obliged to give myself to the prose of life, as I am on this occasion of being established in a new home I like to do the thing, wholly and quite, - to weave my web for the day solely from the grey yarn. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
475:I tell you, Mr. Okada, a cold beer at the end of the day is the best thing life has to offer. Some choosy people say that a too cold beer doesn't taste good, but I couldn't disagree more. The first beer should be so cold you can't even taste it. The second one should be a little less chilled, but I want that first one to be like ice. I want it to be so cold my temples throb with pain. This is my own personal preference of course. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
476:Life is too short to live that way. Learn to travel light. Every morning when you first get up, forgive the people that did you wrong the day before. Forgive your spouse for what they said. At the start of the day, let go of the disappointments, the set backs from yesterday. Start every morning fresh and new. God did not create you to carry around all that baggage. Let it go and move forward in the life of blessing He has in store for you! ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
477:Let us have wine and woman, mirth and laughter, Sermons and soda water the day after. Man, being reasonable, must get drunk; The best of life is but intoxication: Glory, the grape, love, gold, in these are sunk The hopes of all men, and of every nation; Without their sap, how branchless were the trunk Of life's strange tree, so fruitful on occasion: But to return&
478:Well had the boding tremblers learn'd to trace The day's disasters in his morning face; Full well they laugh'd with counterfeited glee At all his jokes, for many a joke had he; Full well the busy whisper circling round Convey'd the dismal tidings when he frown'd. Yet was he kind, or if severe in aught, The love he bore to learning was in fault; The village all declar'd how much he knew, &
479:hushed October morning mild, Thy leaves have ripened to the fall; Tomorrow's wind, if it be wild, Should waste them all. The crows above the forest call; Tomorrow they may form and go. O hushed October morning mild, Begin the hours of this day slow. Make the day seem to us less brief. Hearts not averse to being beguiled, Beguile us in the way you know. Release one leaf at break of day; At noon release another leaf; One from our trees, one far away. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
480:Her pleasure in the walk must arise from the exercise and the day, from the view of the last smiles of the year upon the tawny leaves and withered hedges, and from repeating to herself some few of the thousand poetical descriptions extant of autumn-that season of peculiar and inexhaustible influence on the mind of taste and tenderness-that season which has drawn from every poet worthy of being read some attempt at description, or some lines of feeling. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
481:But is it such a bad thing to live like this for just a little while? Just for a few months of one's life, is it so awful to travel through time with no greater ambition than to find the next lovely meal? Or to learn how to speak a language for no higher purpose than that it pleases your ear to hear it? Or to nap in a garden, in a patch of sunlight, in the middle of the day, right next to your favourite fountain? And then to do it again the next day? ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
482:I have sometimes dreamt ... that when the Day of Judgment dawns and the great conquerors and lawyers and statesmen come to receive their rewards - their crowns, their laurels, their names carved indelibly upon imperishable marble - the Almighty will turn to Peter and will say, not without a certain envy when He sees us coming with our books under our arms, "Look, these need no reward. We have nothing to give them here. They have loved reading. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
483:There is no night life in Spain. They stay up late but they get up late. That is not night life. That is delaying the day. Night life is when you get up with a hangover in the morning. Night life is when everybody says what the hell and you do not remember who paid the bill. Night life goes round and round and you look at the wall to make it stop. Night life comes out of a bottle and goes into a jar. If you think how much are the drinks it is not night life. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
484:The true Christians are the true citizens, lofty of purpose, resolute in endeavor, ready for a hero's deeds, but never looking down on their task because it is cast in the day of small things; scornful of baseness, awake to their own duties as well as to their rights, following the higher law with reverence, and in this world doing all that in their power lies, so that when death comes they may feel that humanity is in some degree better because they lived. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
485:Pay attention to your body and mindset throughout the day. Notice any tightness.  When you do, do the following: 1. Visualize it dissipating. Just imagine the tightness floating out of you and into the air, dissolving into little bits and then being blown away by the breeze. 2. Go from tight to loose. 3. Breathe. Take in a deep, slow breath.    Smile. This transforms everything.  You can now approach any activity, any moment, with an attitude of relaxed enjoyment.  ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
486:It is a hard thing to let go of mistakes we've made and sins. God wants us to do that because He knows the guilt and the condemnation will keep us from becoming who He has created us to be. Salvation and Christ's love is a gift. You don't earn it. You've got to receive that gift. I think one of the most important things is starting off the day forgiving others and forgiving yourself. You learn from your mistakes, but I don't think you have to drag them back into today. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
487:Mankind . . . possesses two supreme blessings. First of these is the goddess Demeter, or Earth whichever name you choose to call her by. It was she who gave to man his nourishment of grain. But after her there came the son of Semele, who matched her present by inventing liquid wine as his gift to man. For filled with that good gift, suffering mankind forgets its grief; from it comes sleep; with it oblivion of the troubles of the day. There is no other medicine for misery. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
488:I do my best writing between 10 p.m. and 5 a.m.. Almost every friend I have who is a consistently productive writer, does their best writing between 10 p.m. and 8 a.m. My quota is two crappy pages per day. I keep it really low so I'm not so intimidated that I never get started. I will do the gathering of interviews and research throughout the day. I'll get all my notes and materials together and then I'll do the synthesis between 10 p.m. to bed, which is usually 4 or 5 a.m. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
489:Hitherto it is questionable if all the mechanical inventions yet made have lightened the day's toil of any human being. They have enabled a greater population to live the same life of drudgery and imprisonment, and an increased number of manufacturers and others to make fortunes. They have increased the comforts of the middle classes. But they have not yet begun to effect those great changes in human destiny, which it is in their nature and in their futurity to accomplish. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
490:I was haunted always by my other life-my drab room in the Bronx, my square foot of the subway, my fixation upon the day's letter from Alabama-would it come and what would it say?-my shabby suits, my poverty, and love. While my friends were launching decently into life I had muscled my inadequate bark into midstream... I was a failure-mediocre at advertising work and unable to get started as a writer. Hating the city, I got roaring, weeping drunk on my last penny and went home. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
491:Let it be told to the future world, that in the depth of winter, when nothing but hope and virtue could survive, that the city and the country, alarmed at one common danger, came forth to meet and to repulse it. Say not that thousands are gone, turn out your tens of thousands; throw not the burden of the day upon Providence, but "show your faith by your works," that God may bless you. It matters not where you live, or what rank of life you hold, the evil or the blessing will reach you all. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
492:On Nov. 6, the day before my 94th birthday, our nation will hold one of the most critical elections in my lifetime. We are at a crossroads and there are profound moral issues at stake. I strongly urge you to vote for candidates who support the biblical definition of marriage between a man and a woman, protect the sanctity of life and defend our religious freedoms. The Bible speaks clearly on these crucial issues. Please join me in praying for America, that we will turn our hearts back toward God. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
493:Journey’s end In western lands beneath the Sun The flowers may rise in Spring, The trees may bud, the waters run, The merry finches sing. Or there maybe 'tis cloudless night, And swaying branches bear The Elven-stars as jewels white Amid their branching hair. Though here at journey's end I lie In darkness buried deep, Beyond all towers strong and high, Beyond all mountains steep, Above all shadows rides the Sun And Stars for ever dwell: I will not say the Day is done, Nor bid the Stars farewell.J. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
494:Nothing could be slow enough, nothing lasts too long. No pleasure could equal, she thought, straightening the chairs, pushing in one book on the shelf, this having done with the triumphs of youth, lost herself in the process of living, to find it with a shock of delight, as the sun rose, as the day sank. Many a time had she gone, at Barton when they were all talking, to look at the sky; seen it between peoples shoulders at dinner; seen it in London when she could not sleep. She walked to the window. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
495:But the moon came slowly up in all her gentle glory, and the stars looked out, and through the small compass of the grated window, as through the narrow crevice of one good deed in a murky life of guilt, the face of Heaven shone bright and merciful. He raised his head; gazed upward at the quiet sky, which seemed to smile upon the earth in sadness, as if the night, more thoughtful than the day, looked down in sorrow on the sufferings and evil deeds of men; and felt its peace sink deep into his heart. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
496:The day is not far distant when the man who dies leaving behind him millions of available wealth, which was free for him to administer during life, will pass away unwept, unhonored, and unsung, no matter to what uses he leave the dross which he cannot take with him. Of such as these the public verdict will then be: The man who dies thus rich dies disgraced. Such, in my opinion, is the true gospel concerning wealth, obedience to which is destined some day to solve the problem of the rich and the poor. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
497:God made the world for the delight of human beings&
498:In vast stretches of the earth, men awoke today in hunger. They will spend the day in unceasing toil. And as the sun goes down they will still know hunger. They will see suffering in the eyes of their children. Many despair that their labor will ever decently shelter their families or protect them against disease. So long as this is so, peace and freedom will be in danger throughout our world. For wherever free men lose hope of progress, liberty will be weakened and the seeds of conflict will be sown. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
499:I understood, not with my intellect but with my whole being, that no theories of the rationality of existence or of progress could justify such an act; I realized that even if all the people in the world from the day of creation found this to be necessary according to whatever theory, I knew that it was not necessary and that it was wrong. Therefore, my judgments must be based-on what is right and necessary and not on what people say and do; I must judge not according to progress but according to my own heart. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
500:When thou diest, thy soul will be tormented alone; that will be a hell for it, but at the day of judgment they body will join thy soul, and then thou wilt have twin hells, thy soul sweating drops of blood, and thy body suffused with agony. In fire exactly like that which we have on earth thy body will lie, asbestos-like, forever unconsumed, all they veins roads for the feet of pain to travel on, every nerve a string on which the devil shall forever play his diabolical tune of &

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:play hooky for the day, ~ Anonymous,
2:Carpe diem. (Seize the day.) ~ Horace,
3:He remembered the day. ~ Aleatha Romig,
4:It may be years until the day ~ Feist,
5:The day is conscious of itself. ~ Rumi,
6:body, this would be the day. ~ L T Ryan,
7:To behold the day-break! ~ Walt Whitman,
8:Don't burn the day away... ~ Dave Matthews,
9:Live in the needs of the day. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
10:carpe diem—seize the day—like ~ Sean Patrick,
11:That'll be the day when I die. ~ Buddy Holly,
12:Love your life, live for the day ~ Jeff Hardy,
13:The day is the color of pigeons. ~ Junot D az,
14:Smile, it makes the day go faster. ~ Anonymous,
15:No one knows the day or the hour. ~ Don DeLillo,
16:Now's the day and now's the hour. ~ Robert Burns,
17:The day breaks not, it is my heart. ~ John Donne,
18:The day breaks not: it is my heart. ~ John Donne,
19:Why stand ye here all the day idle? ~ Matthew XX,
20:Do the day and let the day do you. ~ Stephen King,
21:Hail the day that sees Him rise, ~ Charles Wesley,
22:I couldn't wait to start the day. ~ Gerald R Ford,
23:It's the middle of the day in China! ~ Mo Willems,
24:On a day - alack the day! - ~ William Shakespeare,
25:On the day I was born, they won. ~ Daniel Wallace,
26:The day of the android has dawned. ~ Brian Aldiss,
27:This is the day of the reaping. ~ Suzanne Collins,
28:As merry as the day is long. ~ William Shakespeare,
29:be not exalted in the day of thy honour: ~ Various,
30:CHAPTER XXXIX THE DAY AT PELTRY ~ Anthony Trollope,
31:Night begins to muffle up the day. ~ George Wither,
32:The night is just a part of the day ~ Paulo Coelho,
33:Bad taste makes the day go by faster. ~ Andy Warhol,
34:FOLLOW THE DAY AND REACH FOR THE SUN! ~ R J Palacio,
35:My only day off is the day I pitch. ~ Roger Clemens,
36:Remains of the Day, by Kazuo Ishiguro, ~ Brad Stone,
37:Seize the day, put no trust in the morrow! ~ Horace,
38:The day of fire is coming, the thrush ~ Anne Sexton,
39:...with no morning the day is sold. ~ Philip Levine,
40:end of the day she would end up with a ~ Peter James,
41:I hope I shall never see the day ~ Winston Churchill,
42:It was the day my grandmother exploded. ~ Iain Banks,
43:I've been gay since the day I was born. ~ Andy Cohen,
44:Joy rul'd the day, and Love the night. ~ John Dryden,
45:Tip of the day- Don't smash your face! ~ Tony Horton,
46:We’re all alive the day before we die. ~ Julia Glass,
47:And it's hard at the end of the day ~ Sarah McLachlan,
48:Carpe diem. Seize the day. They had. ~ Danielle Steel,
49:Give me a lamp so I can find the day. ~ Frank Herbert,
50:God was a poet the day he made Jude. ~ Juliette Cross,
51:I'm getting more famouser by the day! ~ Avril Lavigne,
52:I'm just looking to get through the day. ~ Peter Falk,
53:I was there the day that Horus fell. ~ Graham McNeill,
54:J!m squinted his first hate of the day. ~ Larry Doyle,
55:Pick the day. Enjoy it– to the hilt. ~ Audrey Hepburn,
56:play with whatever the day brought in. ~ Deborah Levy,
57:The day was gray, the color of Europe. ~ Markus Zusak,
58:The fucking app did not win the day. ~ Victor LaValle,
59:Today the day I’ll answer them all!” I ~ Thomas Frank,
60:Day One of my life was the day I met you. ~ Sylvia Day,
61:Either you run the day or the day runs you. ~ Jim Rohn,
62:God gave the day, God gave the strength. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
63:I'm a Queens boy at the end of the day. ~ Andrew Cuomo,
64:Jus' live the day. Don' worry yaself. ~ John Steinbeck,
65:Take as a gift whatever the day brings forth. ~ Horace,
66:The day was dark as a lawyer's soul. ~ Stuart MacBride,
67:When you own the morning, you own the day. ~ Hal Elrod,
68:Drinking is a way of ending the day. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
69:Either you run the day or the day runs you.. ~ Jim Rohn,
70:Elvis died the day he went into the army. ~ John Lennon,
71:He only is rich who owns the day. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
72:The day is ending; it's not coming back. ~ Gayle Forman,
73:A clean tie attracts the soup of the day. ~ Paul Dickson,
74:carpe diem (seize the day)

Enjoy! Enjoy! ~ Horace,
75:Come on, don’t fuck around, the day awaits, ~ M Robinson,
76:Did the book…steal the day away from me? The ~ K A Linde,
77:I'll love you until the day after forever. ~ Kami Garcia,
78:I never face the day without perfume. ~ Elizabeth Taylor,
79:I want to be acting until the day I die! ~ Mackenzie Foy,
80:I will fight for America till the day I drop. ~ Don King,
81:Just follow the day and reach for the sun! ~ R J Palacio,
82:Mr. Keating: Carpe Diem! Sieze the day! ~ Robin Williams,
83:Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. ~ Anonymous,
84:The day is not only God's, the night is his also. ~ Osho,
85:The day's at end and there's nowhere to go, ~ Allen Tate,
86:the one Word that rips apart the day... ~ Thomas Pynchon,
87:be in touch before the end of the day. ~ Robert Muchamore,
88:Don't face the day until you've faced God. ~ Maya Angelou,
89:Electronics is clearly the winner of the day. ~ John Ford,
90:I love the day date. No wine, no shower. ~ Jerry Seinfeld,
91:Savor the imminent weirdness of the day. ~ Charles Baxter,
92:The day is breaking someone else's heart. ~ James Merrill,
93:Yes, but the day has been decades. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
94:You need to shower at the end of the day. ~ Margot Robbie,
95:All comes out even at the end of the day. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
96:At the end of the day, I only trust my family. ~ Ali Lohan,
97:At the end of the day it's the end of the day. ~ Bob Saget,
98:At the end of the day I want to wear everything. ~ Pusha T,
99:But oh, beamish nephew, beware of the day, ~ Lewis Carroll,
100:During the day I don't wear much makeup. ~ Denise Richards,
101:For who hath despised the day of small things? ~ Anonymous,
102:How could I forget the day I found my person? ~ Jay McLean,
103:I'm a businesswoman at the end of the day. ~ Melanie Brown,
104:I try to be the best man I can for the day. ~ Jim Caviezel,
105:I will love you until the day after forever. ~ Kami Garcia,
106:Just smile for me and let the day begin. ~ Jeffrey Osborne,
107:Reading's my reward at the end of the day ~ Cheryl Strayed,
108:Set wide the window. Let me drink the day. ~ Edith Wharton,
109:The day Edward Bloom was born, it rained. ~ Daniel Wallace,
110:The day is gone, and all its sweets are gone! ~ John Keats,
111:The day I stop dreaming is the day I die. ~ Soichiro Honda,
112:The day of individual happiness has passed. ~ Adolf Hitler,
113:The day that we've been fearing is upon us. ~ Bobby Jindal,
114:Today is Siddhi Day or the Day of Victory. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
115:At the end of the day, I'm a human being. ~ Quinton Jackson,
116:Change is surely the order of the day. ~ Stewart D Friedman,
117:Don't just get through the day, get FROM the day ~ Jim Rohn,
118:I think about my work every minute of the day. ~ Jeff Koons,
119:It's never too late to start the day over. ~ Michael Franti,
120:know how to chameleon our way through the day. ~ Bren Brown,
121:Reading’s my reward at the end of the day, ~ Cheryl Strayed,
122:The day is ours, and what the day has shown. ~ Helen Keller,
123:The day of fortune is like a harvest day, ~ Torquato Tasso,
124:The day we stop learning is the day we die. ~ Michael Scott,
125:'Tis the year's midnight, and it is the day's. ~ John Donne,
126:If the day did not require an AK then it was good ~ Ice Cube,
127:I have seized the day, and the night too. ~ Mary Ann Shaffer,
128:Let us, who are of the day, be sober. ~ I Thessalonians V. 8,
129:(never touch a girl while opening during the day). ~ Roosh V,
130:Not a penny off the pay, not a second on the day. ~ A J Cook,
131:rued the day she sent Lizzie and Jessie and me ~ Nancy Horan,
132:The day is perfect and I hate it for being so. ~ Dan Simmons,
133:the day I was getting ready to go and meet Ollie, ~ Zoe Sugg,
134:The day shall not be up so soon as I, ~ William Shakespeare,
135:The day will happen whether or not you get up. ~ John Ciardi,
136:You eat, in dreams, the custard of the day. ~ Alexander Pope,
137:At the end of the day, it's all about money. ~ Garry Kasparov,
138:Because I didn’t exist until the day I saw you. ~ Alexa Riley,
139:I'm gonna speak the truth until the day I die! ~ Jeffree Star,
140:My story for the day was a limp sort of evil. ~ Gillian Flynn,
141:Never begin the day until it is finished on paper. ~ Jim Rohn,
142:On April 29, 1986, the day the library burned, ~ Susan Orlean,
143:Pay attention. Don't just stagger through the day. ~ Jim Rohn,
144:Seize the day [Carpe diem]: trust not to the morrow. ~ Horace,
145:Seize the day. Make your life extraordinary. ~ Robin Williams,
146:The day is for honest men, the night for thieves. ~ Euripides,
147:The day of perfection is not scheduled on earth. ~ Naty Matos,
148:Those who seize the day become seriously rich. ~ Richard Koch,
149:We can't rely on magic to win the day. ~ Cinda Williams Chima,
150:I'll run against the grain till the day I drop? ~ Les Claypool,
151:I never go out during the day without sunglasses. ~ Tory Burch,
152:I who am in the night will move into the day. ~ Giordano Bruno,
153:One wandering thought pollutes the day; ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
154:The best photo of the day is photo of a kind heart. ~ Amit Ray,
155:The day I went into physics class it was death. ~ Sylvia Plath,
156:The day of judgment is either approaching or ~ Alistair Cooke,
157:The day was a long bolt of gray cloth; endless. ~ Peter Straub,
158:The day we were born, we were all God's children. ~ Ray Davies,
159:Was the clay polluted on the day of creation? ~ Hella S Haasse,
160:We should have a banquet on the day haters die. ~ Ovadia Yosef,
161:He was the parts of the day where I smiled. ~ Heather Demetrios,
162:I started writing hits the day I sold my piano. ~ Michael Cretu,
163:I was there, the day that Horus killed the Emperor ~ Dan Abnett,
164:Just look! The day's almost as beautiful as you! ~ Ken Akamatsu,
165:Let evil wait for the day on which it must fall. ~ Stephen King,
166:Sunday, the day for the language of leisure. ~ Elfriede Jelinek,
167:The day before my 16th birthday I got my guitar. ~ Stevie Nicks,
168:The day is not purer than the depths of my heart. ~ Jean Racine,
169:The rest of the day, you're gonna know I did. ~ Linda Robertson,
170:At the End of the Day, at Least You Have Family ~ Justin Halpern,
171:Call it by what you will, the day is yours ~ William Shakespeare,
172:Every year without knowing it I have passed the day ~ W S Merwin,
173:I am, at the end of the day, a guy who loves story. ~ Max Landis,
174:not just seizing the day but making the day ~ Barbara Ann Kipfer,
175:Seize the day. Well, I aspire to that anyway. ~ Joely Richardson,
176:Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof, ~ Sharon Kay Penman,
177:wrote him off the day he left and so did Ellen and ~ Sue Grafton,
178:Eating is one of my favorite parts of the day ~ Jennifer Lawrence,
179:From the day I could talk, I was ordered to listen. ~ Yusuf Islam,
180:I can't wait for the day I learn to live in the now! ~ Dana Gould,
181:I see it as my job to mourn him until the day I die. ~ Sarah Ruhl,
182:My son, Max, was born the day Princess Di died. ~ John C McGinley,
183:The day he finds out I love you will be your last. ~ Sarah Noffke,
184:The day life appeared on Earth, death appeared with it. ~ Amos Oz,
185:The day we stop learning is the day we stop living. ~ Scott Meyer,
186:The night is long that never finds the day. ~ William Shakespeare,
187:Until the day I don't breathe, I will create music. ~ Gift of Gab,
188:We have defied the day as it was set out for us. ~ David Levithan,
189:31 October.--Still hurrying along. The day has come, ~ Bram Stoker,
190:At the end of the day, you're just phonograph records. ~ Tom Petty,
191:During the day, the library is a realm of order. ~ Alberto Manguel,
192:I think the day is as beautiful as you and I choose. ~ DiAnn Mills,
193:Loving you, until the day that 8 x 8 x 8 x 8 is 4. ~ Stevie Wonder,
194:Moon, plum blossoms, this, that, and the day goes ~ Kobayashi Issa,
195:The day you stop racing, is the day you win the race. ~ Bob Marley,
196:To live in the needs of the day, find forgetfulness. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
197:Well, on the day I was born God was sick, gravely. ~ C sar Vallejo,
198:We're all equally important at the end of the day. ~ Vince Staples,
199:when a sinner goes on fast Allah makes the day longer. ~ Anonymous,
200:As long as the day lasts, let's give it all we got. ~ David O McKay,
201:At the end of the day, I remain a country boy inside. ~ Tahar Rahim,
202:Highest marks of the day. And don’t ever do it again. ~ Brent Weeks,
203:How warm the day can be when the wind is at your back. ~ Jenna Blum,
204:I would do anything for you, at any time of the day. ~ Karina Halle,
205:My home has been your heart since the day I met you. ~ Z A Maxfield,
206:She’d spent the rest of the day at his side, getting ~ Tricia Goyer,
207:She loved you in the morning because the day was new. ~ Zadie Smith,
208:The day after the Tent? Holy Jesus, he used the T word. ~ T Torrest,
209:The day I died was just like any other idle Thursday. ~ Kelly Moran,
210:The day is cold, and dark, and dreary; ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
211:This is the day that can change everything for you. ~ Michael Hyatt,
212:This is the day that everything can change for you. ~ Michael Hyatt,
213:Unfortunately, theory don't always carry the day. ~ Jeannette Walls,
214:Whate'er thy joys, they vanish with the day: ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
215:20 years of schooling and they put you on the day shift. ~ Bob Dylan,
216:be able to go into his arms at the close of the day. ~ Colleen Coble,
217:Do you recall what was revealed the day the music died? ~ Don McLean,
218:Love – Gunner Nash left town the day after high school ~ Erin Wright,
219:One wondering thought pollutes the day ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
220:The childhood shows the man, as morning shows the day. ~ John Milton,
221:The day Obama got elected, the gangsta became less relevant. ~ Jay Z,
222:The learning process continues until the day you die. ~ Kirk Douglas,
223:The sun was beginning to pull the curtains on the day. ~ Yann Martel,
224:to rise with the sun and to start the day off well. ~ Robin S Sharma,
225:We have the defied the day as it was set out for us ~ David Levithan,
226:A holiday, the day I first named you, "friend." ~ Mary Anne Radmacher,
227:At the end of the day, life trumps art... always. ~ Bruce Springsteen,
228:Back in the day I used to drive with a rock just in case. ~ Gonjasufi,
229:Day's work is still to do, Whatever the day's doom. ~ Christopher Fry,
230:I hope I shall have ambition until the day I die. ~ Clare Boothe Luce,
231:It rained toads the day the White Council came to town. ~ Jim Butcher,
232:I will leave this place as ignorant as the day I arrived. ~ Anonymous,
233:Often it is tenacity, not talent, that rules the day. ~ Julia Cameron,
234:Our message of the day is service does not need a title. ~ Carl Lewis,
235:Prayer: the key of the day and the lock of the night. ~ Thomas Fuller,
236:Randomness and mediocrity too often ruled the day, ~ Brendon Burchard,
237:Right, oh, yeah, Happy 9/11! Celebrate the day, right? ~ James Brolin,
238:Seize the day, and put the least possible trust in tomorrow. ~ Horace,
239:Seize the day, trusting as little as possible in the future. ~ Horace,
240:Something touched me deep inside The day the music died. ~ Don McLean,
241:The day firing becomes easy is the day to fire yourself. ~ Tom Peters,
242:The day your prince comes will be your worst nightmare. ~ Chanda Hahn,
243:What were once vices are the fashion of the day. ~ Seneca the Younger,
244:And Uzziah the king was a leper unto the day of his death, ~ Anonymous,
245:Any day could be the day we go down, and we never know. ~ Stephen King,
246:At the end of the day you have to keep emotions away. ~ Lakshmi Mittal,
247:Climb the day, Drop your dreams, Possess the day. ~ Gail Carson Levine,
248:I will love you until the day they put me in the earth. ~ Nalini Singh,
249:Maintain your soul as one in the night and the day. ~ Jack Weatherford,
250:Nights through dreams tell the myths forgotten by the day. ~ Carl Jung,
251:spend the day cleaning the houses of those businessmen, ~ Hazel Gaynor,
252:The darkest hour of the day comes just before the dawn. ~ Paulo Coelho,
253:The day life turned into nothing this world could fix, ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
254:The day of fortune is like a harvest day, ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
255:The day the flesh shapes and the flesh the day shapes. ~ Frank Herbert,
256:The day you die is just like any other, only shorter. ~ Samuel Beckett,
257:The evening praises the day, and the morning a frost. ~ George Herbert,
258:The hours trampled her on their way through the day. ~ Matthew J Kirby,
259:Think about the decade after Iraq, not just the day after. ~ Joe Biden,
260:Try harder every day to be better than the day before. ~ Julia Gillard,
261:We never cherish what we've got until the day it's gone. ~ Dean Frazer,
262:a reminder of the day we were born underwater and on fire. ~ Hugh Howey,
263:At the end of the day, don't forget that you're a person. ~ Indra Nooyi,
264:but the day rains over the emptiness of everything ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,
265:I'll cry at the end of the day, not with fresh makeup. ~ Kim Kardashian,
266:It was as if real life had been canceled for the day. ~ Jennifer Weiner,
267:nothing remained to be settled but the naming of the Day. ~ Jane Austen,
268:Sometimes the day begins with nothing to look forward to... ~ Shaun Tan,
269:The Bible, at the end of the day, is a very human book. ~ Bart D Ehrman,
270:The childhood shows the man,
As morning shows the day. ~ John Milton,
271:The day women stop reading—that’s the day the novel dies! ~ John Irving,
272:The day you stop learning is the day you begin decaying. ~ Isaac Asimov,
273:The team which handles the pressure best, carries the day. ~ Imran Khan,
274:Today is the day the Lord has made, be Glad & Enjoy It! ~ Anonymous,
275:Are you gonna follow your soul? Or just the style of the day? ~ Dan Bern,
276:At the end of the day, I let myself have a glass of wine. ~ Jane Seymour,
277:I never put off till tomorrow what I can do the day after. ~ Oscar Wilde,
278:I remain a work in progress and will be to the day i die ~ Connor Franta,
279:I think in terms of the day's resolutions, not the years'. ~ Henry Moore,
280:It’s been said that the first hour is the rudder of the day. ~ Hal Elrod,
281:"Nights through dreams tell the myths forgotten by the day." ~ Carl Jung,
282:On the day of victory, no man is tired.
-Arab proverb ~ Justin Cronin,
283:Start early and begin raising the bar throughout the day. ~ Bruce Jenner,
284:The end of the day is near when small men make long shadows. ~ Confucius,
285:They departed, the gods, on the day of the strange tide. ~ John Banville,
286:(Today was also the day I almost KILLED Brody Carmichael). ~ Chanda Hahn,
287:Until the day I die, I will love you with my last breath. ~ Rebecca Shea,
288:A little quiet contemplation is a good way to begin the day. ~ Robin Cook,
289:A truth looks freshest in the fashions of the day. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
290:Because wine means the responsible part of the day is over. ~ Julie James,
291:But what is your duty? What the day demands. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
292:Finish the day's writing when you still want to continue. ~ Helen Dunmore,
293:I love performing. I shall perform until the day I die. ~ Josephine Baker,
294:I remember it clearly, as if it happened yesterday…the day my ~ Mary Ting,
295:I wonder how much of the day I spend just callin' after you. ~ Harper Lee,
296:Let us walk, as in the day, not in rioting and drunkenness. ~ Romans XIII,
297:No matter how perfect the day is, it always has to end. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
298:The day I get too big for myself, my mum will slap me down! ~ Mitch Hewer,
299:The day I run out of ideas is the day I stop making records. ~ John Lydon,
300:The day you become humble is the day you become successful. ~ Naveen Jain,
301:The greatest day of my life was the day I married Mrs. Ford. ~ Henry Ford,
302:The sum of the day was truly greater than its parts. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
303:The sun was not so true unto the day
As he to me ~ William Shakespeare,
304:You marry the day you realize the human defects of your love. ~ Anais Nin,
305:Don't you see, Owen?"
"See what?"
"The day's over. ~ Victoria Schwab,
306:Everything that is good in the day is even better in the night. ~ Joe Hill,
307:for in the day that you eat [4] of it you  m shall surely die. ~ Anonymous,
308:I like to start the day early, it keeps me out of trouble. ~ Glen Campbell,
309:Let us seize, friends, our opportunity from the day as it passes. ~ Horace,
310:My potential is limitless, but the day is holding me back. ~ Alex Gaskarth,
311:The day after Paul Newman was dead, he was twice as dead. ~ Maurice Sendak,
312:The day which we fear as our last is but the birthday of eternity ~ Seneca,
313:The events of the day inspired me to become a lawyer. ~ Christopher Darden,
314:The greatest art is to shape the quality of the day. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
315:The same sun that rises over castles and welcomes the day ~ Bethany Dillon,
316:The worst day of loving someone is the day that you lose them. ~ L J Smith,
317:THIS IS THE DAY THAT I HAVE MADE. Rejoice and be glad in it. ~ Sarah Young,
318:this woman is a genius in the day time and a beauty at night ~ Oscar Wilde,
319:To him, the day was what was offered, not what wasn't. ~ Lisa Tawn Bergren,
320:What then is your duty? What the day demands. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
321:10If you faint in the day of adversity, your strength is small. ~ Anonymous,
322:At the end of the day, an actor is only a cog in the wheel. ~ Randeep Hooda,
323:I feel just as hungry today as I did the day I left home. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
324:I had been as sober as the day of a court-ordered drug test ~ Katie McGarry,
325:I've let the day-to-day existence of life blind me to dreams. ~ Carrie Ryan,
326:My scars will tell stories until the day I stop breathing. Thick ~ A S King,
327:Never say never, but there are not enough hours in the day! ~ Michelle Mone,
328:The day I stop scaring you is the day you should leave me. ~ Orest Stelmach,
329:The day we stop playing will be the day we stop learning. ~ William Glasser,
330:The day which we fear is out last is buth the birthday of eternity ~ Seneca,
331:The dog lives for the day, the hour, even the moment. ~ Robert Falcon Scott,
332:This was the day his life split in two. Her name was Kara. ~ Steve Erickson,
333:At last, the luminous match was struck and the day was lit. ~ Dorit Rabinyan,
334:back in the day when I was the one pissed off at the universe. ~ Finn Murphy,
335:Confession: I’ve wanted to do that since the day that I met you. ~ G L Tomas,
336:I feel like trouble has followed me from the day I was born. ~ Natalia Kills,
337:If you can make the day, you can do whatever you want. ~ Alfonso Gomez Rejon,
338:If you wake up / And the day feels broken / Just lean into the crack ~ Bjork,
339:Keep the day ahead of you, that's what the old man used to say. ~ Tim Winton,
340:lunch (not breakfast) is the most important meal of the day, ~ Daniel H Pink,
341:The day my life changed forever...The day I first saw you. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
342:The day women stop reading—that’s the day the novel dies!” the ~ John Irving,
343:The first hour of the morning is the rudder of the day. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
344:The idea really came to me the day I got my new false teeth. ~ George Orwell,
345:The saddest day of the year is the day baseball season ends. ~ Tommy Lasorda,
346:The sun doesn't determine the brightness of the day, you do. ~ Kayla Mueller,
347:Today I shall behave, as if this is the day I will be remembered. ~ Dr Seuss,
348:Until the day of his death no man can be sure of his courage. ~ Jean Anouilh,
349:Annora was going to rue the day she ever messed with a Novak. ~ Bella Forrest,
350:At the end of the day it's the fans who make you who you are. ~ Chris Cornell,
351:At the end of the day, you won't be happy unil you love yourself. ~ Lady Gaga,
352:Ennui shortens life, and bereaves the day of its light. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
353:For the rest of the day, her weight echoed in my empty hands ~ Nic Pizzolatto,
354:How many are quite unworthy to see the light, and yet the day dawns. ~ Seneca,
355:Pray in the night so that you can change the world in the day ~ Tariq Ramadan,
356:The day we run out of petrol is the day Iran will be free. ~ Abbas Kiarostami,
357:We used to say that he who threw the biggest tantrum won the day. ~ Neil Finn,
358:You just learn one thing for the day, that can change a fight. ~ Urijah Faber,
359:An artist discovers his genius the day he dares not to please. ~ Andre Malraux,
360:A real woman needs quotes by dead men to get through the day. ~ Felipe Esparza,
361:At one point, all authors are unknown until the day they are not. ~ J D Barker,
362:At the end of the day, all I want to do is protect my kids. ~ Keyshawn Johnson,
363:At the end of the day, every man has to wipe his own ass. ~ Hiroshi Sakurazaka,
364:At the end of the day you bet on people, not on strategies. ~ Lawrence Bossidy,
365:At the end of the day, you won't be happy until you love yourself. ~ Lady Gaga,
366:But ultimately it comes down to how the team performs on the day. ~ Imran Khan,
367:Everything was absolutely ideal on the day I bombed the Pentagon. ~ Bill Ayers,
368:Get up every day and try a little harder than the day before. ~ Emeril Lagasse,
369:He has not lived in vain who dies the day he is told about the Way ~ Confucius,
370:I can't even say the word, it's too early in the day to get upset. ~ Bon Scott,
371:Musicians had been assholes since the day the lute was invented, ~ Nick Hornby,
372:Musicians had been assholes since the day the lute was invented. ~ Nick Hornby,
373:Night and the day, when united, Bring forth the beautiful light. ~ Victor Hugo,
374:Satisfaction is like death. The day I'll be satisfied, I'll quit ~ Juhi Chawla,
375:The day before me is fraught with God knows what horrors. ~ John Kennedy Toole,
376:The day For whose returns, and many, all these pray; And so do I. ~ Ben Jonson,
377:The day gets about one second longer every 67,000 years. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
378:The turmoil of the day freezes in a thousand absurd postures. ~ Samuel Beckett,
379:We all fell in love with the young Macaulay Culkin, back in the day ~ Joe Buck,
380:Wherever God spends the day, He comes home to sleep in Rwanda. ~ Naomi Benaron,
381:All I ever wanted to do is darken the day and brighten the night ~ Clive Barker,
382:At the end of the day it's just food, isn't it? Just food. ~ Marco Pierre White,
383:Devil, worked with Henry Allen and the day laborers, and it ~ Diane Chamberlain,
384:Do not despise the day of small beginnings” (see Zech. 4:10). I ~ Brian Houston,
385:I never get bored. There isn't enough time in the day for me. ~ Francoise Hardy,
386:I trust myself to deal with any problems that arise during the day ~ Louise Hay,
387:I've been waiting for sleep to offer up the day with both hands. ~ Ani DiFranco,
388:Never thought I'd see the day where a leaf beat a plank of wood. ~ Ronie Kendig,
389:Prayer should be the key of the day and the lock of the night. ~ George Herbert,
390:The day hums sweetly when you have enough bees working for you. ~ Frank Herbert,
391:The day I finally understood—and accepted—that I wasn’t wanted. ~ Dot Hutchison,
392:The day which we fear as our last
is but the birthday of eternity. ~ Seneca,
393:The day you stop learning, my love, is the day you stop living. ~ Rachael Lucas,
394:The greatest fault of the day is the absence of stillness. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
395:You know, entertainment is just a curtain at the end of the day. ~ Aubrey O Day,
396:2  The Beneficent, the Merciful, 3  Mastera of the day of Requital.b ~ Anonymous,
397:And was the day of my delight
As pure and perfect as I say? ~ Alfred Tennyson,
398:a T-shirt that said, “I want to walk to the mailbox on the day I die, ~ Dan John,
399:At the end of the day, I stand by who I am. I'm a good person. ~ Taraji P Henson,
400:At the end of the day, people want to see how fast you run. ~ Haile Gebrselassie,
401:At the end of the day, the team you build is the company you build. ~ Steve Case,
402:At the end of the day, we're all judged by those we leave behind. ~ Phil Keoghan,
403:Be the day never so long, Evermore at last they ring to evensong. ~ John Heywood,
404:Does the sun really fall into the sea at the end of the day? ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
405:I go to nature every day for inspiration in the day's work. ~ Frank Lloyd Wright,
406:It is only mercenaries who expect to be paid by the day. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
407:It is so pleasant, so deeply peaceful: spending the day with you. ~ Ahdaf Soueif,
408:One must wait until evening
to see how splendid the day has been. ~ Sophocles,
409:That was the day she learned she was the daughter of a lioness. ~ Tess Gerritsen,
410:The day before something is a breakthrough, it’s a crazy idea. ~ Peter Diamandis,
411:The day which we fear as our last is but the birthday of eternity. ~ Emily March,
412:The day you were born, a ladder was set up to help you escape this world. ~ Rumi,
413:Tip for the day: never eat a bible when you're starving to death. ~ Kevin Brooks,
414:We must wait until the evening to see how splendid the day had been. ~ Sophocles,
415:When you talk of revolution ... you never talk of the day after. ~ Storm Jameson,
416:You grow up the day you have the first real laugh at yourself. ~ Ethel Barrymore,
417:Alanna always says fine, even when Gabby can see the day hasn’t been ~ Jane Green,
418:A man finds himself seven years older the day after his marriage. ~ Francis Bacon,
419:At the end of the day, if you're old enough, you're good enough. ~ Steve Staunton,
420:But the past isn’t past—it’s who we are every second of the day. ~ Maggie Lehrman,
421:Don't stop imagining. The day that you do is the day that you die. ~ Youth Lagoon,
422:He was very weary; the day had been long, and full of dragons. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
423:If manners maketh the man as someone said, then he's the hero of the day. ~ Sting,
424:It is only mercenaries who expect to be paid by the day. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
425:My heart, my wife, my life. I will love you until the day I die. ~ Laura Thalassa,
426:My rule always was to do the business of the day in the day. ~ Duke of Wellington,
427:Never put off until tomorrow what you can do the day after tomorrow. ~ Mark Twain,
428:Night and the day, when united,
Bring forth the beautiful light. ~ Victor Hugo,
429:One must wait until the evening to see how splendid the day has been. ~ Sophocles,
430:Rhetoric matters, but at the end of the day policy matters more. ~ Garry Kasparov,
431:Seize the day, take hold of it, and make it whatever you want. ~ Jessica Sorensen,
432:The day after tomorrow is the third day of the rest of your life. ~ George Carlin,
433:The day you appeared on our family tree, I wanted to cut it down. ~ Jamie McGuire,
434:the look of the sky as the day's blue blood runs out of its cheek. ~ Stephen King,
435:The night has a capacity for terror that the day can never match. ~ David Gemmell,
436:watch Die Hard films until the day started making sense again. ~ Jonathan Maberry,
437:What is right has to win the day over what we may see as rights. ~ Ravi Zacharias,
438:who will tend the farm museums who will dust the day belongings? ~ Michael Stipe,
439:Always quit for the day when you know what you want to do next. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
440:And sometimes, hope is the only thing that gets us through the day. ~ Julie Kagawa,
441:And was the day of my delight As pure and perfect as I say? ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
442:And when the day is done
I will follow you into the sun. ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt,
443:At the end of the day, we can endure much more than we think we can. ~ Frida Kahlo,
444:By Feeling Good Throughout the Day, you Become an Instrument of Peace ~ Wayne Dyer,
445:Come back here the day before yesterday, you noodle-legged weasel! ~ Hisaya Nakajo,
446:decisions and negotiations, should be conducted earlier in the day ~ Daniel H Pink,
447:From the day you first walked into my life, you’ve been saving me. ~ Penelope Ward,
448:I could have both the night and the day, the passion and the poison. ~ T M Frazier,
449:I love macaroni and cheese. I could eat it every meal of the day. ~ Cobie Smulders,
450:I'm known for changing halfway through the day if my mood swings. ~ Ashley Madekwe,
451:Leave it to the woman to save the day—and the mansel in distress. ~ Gena Showalter,
452:Make sure your heart is singing right until the day it stops. ~ Julian Casablancas,
453:Men like me are impossible until the day when they become necessary. ~ Victor Hugo,
454:My heart has just expired and my mind has gone to hell for the day. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
455:Night has more words to say to you than the day can tell you! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
456:No one knows what I am and really, I wonder if I do, at the end of the day. ~ Mika,
457:O God, my God, the night has values that the day never dreamed of. ~ Thomas Merton,
458:PRO24.10 If thou faint in the day of adversity, thy strength is small. ~ Anonymous,
459:The day of your birth leads you to death as well as to life. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
460:The day you stop racing is the day you win the race. —BOB MARLEY ~ Anthony Robbins,
461:The light of the day is followed by night, as a shadow follows a body. ~ Aristotle,
462:Too many people only dream at night. I like to dream during the day. ~ Mary Pipher,
463:We live like caged beasts waiting for the day to let the rage free. ~ Tupac Shakur,
464:24This is the day the LORD has made; We will rejoice and be glad in it. ~ Anonymous,
465:At the end of the day, people have to earn the right to be in your life, ~ J R Ward,
466:Death by mine and death by missile weren't in his plans for the day. ~ Ronie Kendig,
467:For at the end of the day, prosperity goes beyond material pleasures. ~ Tim Jackson,
468:Get rid of all the hesitation, it's time for you to seize the day. ~ Greyson Chance,
469:I kiss the guy who brought me to life on the day we’re going to die. ~ Adam Silvera,
470:I’m in pain because the day is ending and somehow I am never healing. ~ Anne Sexton,
471:In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity consider. ~ Solomon,
472:In the spring, at the end of the day, you should smell like dirt. ~ Margaret Atwood,
473:It's the hour when night breaks away from the day, my dove, let me go. ~ Jean Genet,
474:It was the possibility of darkness that made the day seem so bright. ~ Stephen King,
475:I've been very independent from the day I arrived in Washington. ~ Claire McCaskill,
476:Make everyday as productive as the day before you go on vacation. ~ Jeffrey Gitomer,
477:Perhaps the day may come when we shall remember these sufferings with joy. ~ Virgil,
478:Thou shalt ever joy at eventide if thou spend the day fruitfully. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
479:Todays the day gonna grab my trombone and blow" Thunder on the Mountain ~ Bob Dylan,
480:Wrapped in his sad-colored cloak, the Day, like a Puritan, standeth ~ Bayard Taylor,
481:Your life begins to change the day you take responsibility for it. ~ Steve Maraboli,
482:You stole my heart the day we met, and I've never asked for it back. ~ Shirley Jump,
483:And at the end of the day, I just want my work to speak for itself. ~ Jennifer Lopez,
484:Don't disparage the day that still has an hour of light in its hand. ~ Chinua Achebe,
485:Everyone has issues. And at the end of the day...you are who you are. ~ Emily Giffin,
486:Here is the day for the man, where is the man for the day? ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
487:I mean I look forward to the day when I can be Republican again. ~ John Perry Barlow,
488:I'm in favor of approaching both the night and the day with intention. ~ Robert Moss,
489:I set my intention for the day: that this day should be meaningful. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
490:I tell you, now is the time of God’s favor, now is the day of salvation. ~ Anonymous,
491:I would rather miss the mark acting well than win the day acting basely. ~ Sophocles,
492:Prepare a noble death song for the day when you go over the great divide. ~ Tecumseh,
493:She is carrying herself through the day, and it’s not an easy task. ~ David Levithan,
494:Sunday's my favorite day - that one matinee in the middle of the day! ~ Kelli O Hara,
495:Take my word for it: since the day you were born you are being led thither. ~ Seneca,
496:The day of battle dawned pink as the fresh-bitten thigh of a maiden. ~ Roger Zelazny,
497:The day when I am no more than a writer I shall cease to be a writer. ~ Albert Camus,
498:The day you hear someone call me captain will be the day I buy a boat. ~ Guy Lafleur,
499:The day you stop learning and creating must be the most boring day. ~ Samantha Barks,
500:The light is fading from the day.
The rest is darkness and dismay. ~ Edward Gorey,
501:The lost and found the Cause hath crowned, The Day of Days is here. ~ William Morris,
502:They don’t usually drink on Sunday, they go to church most of the day . ~ Harper Lee,
503:To affect the quality of the day, that is the highest of arts. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
504:Won't you stay We'll put on the day And we'll talk in present tenses ~ Joni Mitchell,
505:Word For The Day KERFUFFLE (kuhr FUF uhl) n. Disorder; uproar; confusion ~ Deb Baker,
506:Yesterday Is two days before tomorrow, The day after two days ago. ~ Haruki Murakami,
507:At the end of the day, I'm not a bad person; I don't hurt anyone. ~ Tamara Ecclestone,
508:At the end of the day, it's about the best interests of the children. ~ Marlee Matlin,
509:At the end of the day, no one gets away with anything, I've found. ~ Elizabeth George,
510:Hope, O my soul, hope. You know neither the day nor the hour. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
511:I decided I was keeping you the day you showed up at my door. You’re mine. ~ Sara Ney,
512:I’m waiting for the day when Rush Limbaugh’s pharmacist writes a book. ~ Carl Hiaasen,
513:In return for ten minutes of pleasure they design the rest of the day. ~ Edmund White,
514:It's not a bad time, it's not one of the worst times of the day. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
515:Maturity is reached the day we don't need to be lied to about anything. ~ Frank Yerby,
516:No one has their own identity like the Ronettes did back in the day. ~ Ronnie Spector,
517:Our vision, which has not changed since the day the company was founded. ~ Bill Gates,
518:People have too many problems during the day; they don't want to think. ~ Agnes Denes,
519:Remember, a daily prayer to God is not an option in the day! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
520:She drove as though a fortune-teller had warned her about the day. ~ Timothy Hallinan,
521:The day is done. I'm having fun. I think I'm dumb. Or maybe just happy. ~ Kurt Cobain,
522:The day my child tries a celery is the most stressful day of my life. ~ Ariana Grande,
523:The day you stop dreaming, you stop creating the future as well! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
524:The rest of the day they spent blowing soap bubbles from the veranda. ~ Stanis aw Lem,
525:They say the day you lose your parents, you start to look like them. ~ Vincent Cassel,
526:This is the day that the Lord has made, let us rejoice and be glad in it. ~ Anonymous,
527:To think of him in the middle of the day lifts me out of ordinary living. ~ Anais Nin,
528:To think of him in the middle of the day lifts me out of ordinary living. ~ Ana s Nin,
529:We never know. Any day could be the day we go down, and we never know. ~ Stephen King,
530:You know, it's always fun to play the bad guy at the end of the day. ~ Julian McMahon,
531:A good meal, a good talk, a good fuck--what better way to pass the day? ~ Henry Miller,
532:All great nations spend peacetime preparing for the day war breaks out. ~ Tim Marshall,
533:Always stop for the day while you still know what will happen next. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
534:At the end of the day we're all spirits having a physical experience. ~ Mahershala Ali,
535:Don't go to the funeral until the day of the funeral - live this day. ~ Valerie Harper,
536:Even a little adventure in the day will make that day a real day! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
537:God is only the president of the day, and Webster is his orator. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
538:I hope never to see the day that I cannot admit having made a mistake. ~ Gerald R Ford,
539:I long for the day that "Roe v. Wade" is sent to the ash heap of history. ~ Mike Pence,
540:It is written, ‘Call on me in the day of trouble; I will deliver you.’3 ~ Bodie Thoene,
541:I was a great believer in hot buttered toast at all hours of the day. ~ Frank O Connor,
542:...once you fell in love with her, you loved her until the day you died. ~ Paul Auster,
543:the morning will come the day will begin and you will be forgotten once more ~ R H Sin,
544:The windshield wipers were like a new beat in the day’s rhythm. Mary ~ Alice McDermott,
545:When I kissed you the day I left, I swear to God you stripped me bare. ~ Scarlett Cole,
546:Would the day ever come when simply doing your best would be enough? ~ Jennifer Weiner,
547:You and I will never live to see the day that women recover their balance. ~ Zane Grey,
548:You know, honey, husbands come and go but I'm still Cher at the end of the day. ~ Cher,
549:You’re my last thought of the day and my first thought when I awake. ~ Kristen Painter,
550:A sarcastic "swell" was looking more and more like my word for the day. ~ Angela Roquet,
551:At the end of the day, I had to remain dedicated to historical accuracy. ~ Ava DuVernay,
552:At the end of the day, life was not a game of chess. Life was fucking Jenga. ~ L J Shen,
553:I curse the day starvation became a commonly accepted diet for women. ~ Nicole Williams,
554:I'd like to have any sort of Mexican or Italian food any time of the day! ~ Brenda Song,
555:I figure if the kids are alive at the end of the day, I've done my job. ~ Roseanne Barr,
556:I foresee the day when we shall read nothing but telegrams and prayers. ~ Emil M Cioran,
557:Ignorance may be bliss, but at the end of the day it’s still ignorance. ~ Katie Alender,
558:I hope for the day when everyone can speak of God without embarrassment. ~ Paul Tillich,
559:I longed for the day when her soul would be taken into the depths of hell ~ Dave Pelzer,
560:I must take action of some sort whilst the courage of the day is upon me. ~ Bram Stoker,
561:It’s like I missed the day in school when they told us how to be an adult. ~ Lucy Score,
562:I’ve loved her since the day she attacked me in the alley with a hug. ~ Victoria Ashley,
563:I want the flavor of you on my tongue every fucking minute of the day. ~ Melanie Harlow,
564:My aim is a very modern Dior, but at the end of the day, I also look back. ~ Raf Simons,
565:Nothing should be valued higher than the value of the day. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
566:Some days making it to the end of the day is quite the victory. -- Bea ~ Jennifer Brown,
567:Sorry, the heels come off at eight whether I’m done for the day or not. ~ Dot Hutchison,
568:The day I am afraid to do, that is the day I am no longer fit to lead. ~ Nelson Mandela,
569:The day I was announced as CEO, I think the stock dropped another 20%. ~ Anne M Mulcahy,
570:The day of evil reveals to us the value of our glorious hope. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
571:The day stretched out in front of him like an empty road in the desert. ~ Joanne Harris,
572:The day which we fear as our last is but the birthday of eternity. ~ Seneca the Younger,
573:the day you have everything
i hope you remember
when you had nothing ~ Rupi Kaur,
574:The day you stop loving your people, they're not your people anymore. ~ James MacDonald,
575:There are only two days on my calendar... today and the day of judgment ~ Martin Luther,
576:They lose the day in waiting for the night, and the night in fearing the dawn. ~ Seneca,
577:They're my best friends, I'm going to know them until the day I die. ~ Melina Marchetta,
578:Why live life from dream to dream, and dread the day when dreaming ends. ~ Baz Luhrmann,
579:You'll regret the day you ever messed with Philadelphia Collins and sons ~ Phil Collins,
580:Got something new , maybe it'll work before the end of the day if that's ok . ~ Dr Seuss,
581:Hillary Clinton at the end of the day will be a friend of Wall Street. ~ Hillary Clinton,
582:How pleasant is the day when we give up striving to be young-or slender. ~ William James,
583:I am not eternity, but a man; a part of the whole, as an hour is of the day. ~ Epictetus,
584:I foresee the day when we shall read nothing but telegrams and prayers. ~ Emile M Cioran,
585:I long for the day where we don't have to talk about our age as actresses. ~ Celia Imrie,
586:Let me wear the day
Well so when it reaches you
You will enjoy it. ~ Sonia Sanchez,
587:Most people's historical perspective begins with the day of their birth. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
588:My end goal is just to do projects at the end of the day that I'm proud of. ~ Aaron Paul,
589:not just during the remainder of the day but also a full one year later. ~ Daniel H Pink,
590:Our lives begin to end the day we become silent about things that matter ~ Patrick Rhone,
591:Our souls are prisoners of the terror of death, and the day is beautiful. ~ Paulo Coelho,
592:Outside the day is a filmy gray, the sky scudded with thickening clouds. Zoey ~ Joe Hart,
593:The day my father killed off my mother was the day he stopped knowing me. ~ Lucia Berlin,
594:The day was cold but sunny. The city was decorated with holiday flags. ~ Sergei Dovlatov,
595:This is the day that the Lord has made. I will rejoice in it and be glad. ~ Regina Brett,
596:This is the day which the Lord hath made; we will rejoice and be glad in it. ~ Anonymous,
597:Today is cruel. Tomorrow is crueller. And the day after tomorrow is beautiful. ~ Jack Ma,
598:To me, every hour of the day and night is an unspeakably perfect miracle. ~ Walt Whitman,
599:Valentine's Day is the day when you remember that Cupid was a lousy shot. ~ Milton Berle,
600:At the end of the day, family was worth fighting for, scars and all. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
601:Besides, we are on vacation. Carpe diem. Seize the day, not the demons. ~ Cassandra Clare,
602:day we fret about the future is the day we leave our childhood behind. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
603:During the day, everyone talks in colors instead of sounds. It’s so quiet. ~ Jandy Nelson,
604:I bid your voice be dumb until the day you find a word worth speaking. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
605:If everyone started off the day singing, just think how happy they'd be. ~ Lauren Myracle,
606:I will always love you, Della Ribbon. Until the day I die and past that. ~ Pepper Winters,
607:I will please shut the hell up the day you please drop the hell dead ~ Augusten Burroughs,
608:Measure not the work until the day's out and the labor done. ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
609:...once you fell in love with her, you
loved her until the day you died. ~ Paul Auster,
610:Suddenly the day was gone, night came out from under each tree and spread. ~ Ray Bradbury,
611:The day a man stops being a slave to a woman then he starts being irresponsible ~ Various,
612:The day Blink-182 announced their hiatus, I felt as if a part of me died. ~ Alex Gaskarth,
613:The day that I ever become hip... please shoot me and put me outta my misery! ~ Meat Loaf,
614:The day you stop being compassionate, your adjective of human drops! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
615:The night the day of our find, Dr. Pitt and the stone tablet disappeared! ~ Carolyn Keene,
616:The night will take the day’s bones and sweat them into dream-stock, ~ Patrick McGuinness,
617:Though you rise early, yet the day comes at his time, and not till then. ~ George Herbert,
618:To affect the quality of the day - that is the highest of the arts. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
619:Was her guardian angel taking the day off? Had he quit the job completely? ~ Theresa Weir,
620:What does it matter what people do? At the end of the day we're all dead. ~ Kate Atkinson,
621:Whether it was good or bad, that was the day, and you have to let it go. ~ Taissa Farmiga,
622:Yesterday is
two days before tomorrow
the day after two days ago ~ Haruki Murakami,
623:Acting is just a job at the end of the day, and its a very strange one. ~ Philip Glenister,
624:Archangel or hound from hell . . . with Gabriel, it depends on the day. ~ Kelley Armstrong,
625:At the end of the day, prime allegiance must be to God himself, to God alone. ~ D A Carson,
626:At the end of the day, there are people out there that want to see you fail. ~ Victor Cruz,
627:Catch fire today! Make today the day you stop complaining and do something! ~ Steve Harvey,
628:I find a bath meditative and usually prepare myself for the day in this manner. ~ Tom Ford,
629:I hope the day will come when everyone can have books that tell the truth. ~ Gloria Whelan,
630:In order to seize the day, make goals and go after them with all your heart. ~ Joyce Meyer,
631:Insomnia is a glamorous term for thoughts you forgot to have in the day. ~ Alain de Botton,
632:In the day we sweat it out on the streets on a runaway American dream. ~ Bruce Springsteen,
633:It's all in the day's work, as the huntsman said when the lion ate him. ~ Charles Kingsley,
634:I've never been lucky. The day my ship came in, I was at the airport. ~ Rodney Dangerfield,
635:On the day Emma Carstairs´ parents were killed, the weather was perfect. ~ Cassandra Clare,
636:Soldiers,” she said, “you have fought valiantly and the day is ours.” At ~ Walter R Brooks,
637:Sometimes you have to accept that a guy played better on the day than you. ~ Roger Federer,
638:The day I got a hit off (Sandy) Koufax was when he knew it was all over. ~ Sparky Anderson,
639:The day I met a friendly ghost was the day I came up with better analogies. ~ Karina Halle,
640:The day is always his, who works in it with serenity and great aims. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
641:They lose the day in expectation of the night, and the night in fear of the dawn. ~ Seneca,
642:To me every hour of the day and night is an unspeakably perfect miracle. ~ Walter Chrysler,
643:We'll be colored when the day's done, no matter how the cut comes or goes. ~ James McBride,
644:we won't borrow trouble—not when we have enough to see us through the day. ~ Lori Copeland,
645:And I’ll be here the day after that and every day, just to be in your presence. ~ Ker Dukey,
646:At the end of the day, I wanna be a great...a legend. I've been working hard. ~ Gorilla Zoe,
647:At the end of the day, the only thing you have left is what you stand for. ~ Chanel Cleeton,
648:At the end of the day, women are a distraction. Whether you realize it or not. ~ Kevin Hart,
649:At the end of the day, you should take every opportunity that comes your way. ~ Leona Lewis,
650:Dreams, remembered or not, can color our mood for a good part of the day. ~ Stephen LaBerge,
651:'Either you run the day, or the day runs you.' Hope y'all had a good one. ~ Aaron Hernandez,
652:I'm saving that rocker for the day when I feel as old as I really am. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
653:I see your face in my mind’s eye under every varying circumstance of the day. ~ Jane Austen,
654:I think, at the end of the day, the real antagonist is the brokenness of humanity. ~ LeCrae,
655:I've worked a lot during the night. But I don't sleep in the day either. ~ Enrique Iglesias,
656:PSA38.6 I am troubled; I am bowed down greatly; I go mourning all the day long. ~ Anonymous,
657:Since the day man first tried to conquer space, the earth has been mobilizing. ~ Karl Kraus,
658:The day I lost Aiden was the day I realised what it meant to lose control. ~ Sarah A Denzil,
659:The day of small nations has passed away; the day of Empires has come. ~ Joseph Chamberlain,
660:The day of the absolute is over, and we're in for the strange gods once more ~ D H Lawrence,
661:The day they put me in net I had a good game. I've stayed there ever since. ~ Terry Sawchuk,
662:You are mine since the day you were born and until the day we die together. ~ Jen Frederick,
663:You can prepare all you want for someday. Nothing prepares you for the day of. ~ Emma Scott,
664:You can't be young always. The day will come when everything will fall apart. ~ Clive James,
665:You can't rely on anything. At the end of the day, all you have is yourself. ~ Gene Simmons,
666:You know, party every day until 6 a.m. and then sleep during the day. ~ Svetlana Kuznetsova,
667:31 A horse is prepared for the day of battle,  but victory comes from the Lord.  ~ Anonymous,
668:A grain of knowledge with the dawning of the day is a breakfast of the mind. ~ Flann O Brien,
669:At the end of the day you go out and do your job and follow your directions. ~ Bill Goldberg,
670:But one discarded dreams and got dressed, and made what one could of the day. ~ Dick Francis,
671:Carpe Dium, I say. Seize the day. Grab it by the throat and rattle its bollocks ~ Liz Jensen,
672:Don’t you get it Cat? You’re the key. I knew it the day I laid eyes on you. ~ Amanda Bouchet,
673:How many really capable men are children more than once during the day! ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
674:[I can't start the day without] checking my cellphone... I love messages! ~ Cheyenne Kimball,
675:If there's a good side of Islam, at the end of the day it serves evil. ~ Mosab Hassan Yousef,
676:I have taken an oath in my heart to oppose communism until the day I die. ~ Eldridge Cleaver,
677:I long for the day when advertising will become a business for a grown man. ~ Howard Gossage,
678:In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity consider. ~ Ecclesiastes VII,
679:it was a known topic: The day of the virgin was leaving our land! Ali puckered ~ Jean Sasson,
680:My happiest moment is the day they call wrap and I'm free. I'm not looking back. ~ Brad Pitt,
681:No man can be held throughout the day by what happens throughout the night. ~ Sally Stanford,
682:On the day when we can fully trust each other, there will be peace on Earth. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
683:SOMETIMES, YOU JUST need a badass theme song to get you through the day. ~ Ilsa Madden Mills,
684:The day
en route to darkness. The guillotine
on the way to the neck. ~ Laura Kasischke,
685:The day of the absolute is over, and we're in for the strange gods once more. ~ D H Lawrence,
686:The day we fret about the future is the day we leave our chilhood behind. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
687:The day you forget about the poors, you become the poorest of the poor! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
688:There is no worse sorrow than remembering happiness in the day of sorrow. ~ Alfred de Musset,
689:The salary of a member of Congress ends the day that he of she leaves office. ~ Virgil Goode,
690:The word of the day is legs. Let's go back to my place and spread the word. ~ Gena Showalter,
691:Thou wilt always rejoice in the evening, if thou spend the day profitably. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
692:Watch and pray,” he said. “Watch and pray. The day of judgment is at hand. ~ Agatha Christie,
693:We get so much information during the day that doesn't really tell us anything. ~ Adam McKay,
694:Well, I’ll be damned,” he said in an awed tone. “Never thought I’d see the day. ~ Maya Banks,
695:When grace has won the day, the worldling seeks the world to come. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
696:And then will come the day when the last person who remembers me will die. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
697:... as if that one act of memory had blown away some of the cobwebs of the day. ~ Neil Gaiman,
698:At the end of the day, let there be no excuses, no explanations, no regrets. ~ Steve Maraboli,
699:At the end of the day, we should give thanks and pray, to the one, to the one. ~ Van Morrison,
700:Have I ever been the shy retiring type? Never. Not since the day I was born. ~ John Barrowman,
701:He who runs from God in the morning will scarcely find Him the rest of the day. ~ John Bunyan,
702:I always wanted to be someone better the next day than I was the day before. ~ Sidney Poitier,
703:I hope for the day when everyone can speak again of God without embarrassment. ~ Paul Tillich,
704:I just think that, at the end of the day, you needed the catharsis of revelation. ~ Greg Bryk,
705:I walk to the landing where I sometimes go to watch the water eat the day. ~ Victoria Carless,
706:Let's refer to it as Saturday, rather than the day of my hanging, shall we? ~ Julie Anne Long,
707:Lives are not something to be saved. Not when we know the day everyone dies. ~ Krista Ritchie,
708:My favorite song depends on the day, what I’m going through, what I’m feeling. ~ Hunter Hayes,
709:No, ice-boy. I never thought I'd see the day when Grimalkin was wrong." - Puck ~ Julie Kagawa,
710:On the day I called, you answered me;         my strength of soul you increased.  ~ Anonymous,
711:Receive what cheer you may. The night is long that never finds the day. ~ William Shakespeare,
712:So actually I only got a mobile phone the day after I left being Prime Minister. ~ Tony Blair,
713:Suddenly the day was gone,
night came out from under each tree and spread. ~ Ray Bradbury,
714:The cool thing about my profession is that I can do it until the day I die. ~ Candace Cameron,
715:The day I leave the power, inside my pockets will only be dust. ~ Antonio de Oliveira Salazar,
716:The day is not far off when one ordinary carrot may be pregnant with revolution. ~ Emile Zola,
717:The day is not far off when one ordinary carrot may be pregnant with revolution. ~ mile Zola,
718:The day we fret about the future is the day we leave our childhood behind. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
719:The day we lose our need for dreams is the day the human race forfeits its soul. ~ John Chiam,
720:To affect the quality of the day, that is the highest of arts.
   ~ Henry David Thoreau, [T5],
721:Who gives you the day will give you also the things necessary for the day. ~ Gregory of Nyssa,
722:You have to decide at the end of the day if you can live with yourself. ~ Anne Princess Royal,
723:You tend to get reluctant to talk about anything until the day before filming. ~ Will Ferrell,
724:Although, at the end of the day, I really did it because I was in love with love. ~ Staci Hart,
725:At the end of the day, we're just trying to prevent each other from going mad. ~ Will Champion,
726:If thou faint in the day of adversity, thy strength is small. The Bible, Proverbs ~ Janet Lowe,
727:I love thongs. The day they were invented, sunshine broke through the clouds. ~ Sandra Bullock,
728:It was rather too late in the day to set about being simple-minded and ignorant. ~ Jane Austen,
729:Just follow the day and reach for the sun! —The Polyphonic Spree, “Light and Day ~ R J Palacio,
730:My advice: Take a second out of the day today and be thankful for your family. ~ Jenna Morasca,
731:Pay attention! At all moments of the day you are either leading or being led. ~ Steve Maraboli,
732:People live for the morrow, because the day-after-to-morrow is doubtful. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
733:Stay true to yourself because at the end of the day you can't lie to yourself. ~ Patrick Grant,
734:The day humans cease playing with their imaginations, is the day the empires fall! ~ Anonymous,
735:The day we see the truth and cease to speak is the day we begin to die ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
736:The day you really want to end all hunger, there will be no more hunger. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
737:The night is a skin pulled over the head of day that the day may be in torment. ~ Djuna Barnes,
738:Thus far, the best that could be said for the day was that it was half over. ~ Daniel Polansky,
739:Today is the day after my wedding. And nothing is the way I expected it to be. ~ Rachel Abbott,
740:When I workout early in the morning, the rest of the day feels so much better. ~ Robert Cheeke,
741:A gospel that doesn't deal with the issues of the day is not the gospel at all. ~ Martin Luther,
742:And at the end of the day, if the movie's no good, I'll live to fight another day. ~ Scott Caan,
743:At the end of the day, everyone wants to feel loved, appreciated and respected. ~ Sadie Calvano,
744:At the end of the day, the true value proposition of education is employment. ~ Sebastian Thrun,
745:At the end of the day, women are expected to hold up the world, not annihilate it. ~ Kim Gordon,
746:A woman is a woman until the day she dies, but a man's man only as long as he can ~ Moms Mabley,
747:Call on me in the day of trouble, and I will deliver, and thou shalt glorify me. ~ Daniel Defoe,
748:If you really know how to live, what better way to start the day than with a smile? ~ Nhat Hanh,
749:I have a hard time getting past the day without the nap, so the nap is a must. ~ Mohnish Pabrai,
750:I never wanted to stop. I feel like to the day I die I'll play guitar and sing. ~ Taryn Manning,
751:Is today a good day to die?

Is today the day?
And if not today–when? ~ Jennifer Niven,
752:I was lucky enough to be down at the studio the day John Paul Jones came down. ~ Chris Shiflett,
753:I wonder what the retirement age is in the novel business. The day you die. ~ Yasunari Kawabata,
754:length of our love. she was your eyes the day i met you. remember, you and i. ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
755:Now is the appointed time. Today is the day of my amazing good fortune. ~ Florence Scovel Shinn,
756:The day someone quits school he is condemning himself to a future of poverty. ~ Jaime Escalante,
757:The day was a great eye, and it was not paying much attention to me now. ~ Maxine Hong Kingston,
758:The day, water, sun, moon, night - I do not have to purchase these things with money. ~ Plautus,
759:The night shineth as the day: the darkness and the light are both alike to thee… ~ Karleen Koen,
760:The pause between the errors and trials of the day and the hopes of the night. ~ Herbert Hoover,
761:the typical worker reaches the most unproductive moment of the day at 2:55 p.m. ~ Daniel H Pink,
762:... we're all alive the day before we die ... but, how alive is another question. ~ Julia Glass,
763:At the end of the day, I want the music industry to be larger than what it is today. ~ Daniel Ek,
764:... But you can’t get back the day you make a decision that changes everything. ~ Susan Meissner,
765:For the day will come soon enough when I’ll look up and you’ll no longer be there. ~ Andr Aciman,
766:God is the greatest. So at the end of the day and beginning of the day, I thank God. ~ DJ Khaled,
767:He also said the day we see the truth and cease to speak is the day we begin to die. ~ Lee Child,
768:Hustle is waking up the day before you die and realising you gave it your all. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk,
769:I feel pretty melodramatic writing you a letter to open on the day of my burial. ~ Emily Bleeker,
770:I’m in love with you … I’ve been falling in love with you since the day we met. ~ Lauren Blakely,
771:Integration begins the day after the minds of the people are desegregated. ~ John Oliver Killens,
772:I promise myself that I will enjoy every minute of the day that is given me to live. ~ Nhat Hanh,
773:It has been ages since we dined well. That was the day before yesterday. Ages. ~ Lindsay Buroker,
774:I was but three when he passed by, but I shall be grateful until the day I die. ~ Cate Blanchett,
775:Live your life by the hour, not by the day. What will you achieve in the next hour? ~ Frank Zane,
776:Make it whole, and it will rise whole. That’s your first lesson of the day. ~ Charlie N Holmberg,
777:My life only began the day I was apprenticed to Tom Ward. - Jenny, in her diary ~ Joseph Delaney,
778:Never put off til tomorrow what can be done the day after tomorrow just as well.
   ~ Mark Twain,
779:Now is the time to make good use of time. Today is the day to begin a perfect day. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
780:Of course, actors look forward to the day when they can do a big courtroom scene. ~ Greg Kinnear,
781:Receive what cheer you may;
The night is long that never finds the day. ~ William Shakespeare,
782:That is what art is at the end of the day: It's an escapism that we all crave. ~ Lauren Jauregui,
783:The day we stop resisting our instincts, we'll have learned how to live. ~ Federico Garcia Lorca,
784:The day you change your responses is the day your life will begin to get better. ~ Jack Canfield,
785:The hardest part of the day is all the stuff after I open my eyes in the morning. ~ Jim Gaffigan,
786:The morning had started. Someone else was out there, threading the day into cloth. ~ Sarah Blake,
787:The Universe isn’t just a light show, they keep it running during the day too. ~ Terry Pratchett,
788:This is the day the LORD has made; let us rejoice and be glad in it. —PSALM 118:24 ~ Sarah Young,
789:Today is the day I stop listening to the future and start living it instead. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
790:Today was the day a thousand dreams would die and a single dream would be born. ~ Mary E Pearson,
791:What I see, what I see. What I see is the day in all its absurdity and triviality. ~ Joseph Roth,
792:When you dare nothing, at the end of the day, nothing is all you will have gained. ~ Neil Gaiman,
793:While we're talking, envious time is fleeing: pluck the day, put no trust in the future ~ Horace,
794:Why don't we spend the day together tomorrow? he asked.
I smiled. I'd like that. ~ Kiera Cass,
795:Wide-sounding Zeus takes away half a man's worth on the day when slavery comes upon him. ~ Homer,
796:You are mine, November. Until the day you leave this earth, you are mine. ~ Aurora Rose Reynolds,
797:28 And my tongue shall speak of thy righteousness and of thy praise all the day long. ~ Anonymous,
798:And because I was so scared of the day I’d wake up and she wouldn’t be there. “Okay, ~ Jay McLean,
799:But at the end of the day, you can't major in Making Stuff, so it was Art by default. ~ Chip Kidd,
800:I felt nerdy until the day I earned an impressed “Where did you learn that, Sage? ~ Richelle Mead,
801:I have always been regretting that I was not as wise as the day I was born. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
802:I keep waiting for the day when it will hurt less. When I won't miss him as much ~ Colleen Hoover,
803:I know what my talents are, and at the end of the day I'm an actor who can dance. ~ Harry Shum Jr,
804:I'll never forget the day I realized I wasn't quite the Ford model I thought I was. ~ Amy Schumer,
805:I love the morning time. There's something about having the day in front of you. ~ Sara Bareilles,
806:I never really am in awe of people because we are just equal at the end of the day. ~ Nick Carter,
807:I start the day with the intention of doing 4,000 sit-ups but then have to work. ~ Sally Phillips,
808:It’s as if everyone got cancer the day I was diagnosed, except I’m their tumor. ~ Danielle Esplin,
809:It will be a dark day, a bloody day, a proud day, for this is the day of our wrath. ~ John Gwynne,
810:Let go of my actions from the day before because each day you start fresh.
Farro ~ Amber Kell,
811:Nellie was just an ordinary girl until the day she fell through a crack in the Earth. ~ JB Rowley,
812:On Ho Chi Minh's desk in Hanoi on the day he died lay a biography of John Brown. ~ James W Loewen,
813:Our lives begin to end the day we become silent about things that matter. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
814:Prayer for the Day Higher Power, help me find You in the people and events of my day. ~ Anonymous,
815:Seek God in the morning. Praise Him during the day. Meditate on Him at night. ~ Alisa Hope Wagner,
816:The day I met you is the day by which all others will be measured. — Levi Ian Bryson ~ T R Graves,
817:The day lies ahead empty of landmarks, like a prairie, like an untraversable plain. ~ Rachel Cusk,
818:The dead will not die completely till the day they are remembered by no one! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
819:The moon is up, and yet it is not night,
The sun as yet divides the day with her. ~ Lord Byron,
820:Then he was gone, and all the colors and the light of the day crumbled and went out. ~ Tanith Lee,
821:The night is dark and full of terrors, the day bright and beautiful and full of hope. ~ Anonymous,
822:Today is the day you rid yourself of anything that distracts from your best life. ~ Joshua Becker,
823:Today was the day a thousand dreams would die, and a single dream would be born. ~ Mary E Pearson,
824:Unless we fix certain hours in the day for prayer, it easily slips from our memory. ~ John Calvin,
825:Alone, there’s no need for an itinerary. Walk, and the day arranges itself. ~ Stephanie Rosenbloom,
826:And were you very, very sad on the day you watched fourty-four sunsets? ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
827:And we went out into the day, and all the heat of it couldn't touch the ice in me. ~ Mark Lawrence,
828:Any room in our house at any time in the day was there to read in or to be read to. ~ Eudora Welty,
829:At the end of the day, we're defined by our predicament, not by the sides of town. ~ Jesse Jackson,
830:At the end of the day, you choose what you believe and you live with the consequences. ~ Anonymous,
831:Being a hero doesn't mean you succeed in saving the day. It just means you tried. ~ James Marsters,
832:Every actor wants to get their two cents in about a scene at the end of the day. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
833:For me starting the day without a pot of tea would be a day forever out of kilter. ~ Bill Drummond,
834:He could be anyone, anywhere in the world, but he'd be alone until the day he died. ~ Nora Sakavic,
835:He has not lived in vain who dies the day he is told about the Way.”
― Confucius ~ Mario Kfoury,
836:I am confident that the day is not far distant when the light of peace shine again. ~ Iwane Matsui,
837:I can't retire from life. I love life too much and I cannot wait to start the day. ~ Brian Blessed,
838:I’d been fighting for this relationship since the day I first saw his water eyes. ~ Kiersten White,
839:If you dare nothing, then when the day is over, nothing is all you will have gained. ~ Neil Gaiman,
840:If you weren’t a little dirty at the end of the day, you weren’t much of a man. ~ Colson Whitehead,
841:I hope the day that all the Christians are one. This is my dream. ~ Pope Tawadros II of Alexandria,
842:Let us have wine and women, mirth and laughter, sermons and soda water the day after. ~ Lord Byron,
843:Man ceased to be an ape, vanquished the ape, on the day the first book was written. ~ Arthur Helps,
844:Men judge by the complexion of the sky The state and inclination of the day. ~ William Shakespeare,
845:our love didn’t end when your life did. I will love and miss you until the day I die! ~ M A Comley,
846:Seizing the day is all about making the best choices possible each day of your life. ~ Joyce Meyer,
847:The day Henry made a choice... that some men are just too interesting to die. ~ Seth Grahame Smith,
848:The day I got my first letter from a fan, I felt like I'd been touched by an angel. ~ Selena Gomez,
849:The day Rick Ross dives into the crowd, is the day we find out who his true fans are. ~ Kevin Hart,
850:The day the power of love overrules the love of power, the world will know peace. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
851:The day we find the perfect church, it becomes imperfect the moment we join it. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
852:The first of April is the day we remember what we are the other 364 days of the year. ~ Mark Twain,
853:There's always gonna be people saying they were so much better back in the day. ~ Justin Broadrick,
854:This is the day that the Lord has made. We will rejoice and be glad in it.” It helps ~ Sarah Young,
855:Today is the day to start believing in yourself. No one can do it for you anymore. ~ Lauren Graham,
856:When I spend the day alone,
I feel as if my flesh is rotting little by little ~ Haruki Murakami,
857:When our lips touched the day closed
into a coffin. In the museum of the heart... ~ Ocean Vuong,
858:When the day is done the most important thing is loving people and sharing love. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
859:when you get a good night's sleep and wake up ready to produce throughout the day. ~ Stephen Covey,
860:Word For The Day PICAYUNE (PIK uh yoon’) adj. Trivial or petty, small or small-minded. ~ Deb Baker,
861:Ying-ying, you have tiger eyes. They gather fire in the day. At night they shine golden. ~ Amy Tan,
862:You're a man, but the day you raise your voice to your mother, you're not anymore. ~ Tariq Ramadan,
863:16 The day is thine, the night also is thine: thou hast prepared the light and the sun. ~ Anonymous,
864:24    This is the day that the LORD has made;         let us rejoice and be glad in it. ~ Anonymous,
865:A very special day is the day when you realize that every day is very special! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
866:Because at the end of the day, we were the only thing that mattered to each other. ~ Krista Ritchie,
867:But the day had one thing in common with the lives of Nettie and Wilma: it was over. ~ Stephen King,
868:End of the day, the quick and the dead are the same. Everyone's just looking for a home. ~ J R Ward,
869:I always carry a Tom Ford lipstick and Tachta face blotters to get me through the day. ~ Rachel Zoe,
870:If you haven't found something strange during the day, it hasn't been much of a day. ~ John Wheeler,
871:I often think that the night is more alive and more richly colored than the day. ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
872:I often think that the night is more alive and more richly colored than the day. ~ Vincent van Gogh,
873:It makes life so much easier when you can just say 'I'm human' at the end of the day." ~ Gigi Hadid,
874:Knowing that I make somebody's day better is all that matters at the end of the day. ~ Raven Symone,
875:Let today be the day you learn the grace of letting go and the power of moving on. ~ Steve Maraboli,
876:Maybe the day has come when his desire to know is stronger than his fear of the unknown. ~ Paul Pen,
877:Now is the time to make good use of time.
Today is the day to begin a perfect day. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
878:POTTERY BARN saved the day. (And, no. That’s not a line I ever thought I would use.) ~ Rick Riordan,
879:The day Henry made a choice.....that some men are just too interesting to die. ~ Seth Grahame Smith,
880:The day I'm able to be debt-free is the day I'm going to be the happiest guy around. ~ Steve Garvey,
881:The day is coming when a single carrot, freshly observed, will set off a revolution. ~ Paul Cezanne,
882:The day of the great Jazz improviser who doesn't know how to read music is over. ~ Maynard Ferguson,
883:The day you stop caring what other people think of you is the day your life begins. ~ Aaron Eckhart,
884:Though the day of my destiny’s over, And the star of my fate has declined. —Lord Byron ~ M C Beaton,
885:Well, the funny thing is, you are never the same person that you were the day before. ~ Jon Foreman,
886:Alec laughed, a short, brittle laugh. “The day I’m wise is the day you’re careful. ~ Cassandra Clare,
887:At the end of the day I have to please myself. And I've made a record to please myself. ~ Jeff Lynne,
888:Back in the day, I used to read 'Archie,' but I haven't been a comic book aficionado. ~ Danai Gurira,
889:Being Native American has been part of my story I guess since the day I was born. ~ Elizabeth Warren,
890:Between the businesse of life and the day of death, a space ought to be interposed. ~ George Herbert,
891:But the day that I die will be the day that I shut my mouth and put down my guitar. ~ Bradley Nowell,
892:For me, when I'm making a movie I like to stay in character throughout the day. ~ Hayden Christensen,
893:I have spent most of the day putting in a comma and the rest of the day taking it out. ~ Oscar Wilde,
894:I like to look like a tomboy during the day and then a pin-up girl at night. ~ Josephine de La Baume,
895:I'm horrible with money. I make bad business decisions every hour of the day. ~ Melissa Harris Perry,
896:I'm sort of a pessimist about tomorrow and an optimist about the day after tomorrow. ~ Eric Sevareid,
897:I never thought I’d see the day when you’d be persuading us to break rules,” said Ron. ~ J K Rowling,
898:It's a gloomy thing, however, to talk about one's own past, with the day breaking. ~ Charles Dickens,
899:It's a tough life, she'd said. "It's the little things that get us through the day. ~ Jeffery Deaver,
900:July 4th ought to be commemorated as the day of deliverance by solemn acts of devotion. ~ John Adams,
901:Let us have wine and women, mirth and laughter, Sermons and soda-water the day after. ~ James Runcie,
902:Lights and shadows wait for the end of the day to give their best performances! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
903:Look beyond what you see with your eyes and peer into the day with your heart. ~ Ellen Grace O Brian,
904:Most days, I practice piano in the mornings and I spend the rest of the day painting. ~ Caio Fonseca,
905:On the day that your mentality
Decides to catch up with your biology,
Come 'round ~ Morrissey,
906:Perhaps this was a day of firsts. The day one dies, of course, is a first in any life. ~ Dean Koontz,
907:The day is always (hers or) his, who works in it with serenity and great aims. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
908:...the day shit is worth money, poor people will be born without an asshole ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
909:The day when I am satisfied with what I have, will be the day I retire from the sport. ~ Tony Parker,
910:The day you catch an idea you fall in love with, even a small one, is a beautiful day. ~ David Lynch,
911:Virginia’s son was born on June 4th, the day on which all allied armies entered Rome. ~ Evelyn Waugh,
912:Always wear a smile sometime during the day - it makes you feel happier and look younger. ~ Kylie Bax,
913:A penny saved is not a penny earned if at the end of the day you still owe a quarter. ~ Mary Landrieu,
914:As he always says, the day there’s no time for manners, the world’s lost to us anyway. ~ Ransom Riggs,
915:At the end of the day, nothing is achievable if you don't have the right collaborators. ~ Glen Berger,
916:At the end of the day, tech workers are not robots: they feel, they think, they have values. ~ Ed Lee,
917:Could Morgan Stanley please wire $1.2 billion to Deutsche Bank by the end of the day? ~ Michael Lewis,
918:Failure to meditate in the morning increases the probability of chaos throughout the day. ~ Joe Sacco,
919:Go and fight every day, no matter what's happened the day before or what might happen. ~ Evan Lysacek,
920:If sexuality was a choice, we'd all have very clear memories of the day we chose. ~ Marshall Thornton,
921:If you start the day reading the obituaries, you live your day a little differently. ~ David Levithan,
922:I lie back on my pillow and think back to that day. The day that I fell for my wife. ~ Colleen Hoover,
923:I only do this because I'm having fun. The day I stop having fun, I'll just walk away. ~ Heath Ledger,
924:It was a sign of growing up, when the dark made no more difference to you than the day. ~ Roddy Doyle,
925:I will never be the best dancer or artist. I will be growing until the day I retire. ~ Misty Copeland,
926:I would do anything for you, Carly Collins. And that’ll be true until the day I die. ~ Courtney Walsh,
927:Nearly every human being is looking for a guide (or guides) to help them win the day. ~ Donald Miller,
928:People say many things, but at the end of the day people can say what they want. ~ Patricia Velasquez,
929:The day dawned bored and looking for trouble, and Daisy woke up needing to get high. ~ Suanne Laqueur,
930:The day of combination is here to stay. Individualism has gone, never to return. ~ John D Rockefeller,
931:The hangover became a part of the day as well allowed-for as the Spanish siesta. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
932:The hillside was thick with trees, the same hill we had left barren the day before. ~ Ruth Emmie Lang,
933:There is nothing I need from the shop, and this is not the day for social profligacy. ~ Per Petterson,
934:The Sabbath is the day on which we learn the art of surpassing civilization. ~ Abraham Joshua Heschel,
935:Validate my existence with your words and I will speak to you all the day long. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
936:We all want somebody to come in and save the day and change our lives for the better. ~ Josh Hartnett,
937:When the day comes when you don’t believe in yourself there’s the door, get the hell out. ~ John Cena,
938:And Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man with him until the breaking of the day. ~ Anonymous,
939:And the day your childhood dies is probably the first day you really know what guilt is. ~ Paul Zindel,
940:At the Day of Judgement we shall not be asked what we have read but what we have done. ~ Thomas Kempis,
941:At the end of the day I separate things; my life is my life and my work is my work. ~ Stella McCartney,
942:Come out of the azure. Love the day. Do not leave the sky out of your landscape. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
943:Count the day won, when the earth, turning on its axis, imposes no additional taxes ~ Franklin P Adams,
944:Do not neglect the day of small things, for little beginnings have big endings ~ Florence Scovel Shinn,
945:Every album I've ever been involved in, on the day that it came out I believed in it. ~ Noel Gallagher,
946:For how long is it a duty to study the Law? To the day of death. ~ Maimonides, Mishneh Torah (c. 1180),
947:If the day ever comes when they know who They are, they may know better where they are. ~ Robert Frost,
948:I know I'm out of your life / But the day that I die / I know you are going to cry ~ Andrew Sean Greer,
949:I promise myself that I will enjoy every minute of the day that is given me to live. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
950:I think, at the end of the day, if youre a good actor, then youre a good actor. ~ John Benjamin Hickey,
951:It's not the fish you catch, it's the peace of mind you take home at the end of the day. ~ Neil Gaiman,
952:It was the day of my Judgment, and I was prepared in a thousand ways that didn’t matter. ~ Andrew Rowe,
953:I wonder what the retirement age is in the novel business.

The day you die. ~ Yasunari Kawabata,
954:leave the place. From the day Mr Radley took Arthur home, people said the house died. But ~ Harper Lee,
955:Listen to people. Listen to yourself at the end of the day, but listen to people a lot. ~ Kevin Biegel,
956:Marlon James, you better fix her.”
It takes the rest of the day to reprogram Nina... ~ Kennedy Ryan,
957:may all your dream's come true but you still have to do and more do
so till the day come
dream ~,
958:Maybe we become New Yorkers the day we realize that New York will go on without us. ~ Colson Whitehead,
959:Nothing is worse than being alone on the evening of the day when one's cow has exploded. ~ Dean Koontz,
960:On the day the world ends A bee circles a clover, A fisherman mends a glimmering net. ~ Czeslaw Milosz,
961:Remember, at the end of the day [election] campaigns are always about the candidates. ~ Chris Christie,
962:Scientists tell us that 98 percent of our 60,000 thoughts are repeats from the day before. ~ Pam Grout,
963:The day I stop seeing you as one of the strongest people I know is the day I wake up human. ~ Amy Plum,
964:The day obedience becomes a quest and not an irritation is the day you gain power. ~ Spencer W Kimball,
965:The day you stop doing the small things is the day you think you're above everybody else. ~ Kevin Hart,
966:They lose the day in expectation of the night, and the night in fear of the dawn. ~ Seneca the Younger,
967:True strength is knowing that you don't have to be strong every single second of the day. ~ Mandy Hale,
968:Until the day we die, our lives are unwritten, which is sometimes a terrifying thought. ~ Emily Haines,
969:We journey to the day,
And tell each other how we sang
To keep the dark away. ~ Emily Dickinson,
970:You have yourself and your instinct - there isn't anything else at the end of the day. ~ Nitin Sawhney,
971:You’ve just lost Ringfresh, and I fear the Shiteofast contract won’t last the day. ~ Barry J Hutchison,
972:As we speak cruel time is fleeing. Seize the day, believing as little as possible in tomorrow. ~ Horace,
973:At the day of judgment we shall not be asked what we have read but what we have done. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
974:At the end of the day it doesn't matter what anybody else thinks as long as you're happy. ~ Demi Lovato,
975:August 28th 2012. Remember that date. It marks the day when the world went raving mad. ~ George Monbiot,
976:Do what thou dost as if the earth were heaven, and thy last day the day of judgment. ~ Charles Kingsley,
977:He utilized my skills during the day and I fantasized about his skills during the night. ~ M K Schiller,
978:I feel like my eyes are killing me at the end of the day and that I shouldn't use them. ~ Alice Hoffman,
979:I hate the day, because it lendeth light
To see all things, but not my love to see. ~ Edmund Spenser,
980:I know I’m out of your life / But the day that I die / I know you are going to cry. ~ Andrew Sean Greer,
981:I think at the end of the day you have to find a balance with what's really important. ~ Julianne Hough,
982:I've lost a large part of my life worrying about moments far away from the day i was in. ~ Debora Geary,
983:Never thought I’d see the day when you’d throw your arms around a vam - someone like me ~ Richelle Mead,
984:“Nights through dreams tell the myths forgotten by the day.” ~ Carl Jung, Memories, Dreams, Reflections,
985:No poll can equal the day-to-day visits of the men and women of the Democratic Party. ~ Richard J Daley,
986:Physically I'm tired at the end of the day and quite glad to be reading in bed by midnight ~ Bob Geldof,
987:The day is coming when even the most closed-minded ridiculers will have to face the truth. ~ David Icke,
988:The day of my birth, my death began its walk. It is walking toward me, without hurrying. ~ Jean Cocteau,
989:The horse is made ready for the day of battle,         but the victory belongs to the LORD. ~ Anonymous,
990:The most radical revolutionary will become a conservative the day after the revolution. ~ Hannah Arendt,
991:The whole idea is to enable you to see mentally the picture at all hours of the day. ~ Claude M Bristol,
992:To survive the day is triumph enough for the walking wounded among the great many of us. ~ Studs Terkel,
993:Victory to the spider. Patience wins the day. And today my patience ends. (Apollymi) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
994:Want to be a better leader? Meditate in the morning and prepare yourself for the day ahead. ~ Joe Sacco,
995:Well, one gets out of bed and the planets don't always hiss or muck up the day, each day. ~ Anne Sexton,
996:What happens is we're all gonna return to dirt, so at the end of the day we're all equal. ~ Wyclef Jean,
997:When people refer to 'Back in the Day,' it was a Wednesday. Just a little fun fact for you. ~ Dane Cook,
998:With that right person, you can have a late-night conversation at any time of the day. ~ David Levithan,
999:You changed everything the day you walked into my life. You are my heart’s second chance. ~ A L Jackson,
1000:You know you are really famous the day you discover you have become a comic character! ~ Nelson Mandela,
1001:A night-cap deck'd his brows instead of bay,- A cap by night, a stocking all the day. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
1002:A smile across the aisle of a bus in the morning could save a suicide later in the day. ~ Fulton J Sheen,
1003:At the end of the day, the Grammys are about recognizing genres that are making an impact. ~ Keith Urban,
1004:At the end of the day, the Washington establishment is going to go where they're going to go. ~ Ted Cruz,
1005:Choose the day and choose the sign of your day! The day's divinity! First thing you see!! ~ Jim Morrison,
1006:Death is God," I said. "Life is Man. The day we are born begins our love affair with death. ~ Tanith Lee,
1007:Don't corral me, and I'll always come home. Just let me go out and play during the day. ~ Sandra Bullock,
1008:Have you ever been shot by one? Because I have and it hurt like the day my dog died... ~ Brian K Vaughan,
1009:I enjoy being active, but I look forward to the day when I can retire to the Internet. ~ Daniel Kahneman,
1010:If I am distracted, it is your fault. You have been my undoing since the day we met. ~ Danielle L Jensen,
1011:If people believed in eternal damnation they might not be seizing the day quite so much. ~ Kate Atkinson,
1012:Play for the day,” he told himself. “Win the day, each day, and so you will win the war. ~ R A Salvatore,
1013:Seize the day, whatever's in it to seize, before something comes along and seizes you. ~ Lloyd Alexander,
1014:Sometimes we're so busy trying to get things and at the end of the day, all we need is love. ~ T D Jakes,
1015:That is because at the close of the day the ship we sail in is the soul, not the body. ~ Sebastian Barry,
1016:That's the day i decided to live every minute of every day like it might be my last. ~ Michelle Leighton,
1017:The backpackers are back on the bandwagon like this was my comeback season back, back in the day ~ Drake,
1018:The best way to live is by not knowing what will happen to you at the end of the day. ~ Donald Barthelme,
1019:The day is dark and cold and dreary; it rains, and the wind is never weary. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1020:The day when shit becomes worth something, the poor will be born without asses. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
1021:This is the day that the LORD has made; let us rejoice and be glad in it.—PSALM 118:24 ESV ~ Sarah Young,
1022:We're all human at the end of the day, making mistakes. But learn from them is the key. ~ Kendrick Lamar,
1023:Why? Because a demon is after me
And he she it has been
Since the day I was born ~ Dorothea Lasky,
1024:You never live in the moment. You've been living in the future since the day I was cursed. ~ Sarah Cross,
1025:At the end of the day, some people just expected more…but sometimes there was no more. ~ Jeannine Allison,
1026:At the end of the day, the greatest power Harry has is in lifting up the people around him. ~ Jim Butcher,
1027:Back in the day, I would wear up to 45 pounds of gold. It would take me four hours to get dressed! ~ Mr T,
1028:Back in the day people made music to go on tour. They didn't make music to make a video. ~ Raphael Saadiq,
1029:He offers me his first smile of the day, and I’m suddenly glad he keeps that thing put away. ~ Kasie West,
1030:I felt overstuffed and dull and disappointed, the way I always do the day after Christmas. ~ Sylvia Plath,
1031:If you begin the day with a laugh, you may, nevertheless, end it with a sob and a sigh. ~ Herman Melville,
1032:I never read Playboy before I started working there and stopped reading it the day I quit. ~ Harold Ramis,
1033:It is so easy to be hopeful in the day time when you can see the things you wish on. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
1034:It rained the day they brought us to Thurmond.
And it rained the day I walked out. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
1035:Look to Africa, when a black king shall be crowned for the day of deliverance is at hand! ~ Marcus Garvey,
1036:Most books today seemed to have been written overnight from books read the day before. ~ Nicolas Chamfort,
1037:My only day off is the day I pitch (in regards to how hard he works out during off-days). ~ Roger Clemens,
1038:Nico leaned over and plucked a grape. Probably that was the guy’s entire diet for the day. ~ Rick Riordan,
1039:Sadly, most girls don’t even know how to flirt during the day, let alone receive a tongue-down. ~ Roosh V,
1040:She needed a break from worrying about what to say and how to act every second of the day. ~ Cindi Madsen,
1041:Socialism will be here the day we share our profits to the degree we share our failures. ~ Malcolm Forbes,
1042:Storytellers use the guide character to encourage the hero and equip them to win the day. ~ Donald Miller,
1043:The beginning of the decline of the Republic was the day they air-conditioned the Capitol. ~ Howard Baker,
1044:The day human dignity became less important than money, Humanity was dead, we became zombies. ~ Anonymous,
1045:The day she left this earth was certainly Heaven’s finest and the saddest day I’ll ever live. ~ Susan May,
1046:The day we find the perfect church, it becomes imperfect the moment we join it. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1047:The day will dawn when Europe will believe only in the man who tramples her underfoot. ~ Honore de Balzac,
1048:‎The day you become old is the day you're not looking for new experiences anymore. ~ Billie Joe Armstrong,
1049:The day you lose your ability to make me laugh, I’ll know that life isn’t worth living. ~ Paul Pilkington,
1050:The day you were born
Heaven wept at its great loss,
Earth joyed at its gain. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1051:We don't eat to live, we live to eat because that's a part of the creativity of the day. ~ Wendell Pierce,
1052:What a fool I was not to tear my heart out on the day when I resolved to avenge myself! ~ Alexandre Dumas,
1053:What the day brings is one thing, what we ourselves contribute to the day is quite another ~ Jos Saramago,
1054:When all hope is lost, pig-headed refusal to acknowledge reality will always save the day. ~ Andy Ihnatko,
1055:You can have your wishes, your plans, but at the end of the day, it's out of your control. ~ Gayle Forman,
1056:You might as well enjoy the day - you never know when and how painfully it could all end. ~ Henry Rollins,
1057:4 The Lord has prepared everything for His purpose — even the wicked for the day of disaster.  ~ Anonymous,
1058:Accountability was a foreign thing, and back in the day I avoided it like I owed it money. ~ Jay Crownover,
1059:As we speak, cruel time is fleeing. Seize the day, believing as little as possible in the morrow. ~ Horace,
1060:Attend to the day, but aim at the highest good. Now, your trajectory is heavenward. That ~ Jordan Peterson,
1061:At the end of the day, we must go forward with hope and not backward by fear and division. ~ Jesse Jackson,
1062:But the day I can't shrug off a twinge of self-pity, is the day I'm washed up for keeps. ~ Jonathan Lethem,
1063:For most celebrities, the biggest meal of the day is toothpaste (they use reduced-fat Crest). ~ Dave Barry,
1064:I don't typically work that late into the night in a studio, I'm more productive during the day. ~ Amy Ray,
1065:If you dare nothing,
then when the day is over,
nothing is all you will have gained. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1066:I like to cry. After I cry hard it’s like it’s morning again and I’m starting the day over. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1067:I look forward to the day when I can be Republican again. I'm an Alan Simpson Republican. ~ Alan K Simpson,
1068:Later in the day, a second verse became clear to my vision. It read: "Pray without ceasing." ~ Mary C Neal,
1069:... life itself is brief, and that is what charges the day with such ridiculous beauty. ~ Garrison Keillor,
1070:My death, taking the light from my eyes, gives back to the day the purity which they soiled. ~ Jean Racine,
1071:On the day he had colonic irrigation: 'I feel I lost my virginity that day in so many ways.' ~ Ben Affleck,
1072:Ray Bannister started to build the guillotine the day Jerry Renault returned to Monument. ~ Robert Cormier,
1073:The day is of infinite length for him who knows how to appreciate and use it. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1074:The day Tarzan opened in London, I sat in a hotel room and discussed the project in detail. ~ Phil Collins,
1075:The people who were trying to make this world worse are not taking the day off. Why should I? ~ Bob Marley,
1076:The things of the night cannot be explained in the day, because they do not then exist. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1077:This is the day which the LORD has made; let us rejoice and be glad in it. PSALM 118:24 NASB ~ Joel Osteen,
1078:Twilight, again. Another ending. No matter how perfect the day is, it always has to end. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1079:Well had the boding tremblers learned to trace the day's disasters in his morning face. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
1080:What a fool I was, not to tear my heart out on the day when I resolved to avenge myself! ~ Alexandre Dumas,
1081:Who hail thee, Man! the pilgrim of the day, spouse of the worm, and brother of the clay. ~ Thomas Campbell,
1082:At the end of the day, everything and everyone can be stolen from us. But not our integrity. ~ Sarah Noffke,
1083:Conquerors live in dread of the day when they are show to be, not superior, but simply lucky. ~ N K Jemisin,
1084:I can’t wait till the day I get to wake up next to you and kiss the hell out of you in public. ~ Vi Keeland,
1085:If I haven't thought about six impossible things before breakfast, I consider the day wasted. ~ Walt Disney,
1086:If I was a waitress, I was too tired at the end of the day when I came home to try to write. ~ Ann Patchett,
1087:I had you. I had you since the day you were born. I asked your mama for you and she said yes. ~ Tillie Cole,
1088:I have externalized the chaotic events of the day, and now I can return to my normal stasis. ~ Jessica Park,
1089:I'm thinking 'tis only slaves do be giving heed to the day that's gone or the day to come. ~ Eugene O Neill,
1090:Now is the time to make good use of time.Today is the day to begin a perfect day. ~ Sri Chinmoy__()__ Mettā,
1091:[Now shut up, brother dear, and let me get back to the brilliant Sadie-saves-the-day part.]) ~ Rick Riordan,
1092:Only an idiot would rely on the energy of a bean or a leaf to stay awake throughout the day. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
1093:That's why school was invented - to give your parents some peace and quiet during the day. ~ Michael Chabon,
1094:The day I found my smile again was when I stood in my own storm and danced with my tribe. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1095:The day must come when trust will be as natural to your nature as distrust now seems to be. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1096:The last time I kissed someone was my wife, the day we lost our son…eight years ago.” With ~ Sloane Kennedy,
1097:The only time I ever enjoyed ironing was the day I accidentally got gin in the steam iron. ~ Phyllis Diller,
1098:The two most important days in your life are the day you are born an the day you find out why. ~ Mark Twain,
1099:Throughout the day no time for memorandums now. Go ahead! Liberty and independence forever. ~ Davy Crockett,
1100:Today is the day you have to start believing in yourself. No one can do it for you anymore. ~ Lauren Graham,
1101:We gotta seize the day. Carpe the diem while we still have diem’s to carpe and all that shit. ~ T M Frazier,
1102:What a fool I was, not to tear my heart out on the day when I resolved to revenge myself! ~ Alexandre Dumas,
1103:When you're feeling full of doubt and fear has got you in a bind, love will save the day. ~ Whitney Houston,
1104:Would the day ever come when I would see her and not feel the earth shift beneath my feet? She ~ Sylvia Day,
1105:A chief event of life is the day in which we have encountered a mind that startled us. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1106:A cold wind blew on the prairie on the day the last buffalo fell. A death wind for my people. ~ Sitting Bull,
1107:A man learns all his life, and dies the day he thinks that he has learnt everything. ~ Nusrat Fateh Ali Khan,
1108:As a founder you have to build a team some day, so why not start the day you found the company? ~ Ron Conway,
1109:Attend to the day, but aim at the highest good. Now, your trajectory is heavenward. That ~ Jordan B Peterson,
1110:At the end of the day I am a writer, and if I don't take care of this, no one else will. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1111:At the end of the day, if you are an actor, you definitely know that you're just work-for-hire. ~ Malik Yoba,
1112:At the end of the day nobody's perfect and everybody's weird whether they embrace it or not ~ Camila Cabello,
1113:At the end of the day, we need a leader who thinks with his head but leads with his heart. ~ Gresham Barrett,
1114:Cease to inquire what the future has in store, and to take as a gift whatever the day brings forth. ~ Horace,
1115:Conquerors live in dread of the day when they are shown to be, not superior, but simply lucky. ~ N K Jemisin,
1116:day we stop fighting for freedom, even if only within our hearts, is the day we lose our souls. ~ M R Forbes,
1117:Despite the company of friendship we still have ourselves to reckon with at the end of the day. ~ Darien Gee,
1118:During the day we lived in the new place, and at night we lived at home—in our dreams. ~ Svetlana Alexievich,
1119:I ached for him, every second of the day, like I was nursing a wound that just wouldn't heal. ~ Karina Halle,
1120:I am scared of the day, when they turn atheism into another religion for controlling masses. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1121:I believe the day is done. Whether it's been the best day or the worst, it's over; let it go. ~ Mary Fairfax,
1122:I know that the hard work got me here. And the day I stop working hard, this can all go away. ~ Kevin Durant,
1123:I'll be making music 'til the day I die. I've done all kinds of stuff, and more is coming. ~ Eddie Van Halen,
1124:I'm not interested in those who do me wrong. There's not enough time in the day for them. ~ Melina Marchetta,
1125:I wanted it to be a day you’d remember forever- the day we stepped into our future together. ~ Caylie Marcoe,
1126:I was in Graham's office the day he bought GEICO. Warren owns one-third of the stock today. ~ Walter Schloss,
1127:I work even in the middle of the day, in the full sunshine, and I enjoy it like a cicada. ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
1128:I would kill each of them before the day was out, even if I had to escort them to hell myself. ~ Celia Aaron,
1129:Life's not about the day when you win the prizes - it's about all the days in between. p 255 ~ Susan Howatch,
1130:My dear, sweet wife. I will love you, no matter how much you embarrass me, until the day I die. ~ Sandi Lynn,
1131:My dream is to see the day when nuclear weapons will be banished from the face of the Earth. ~ Ronald Reagan,
1132:Our lives begin to end the day we become silent about the things that matter"Martin Luther King. ~ Anonymous,
1133:So great was the noise during the day that I used to lie awake at night listening to silence. ~ Muriel Spark,
1134:The day internet stops functioning forever; so many works will get missing forever! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
1135:the day women are allowed to learn to read and write the world will become ungovernable. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1136:There aren't enough hours in the day for me to create the stories my imagination is holding. ~ Laurie Bowler,
1137:The two most important days in your life are the day you are born and the day you find out why. ~ Mark Twain,
1138:The worlds civilization started from the day on which everyone received reward for labour. ~ Andrew Carnegie,
1139:Well, I figure if you're gonna screw things up by skipping school, the day better be worth it. ~ Katie Klein,
1140:Yajna is duty to be performed, or service to be rendered, all twenty-four hours of the day. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1141:You are an atrocious person! Since the day I met you I have become steadily more depraved. ~ Georgette Heyer,
1142:You’re just as beautiful to me as you were the day you were born. The whole moldy pickle look is in. ~ Tijan,
1143:A golfer needs a loving wife to whom he can describe the day's play through the long evening. ~ P G Wodehouse,
1144:Alexander. If you dare nothing, then when the day is over, nothing is all you will have gained. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1145:At the end of the day, if you can't say a line right, it does not matter who your contacts are. ~ Steven Yeun,
1146:At the end of the day, if you follow the music, it'll take you on a really, really great journey ~ Mike Dirnt,
1147:But Chloe loves it, and I love her so I’m willing to do what it takes to spend the day with her. ~ Jana Aston,
1148:Call upon Me in the day of trouble; I will deliver you, and you shall glorify Me. (Ps. 50:15) ~ Robert Morgan,
1149:Did I ever tell you about the day I finally let go of him? That day that led me to you? ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
1150:Every morning like a scholar at his first class I prepare a blank mind for the day to write upon. ~ Bruce Lee,
1151:Every writer dreams about the day they can step into their fiction and wander its hallways. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1152:go. If you can’t sleep at night, perhaps your body can’t get your attention during the day. ~ Sonia Choquette,
1153:I am only a literary lizard basking the day away beneath the great sun of Beauty. That's all. ~ Julian Barnes,
1154:I can't imagine facing the end of the day without a story to drop into on my way towards sleep. ~ Kate Morton,
1155:If you haven't found something strange during the day, it hasn't been much of a day. ~ John Archibald Wheeler,
1156:I think the day handwriting disappears for good is the day humanity is really and truly fucked. ~ C M Stunich,
1157:It's just a matter of willpower. The day you decide it's over, it's over. You never get over it. ~ Junot D az,
1158:It's just a matter of willpower. The day you decide it's over, it's over. You never get over it. ~ Junot Diaz,
1159:Janus wore blue, I wore Patterson Wayne, a businessman from Georgia I’d acquired the day after ~ Claire North,
1160:MAT25.13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. ~ Anonymous,
1161:My heart bleeds for them when someone gets killed. But it’s their own fault at the end of the day. ~ Rob Ford,
1162:Never thought I'd see the day when Death was denied. That leaves taxes as the only certainty. ~ Piers Anthony,
1163:On the day that you were born, you began to die. Do not waste a single moment more! ~ Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche,
1164:Our lives begin to end the day we become silent about things that matter. —MARTIN LUTHER KING JR. ~ Anonymous,
1165:Perhaps the gift you seek already resides within you awaiting the day you choose to unwrap it. ~ Truth Devour,
1166:Reform is like morning glories; they look great early in the day and then they disappear. ~ George W Plunkitt,
1167:Since the day of my birth, my death began its walk. It is walking toward me, without hurrying. ~ Jean Cocteau,
1168:Sometimes, a half-bottle of breakfast tequila just isn’t enough to deal with the day’s reality. ~ Bobby Adair,
1169:Teachers don't work in the summer, and photographers don't shoot in in the middle of the day. ~ John Loengard,
1170:The day I smile on you flirting with another man is the day you know our relationship is dead. ~ Sarah Morgan,
1171:The day seems long, but night is odious; no sleep, but dreams; no dreams but visions strange. ~ Philip Sidney,
1172:The Day We Let Our Convictions Define Our Life Rather Than Our Insecurities, Our True Journey ~ Shahid Kapoor,
1173:The LORD is good. He is a fortress in the day of trouble. He knows those who seek shelter in him. ~ Anonymous,
1174:The two most important days in your life are the day you are born and the day you find out why. ~ Brian Tracy,
1175:Training to me isn't about a set time at the gym - I move at all times of the day and night. ~ Conor McGregor,
1176:When scientific conversations cease, then dogma rather than knowledge begins to rule the day. ~ Jaak Panksepp,
1177:You don't remember the times your dad held your handle bars. You remember the day he let go. ~ Lenore Skenazy,
1178:Americans would prefer that immigrants do their jobs and then disappear at the end of the day. ~ George F Will,
1179:And at the end of the day, funny and interesting will always kick pretty and perfect’s ass. ~ Kristen Johnston,
1180:But he couldn't work every hour of the day. Maybe he could find a way to run into her again. ~ Melissa Jagears,
1181:During the day he had not trusted enough, and had worn himself out with pointless scurryings. ~ Larry McMurtry,
1182:Every day I wake up afraid that I won't be able to write, that today is the day it has left me. ~ Marian Keyes,
1183:Evil must be attacked by. . . the day to day assault of the battering rams of justice. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1184:For mortal kind taketh thought only for the day, and hath no more surety than the shadow of smoke. ~ Aeschylus,
1185:I have different books for different times of the day, let alone different seasons of the year! ~ Colum McCann,
1186:I look forward to the day when the Westminster Parliament is just a council chamber in Europe ~ Kenneth Clarke,
1187:I'ma do my thing until the day the reaper come for me. You can keep on grillin', I'ma smile back. ~ Mac Miller,
1188:I was always a politician from the day the civil rights people chose me as their protest singer. ~ Nina Simone,
1189:My old man always told me never do anything during the day that will keep you awake at night. ~ Jonathan Dunne,
1190:My parents had always been so careful with me, until the day they decided I needed to die. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1191:Negroes - Sweet and docile, Meek, humble, and kind: Beware the day - They change their mind. ~ Langston Hughes,
1192:On the day, it had seemed miraculous, but she’d since learned nothing good had ever come from snow. ~ J D Horn,
1193:Some movies are the kind you take home with you at the end of the day, and some, you can let go. ~ Naomi Watts,
1194:Some of us are fortunate enough to have known what we wanted to be since the day we were born. ~ Robert Cheeke,
1195:The athlete knows the day will never come when he wakes up pain-free. He has to play hurt. ~ Steven Pressfield,
1196:The day before I would have said: 'There aren't two sides'; that day I said, 'No, I'm with you. ~ Evelyn Waugh,
1197:The day I can't pull something useful out of my ass is the day I quit sticking things up my ass. ~ Sean Gibson,
1198:The Day Tara the Great Destroyed the Zombie Queen and Then Ate a Grilled Cheese Sandwich would be ~ Wendy Mass,
1199:The day you write to please everyone you no longer are in journalism. You are in show business. ~ Frank Miller,
1200:the end of the day, you are going to need to do more than think if you want to change your life. ~ Mel Robbins,
1201:Then you look at her and smile a smile your dissembling face will remember until the day you die. ~ Junot D az,
1202:The trick about the theater is at the end of the day you cannot take any of it personally. ~ William Ivey Long,
1203:The two most important days in your life are the day you are born and the day you find out why. ~ Darren Hardy,
1204:We'd all mourn for a while, but at the end of the day we were a tough lot, and we'd survive. ~ Suzanne Johnson,
1205:Yes, the day the world ended and nobody was innocent again. God, how swiftly it all fell down! ~ Arthur Miller,
1206:You can appreciate things at four in the morning that would go right past you during the day. ~ Abigail Thomas,
1207:You know, I do projects that I really care about. I hope I'll stand by that until the day I die! ~ Juno Temple,
1208:At the end of the day, everybody has to take the right decisions for the right reasons. ~ Cyrus Pallonji Mistry,
1209:At the end of the day, I was still a virgin, all alone in a dark room, humping a lubed-up robot. ~ Ernest Cline,
1210:At the end of the day, what I show is real life. I tell the truth. And the truth can be shocking. ~ Larry Clark,
1211:Be pleasant until ten o'clock in the morning and the rest of the day will take care of itself. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
1212:Carpe omnia,” I say. Not carpe diem. Not Seize the Day. No, this says Seize Everything. ~ Maria Dahvana Headley,
1213:Even though we sometimes would not get a thing, we were happy with the joy the day would bring. ~ Stevie Wonder,
1214:From the day I finally finished something, I’ve never had trouble finishing anything again. ~ Steven Pressfield,
1215:I have been known to hang out and party back in the day. I had a weekend that lasted a few years. ~ Vanilla Ice,
1216:I have to meditate before I go to bed, always. I have to let the day go and let the eternal in. ~ Bellamy Young,
1217:I look hot and, most of all, skinny. I love the day after throwing up. I felt like a feather. ~ Chelsea Handler,
1218:I'm past doing one chin-up more than I did the day before. I just kind of do what I feel like. ~ Clint Eastwood,
1219:In the day of prosperity we have many refuges to resort to; in the day of adversity, only one. ~ Horatius Bonar,
1220:I plan for the future, but the only day I really worry about is the day I'm living right now. ~ Richard Simmons,
1221:On the day of judgment, it will be demanded of us not what we have read, but what we have done. ~ Thomas Kempis,
1222:President Bush spent the day calling names he couldn't pronounce in countries he never knew existed. ~ Jay Leno,
1223:So far as the religion of the day is concerned, it is a damned fake ... Religion is all bunk. ~ Thomas A Edison,
1224:The day nothing turns you on - you're dead. No matter how many more years you go on breathing. ~ Malcolm Forbes,
1225:Their curled bodies are a pair of question mark at the end of the puzzling sentence of the day ~ Salman Rushdie,
1226:There are twelve hours in the day, and above fifty in the night. ~ Marie de Rabutin Chantal marquise de Sevigne,
1227:This is the day which the Lord has brought about; we will rejoice and be glad in it. PSALM 118:24 ~ Joyce Meyer,
1228:Today, Blue thought, is the day I stop listening to the future and start living it instead. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1229:Tonight, you got your miracle. The day I saw you, siting with Mila in the park, I got mine. ~ Michelle Leighton,
1230:Whatever the outcome of the day I shall never forget that you hit me when I wasn't even looking! ~ Terry Thomas,
1231:When he endures nothing but endless miseries-- What pleasure is there in living the day after day, ~ Sophocles,
1232:You can make all the birth plans in the world, but at the end of the day - go with the flow. ~ Poppy Montgomery,
1233:Your entire life changes the day that you decide you will no longer accept mediocrity for yourself. ~ Hal Elrod,
1234:You've got to do something, even if it's just to kick-start the day. I use music. And running. ~ Tom Hiddleston,
1235:All the buildings of justice will remain idle on the day when all men have high conscience! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1236:Blues fallin' down like hail And the day keeps on worryin' me There's a hell hound on my trail. ~ Robert Johnson,
1237:Do not swallow the easy moralism of the day, which urges honesty at the expense of desirability. ~ Robert Greene,
1238:He preferred to ease his way into the day, whereas Amelia liked to fling herself at it full tilt. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1239:Holy sleep, do not so seldom bring happiness to the night’s beloved in this earthly labour of the day. ~ Novalis,
1240:If you haven’t found something strange during the day, it hasn’t been much of a day. –JOHN WHEELER ~ Michio Kaku,
1241:If you’re worried or in fear, then you’re bringing more of that into your life throughout the day ~ Rhonda Byrne,
1242:I hope and look forward to the day that there will be a female president of the United States. ~ Priyanka Chopra,
1243:I love having a man in my life, and being his woman at the end of the day. I know it's a dichotomy. ~ Eva Mendes,
1244:I remember the day my mother died, and it's still hard to talk about it. I just blocked it out. ~ Peaches Geldof,
1245:I see the day coming when ceremony must take the place of faith and symbolism replaces morality. ~ Frank Herbert,
1246:I was able to concentrate and focus better on the day I was born than Max is able to even today. ~ Matthew Dicks,
1247:I won’t let anything happen to you. I swear on my life, I’ll protect you until the day I die. ~ Rachel Van Dyken,
1248:Muslims (companions) misunderstood the speech of the Prophet on the day of Ghadeer. ~ Mohammad Hussein Fadlallah,
1249:On the day I took office, the annual inflation rate in Israel had reached a horrific 400 percent. ~ Shimon Peres,
1250:Prayer for the Day God, help me find You in my moments of blindness. This is when I really need You. ~ Anonymous,
1251:Rejoice with the day lily for it is born for a day to live by the mailbox and glorify the roadside ~ Anne Sexton,
1252:Seize the moment and seize the day. Revel in the joy and fight all the harder against despair. I ~ R A Salvatore,
1253:That was the day Alice Mary Love went to the gym and carelessly misplaced a decade of her life. ~ Liane Moriarty,
1254:The day I am unaware of my privileges and unmoved by my greed is the day something has to change. ~ Jen Hatmaker,
1255:The day I die, all that was once mine will be yours, Julián, he would say. Except my dreams. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1256:The day I worry about cleaning my house is the day Sears comes out with a riding vacuum cleaner. ~ Roseanne Barr,
1257:The day your drunk ass went on and on about how chocolate is better than sex, you had me hooked.  ~ Harper Sloan,
1258:The day you teach the child the name of the bird, the child will never see that bird again. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
1259:The purring kitten on her shoulder and the beauty of the day rinsed away her gloom on the walk home. ~ Tara Maya,
1260:There are two great days in a person's life - the day we are born and the day we discover why. ~ William Barclay,
1261:There's no escaping the tragedy of life, which is that we are all aging from the day we are born. ~ Atul Gawande,
1262:There’s no escaping the tragedy of life, which is that we are all aging from the day we are born. ~ Atul Gawande,
1263:They placed me on a pedestal from the day I was born! What choice did I have but to be perfect! ~ Mary E Pearson,
1264:they should feel like home a place that grounds your life where you go to take the day off - the one ~ Rupi Kaur,
1265:Tonight, you got your miracle. The day i saw you, sitting with Mila in the park, i got mine. ~ Michelle Leighton,
1266:Twenty years of schooling and they put you on the day shift - look out out kid, they keep it all hid ~ Bob Dylan,
1267:Wake up every morning and eat a bullfrog first thing, and the rest of the day will go just fine. ~ Carolyn Brown,
1268:You know what the best thing is about the end of the day? Tomorrow, it starts all over again. ~ Douglas Coupland,
1269:You will not be able to enjoy a good night's sleep unless you've worked hard during the day ~ Talal Abu Ghazaleh,
1270:7The LORD is good, A stronghold in the day of trouble; And He knows those who trust in Him. ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
1271:...as the day wore on I watched the birds all flying in one direction, and said, Land lies there. ~ Joshua Slocum,
1272:At the end of the day, no one knows everything about sex, we all have things we can learn. ~ Rachel Kramer Bussel,
1273:Close the day with prayer so that you may have a peaceful night free from dreams and nightmares. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1274:Close your eyes, think of the year ahead. This is your chance. This can be the day it all changes. ~ Gayle Forman,
1275:Come morning I found the day as I have found every other day--without relief or explanation. ~ Mark Z Danielewski,
1276:Eat a live frog first thing in the morning and nothing worse will happen to you the rest of the day. ~ Mark Twain,
1277:How can those who live in the light of the day possibly comprehend the depths of the night? ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1278:I heard an Angel singing; When the day was springing, Mercy, Pity, Peace; Is the world's release. ~ William Blake,
1279:I just sit there. The morning started out like crystal, but the day has turned to broken glass. ~ Sharon M Draper,
1280:I've always considered movies evil; the day that cinema was invented was a black day for mankind. ~ Kenneth Anger,
1281:I won't let anything happen to you - I swear on my life, I'll protect you until the day I die. ~ Rachel Van Dyken,
1282:judges are men who in the cool of the evening undo work that better men do in the heat of the day. ~ Helen Garner,
1283:My day shall be filled to overflowing, yet shall I not haste the day; nor shall I waste the day. ~ Walter Russell,
1284:Norman’s Law: The day the product team is announced, it is behind schedule and over its budget. ~ Donald A Norman,
1285:On the Day of Judgment , life and death are not determined by the world but by God's wisdom and law ~ John Bunyan,
1286:The day and age of the massive corporations that take care of us from beginning to end are over. ~ James Altucher,
1287:The day he learned that he was terminally ill was the day he lost interest in his purchasing power. ~ Mitch Albom,
1288:The day I met Islam, I found a power within myself that no man could destroy or take away from me. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1289:The great day of the Fire-eater - or, should I say, the day of the great Fire-eater - has passed. ~ Harry Houdini,
1290:‎The most important days in your life are the day you were born........and the day you find out why. ~ Mark Twain,
1291:The truth is, I was afraid the day I walked into Stanford. And I was afraid the day I walked out. ~ Carly Fiorina,
1292:Wake up in the morning and say, 'I refuse to be a hack,' and see what happens by the end of the day. ~ Dan Harmon,
1293:When the day became overwhelming and vomiticious, she’d think about her whip and her mystery wolf. ~ Tenaya Jayne,
1294:You cannot add more minutes to the day, but you can utilize each one to the fullest. ~ Menachem Mendel Schneerson,
1295:You know, back in the day, when a guy saved a Princess's life, she would reward him with a kiss. ~ Amanda Hocking,
1296:A career may end with retirement and lots of “toys.” A calling isn’t over until the day you die. ~ John Ortberg Jr,
1297:All comes out even at the end of the day, and all comes out still more even when all the days are over. ~ Voltaire,
1298:...as the day wore on I watched the birds all flying in one direction, and said, "Land lies there. ~ Joshua Slocum,
1299:A true spiritual seeker should exercise control all the time, throughout the day and night. ~ Mata Amritanandamayi,
1300:At the end of the day, it's still a show about guys who ride extremely fast motorcycles for a living. ~ Doug Liman,
1301:Death is the only inescapable, unavoidable, sure thing. We are sentenced to die the day we're born. ~ Gary Gilmore,
1302:Happiness is not the victory, success or accomplishment; it is what happens at the end of the day? ~ M F Moonzajer,
1303:He had been unkempt the day before, but after the stress of his morning, he looked downright indigent. ~ S M Reine,
1304:I am only concerned with politics so I may see the day when I don't have to be concerned with politics. ~ Ayn Rand,
1305:If you begin to rely upon yourself and become arrogant in your skill, that is the day you will fall. ~ Chuck Black,
1306:If you'd just fight like you fuck, you'd've walked out of this room the day I carried you in. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1307:If you practiced for the day, then you have won. If you were lazy for the day, then you have lost. ~ Ming Dao Deng,
1308:I learned law so well, the day I graduated I sued the college, won the case, and got my tuition back. ~ Fred Allen,
1309:I mean, at the end of the day, what the hell does it matter who I end up with if it can't be you? ~ Tabitha Suzuma,
1310:I'm looking forward to the day when my country is saved - and the current winner becomes a loser. ~ Garry Kasparov,
1311:I'm not very disciplined. I tend to write late at night because I get distracted during the day. ~ Arthur Bradford,
1312:It's one of the most important things at the end of the day, being able to say no to an investment. ~ Henry Kravis,
1313:Leadership cannot just go along to get along. Leadership must meet the moral challenge of the day. ~ Jesse Jackson,
1314:Most people are just trying to get through the day. Sophisticated people learn how to get from the day. ~ Jim Rohn,
1315:The armies of the day have chased the army of the night, Heaven and earth are filled with purity and light. ~ Rumi,
1316:The day it went live on Kindle, 33 people visited my web site. I wish they'd all bought the book. ~ Marilynn Larew,
1317:The day she clips her way out of her cocoon, the only sound she plans to hear is a deafening cheer. ~ Nikki Grimes,
1318:This is the day which the Lord has brought about; we will rejoice and be glad in it ( Psalm 118:24 ) ~ Joyce Meyer,
1319:Unhappy times are the best for levity. You don’t light candles in the middle of the day, do you? ~ Joe Abercrombie,
1320:We learn something every day, and lots of times it's that what we learned the day before was wrong. ~ Bill Vaughan,
1321:You are my dark turned to bright, the day into my light. A vision of splendour to my lights, light. ~ Truth Devour,
1322:As a man handles his troubles during the day, so he goes to bed at night a General, Captain, or Private. ~ E W Howe,
1323:At the end of the day if you want to entertain people, you've got to take your ego out of the equation. ~ Paul Feig,
1324:At the end of the day, that's what a family is - a group of different people who accept each other. ~ Sara Sheridan,
1325:At the end of the day, the biggest obstacle to evangelism is Christians who don’t share the gospel. ~ Albert Mohler,
1326:At the end of the day, your fans are the people who support you in and out. And their opinions matter. ~ Kevin Hart,
1327:but I couldn’t get through the day wearing clothes belonging to elderly people. I am not Alexa Chung ~ Marian Keyes,
1328:Carpe diem they say, Seize the day, Because before long, Tomorrow will dawn, And you will be gone. ~ Laura Thalassa,
1329:Do not just go through the day without pausing to ponder! You shall only retire wondering. ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
1330:Do what you do and mean it every second of the day. If you don't, you're living someone else's life. ~ Corey Taylor,
1331:Fool that I am," said he,"that I did not tear out my heart the day I resolved to revenge myself". ~ Alexandre Dumas,
1332:He had awakened at five that morning, as the condemned man awakens at dawn on the day of his execution, ~ Anonymous,
1333:I'd known enough people for every minute of the day, and yet still didn't have anyone as my two a.m. ~ Sarah Dessen,
1334:If anyone walks during the day, he doesn't stumble, because he sees the light of this world. John 11:9 ~ Beth Moore,
1335:I have nothing against kids—as long as they go home with their parents at the end of the day. ~ Michael A Stackpole,
1336:I nearly die of fear before I go on stage. Something wicked. I can't eat a thing the day before a gig. ~ John Lydon,
1337:It's a great way to start the day, hearing you've been nominated for an Emmy. It's just thrilling. ~ Allison Janney,
1338:It seems like bands have stopped making timeless, great rock albums like they did back in the day. ~ Jonathan Davis,
1339:It was late afternoon. Keith had done what had to be done for the day and didn't feel like doing more. ~ Alan Ryker,
1340:My single biggest personal improvement as CEO occurred on the day when I stopped being too positive. ~ Ben Horowitz,
1341:People are really talkative in New York. Someone always comes up to me and says 'Hi' during the day. ~ Lana Del Rey,
1342:Quote of the day: “Friendship is like peeing your pants; everyone can see it but only you can feel it. ~ Penny Reid,
1343:Sex takes up a very small part of the day, anyway.” “It makes the rest of the day worth living.” “You ~ Herman Wouk,
1344:So many wonderful books to write, and not enough hours in the day. An embarrassment of riches. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1345:something important the day Sonya departed: you cannot keep someone who has already left you behind. ~ Sejal Badani,
1346:Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. Sufficient unto the moment is the appearance of reality ~ D H Lawrence,
1347:The body she inhabited during the day was not hers but rather a reflection from other people's eyes. ~ Elias Khoury,
1348:The girl is an accident waiting to happen: vulnerable, impressionable, and foolish as the day is long. ~ Tessa Dawn,
1349:The sun himself is weak when he first rises, and gathers strength and courage as the day gets on. ~ Charles Dickens,
1350:The two most important days in your life are the day you are born and the day you find out why. —Mark ~ Lola St Vil,
1351:We've been hearing about the death of the novel ever since the day after Don Quixote was published. ~ Jay McInerney,
1352:When I stop working the rest of the day is posthumous. I'm only really alive when I'm writing. ~ Tennessee Williams,
1353:Within a system which denies the existence of basic human rights, fear tends to be the order of the day. ~ Aung San,
1354:America is less safe today than it was the day that Barack Obama became president of the United States. ~ Mike Pence,
1355:At the end of the day, the end of the movie is sort of ambiguous - it's whatever you want it to be. ~ Jonathan Groff,
1356:Because that was something else Brennan hadn’t done since the day of the rape. He hadn’t cried. Not ~ Sloane Kennedy,
1357:Brethren and sisters, the day of miracles is not passed except for those whose faith has passed. ~ Spencer W Kimball,
1358:Carpe omnia,” I say. Not carpe diem. Not Seize the Day. No, this says Seize Everything. I’ll ~ Maria Dahvana Headley,
1359:Closer at hand, the wheeling gulls were as surly and lackadaisical as the day promised to make most men. ~ Glen Cook,
1360:Dedicated to everyone who knows the importance of laughter, and counts it as their workout for the day. ~ Cassie Mae,
1361:Every book for me is a chapter in the long book which will finally be closed on the day of my death. ~ Peter Ackroyd,
1362:Hard to celebrate the day you were born when everybody seems to wish you were never born at all. ~ Tiffany D Jackson,
1363:I had never been able to admit to myself how happy Oliver had made me the day he’d swallowed my peach. ~ Andr Aciman,
1364:I realized that I travel too much on the day I began tidying an airport as if it were my bedroom. ~ Naomi Shihab Nye,
1365:I reckon if I can't spend the day sleeping, the next best thing is to spend it reading and drinking. ~ Pete McCarthy,
1366:I speak to H. in a bar         in downtown L.A. Over a schooner of beer         he waits out the day ~ Philip Levine,
1367:It was not that he was feckless, more that he had simply not been around the day they handed out feck. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1368:I will work with a director who has good material because at the end of the day, that's what counts. ~ Javier Bardem,
1369:Lavish love on every living being you meet. See how different you feel at the end of the day. ~ Sarah Ban Breathnach,
1370:Life has a way of drivin' things out of you, until you only got room to deal with the day-to-day. ~ Shayne McClendon,
1371:Love isn't about what we did yesterday; it's about what we do today and tomorrow and the day after ~ Grace Lee Boggs,
1372:Nothing is deader than yesterday’s science-fiction— and Verne belongs to the day before yesterday. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
1373:Often when people feel tired—at any time of the day—what they really need is more water, not more sleep. ~ Hal Elrod,
1374:One of the problems we have is children are not in school long enough in the day and during the year. ~ Michael Gove,
1375:Swallow a toad in the morning and you will encounter nothing more disgusting the rest of the day. ~ Nicolas Chamfort,
1376:that huge and portentous sound sledgehammered its way into the thin copper routine of the day: WHAMM! ~ Stephen King,
1377:The bride's getting ready to toss her bouquet, so get me up there! Mom said the day after she turned 96. ~ June Shaw,
1378:The day after Independence Day, the sulfur from the fireworks mingling with the ocean salt - summer. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1379:The day is like a diamond, all beautiful warmth on the outside but without any heat to accompany it. ~ Michelle Zink,
1380:The day I think about throwing the ball away at the beginning of a play, I should stop playing. ~ Robert Griffin III,
1381:The day of parts of the country hating each other, or rivalries like that... I feel like that's dead. ~ Fred Armisen,
1382:The day of reckoning is not just coming for Saddam Hussein. It's coming for the anti-war movement. ~ Andrew Sullivan,
1383:The day our memories become larger than our dreams is the day our soul begins to shrink.” —IKE REIGHARD ~ Zig Ziglar,
1384:The day you start giving importance to the life of even a little fly, you turn into a holy man! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1385:The first most important day of you life is the day you were born. The second is when you discover why. ~ Mark Twain,
1386:The start of the day is often the best time to get things done. This is somewhat related to willpower. ~ Tim Ferriss,
1387:This is the essence of all sciences - that you should know who you will be when the Day of Reckoning arrives. ~ Rumi,
1388:Today was the day when you could decide to become a new kid and be that kid for the rest of your life. ~ Mac Barnett,
1389:We wake and whisper awhile, But, the day gone by, Silence and sleep like fields Of amaranth lie. ~ Walter de La Mare,
1390:What'll we do with ourselves this afternoon? And the day after that, and the next thirty years? ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1391:Work every day. No matter what has happened the day or night before, get up and bite on the nail. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1392:At the end of the day, with all due respect, the Jews are the ultimate victims of the twentieth century. ~ Ari Shavit,
1393:At the end of the day you gotta feel some way. So why not feel unbeatable? Why not feel untouchable. ~ Conor McGregor,
1394:Be pleasant until ten o’clock in the morning and the rest of the day will take care of itself. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
1395:Don't look forward to the day you stop suffering, because when it comes you'll know you're dead. ~ Tennessee Williams,
1396:Each day is a lifetime. In the morning we are born. The day lies before us: vast and bright and new. ~ Michael Leunig,
1397:Faith, girl, faith. At the end of the day, that’s all we have.” Charlotte rested her cheek against her ~ Rachel Hauck,
1398:For the rest of the day, her weight echoed in my empty hands, light but dense, her throes and kicks. ~ Nic Pizzolatto,
1399:Gee, Cingle, that’s pretty subtle.” She spread her arms. “Subtlety ended for me the day I hit puberty. ~ Harlan Coben,
1400:He realized that, despite the dangers and alarms of the day, waiting was perhaps the worst thing of all. ~ Dan Abnett,
1401:I couldn't wait to grow a mustache. I stopped shaving my upper lip the day I graduated from high school. ~ John Oates,
1402:I still remember the day my father took me to the Cemetery of Forgotten Books for the first time. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1403:I still remember the day my father took me to the Cemetery of Forgotten Books for the first time. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zafon,
1404:It might be scary because you're taking a risk, but at the end of the day you can say you tried. ~ Julianna Margulies,
1405:It's kind of a crazy art form, movies, in that you have to get it right the day you do it, generally. ~ Noah Baumbach,
1406:My muse has more projects on her wish list than I have hours in the day to write. #authorproblems ~ Michelle M Pillow,
1407:Prayer for the Day Higher Power, help me to learn from my attitudes. Whatever the outcome, help me learn. ~ Anonymous,
1408:The Academy days were half physical activity. It was like half the day was gym. Stabby, stabby gym. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1409:The day the Church abandons Her universal tongue will be the day before She returns to the Catecombs. ~ Pope Pius XII,
1410:The day you leave, this will be your only contentment: if you have made the existence a little more beautiful. ~ Osho,
1411:the sun, the Nigerians are loading up for the day. One balances a carved elephant on one finger, another ~ Sara Alexi,
1412:Yesterday was too early. Tomorrow will be too late. Today is the day of reckoning for each of us. ~ Philip G Zimbardo,
1413:You are an ordinary person till the day you realise that you have the power to change the world! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1414:And the day came when the risk to remain tight in a bud was more painful than the risk it took to blossom. ~ Anais Nin,
1415:And the day came when the risk to remain tight in a bud was more painful than the risk it took to blossom. ~ Ana s Nin,
1416:At the end of the day after a few speeches and a lot of campaign stops, I'm more energized than drained. ~ Mitt Romney,
1417:At the end of the day, remind yourself that you did the best you could today, and that is good enough. ~ Lori Deschene,
1418:At the end of the day, what actors really want to do is act a lot and not wait around in the trailer. ~ William H Macy,
1419:Aujourd’hui, rien.
That’s what Louis XVI wrote in his diary on the day of the storming of the Bastille. ~ Jo Walton,
1420:But who could agree with someone who was so certain you were going to be sober the day after tomorrow? ~ Malcolm Lowry,
1421:Every author ought to write every book as if he were going to be beheaded the day he finished it. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1422:Everybody has the same amount of time during the day. You can either spend your time or invest your time. ~ Chip Kelly,
1423:Every end of the day is a great movie and the Sun above is surely the leading actor in this film! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1424:here is the testimony of faith: darkness is not dark to God; the night is as bright as the day. ~ Barbara Brown Taylor,
1425:I guess at the end of the day, all women like to be appreciated and treated with respect and kindness. ~ Sofia Vergara,
1426:I never feel like I conquered the day and did everything I possibly should have, could have, would have. ~ Hilary Duff,
1427:I say, if your knees aren’t green by the end of the day, you ought to seriously re-examine your life. ~ Bill Watterson,
1428:It’s disorienting to visit the Vineyard in the manner of the lowliest of tourists: the day-tripper. ~ Elin Hilderbrand,
1429:I used to tell John my dreams, not to understand them but to get rid of them, clear my mind for the day. ~ Joan Didion,
1430:Never ever forget that you are a constellation and I have owned a telescope since the day I was born. ~ Rudy Francisco,
1431:No poem should be an urn to contain a meaning, but a net to catch what meanings float through the day. ~ J D McClatchy,
1432:Proverbs 11:4 4 Riches won’t help on the day of judgment,        but right living can save you from death. ~ Anonymous,
1433:Pushing yourself to be the best is unsustainable. Simply push yourself to be better than the day before. ~ Simon Sinek,
1434:« Quote of the day: “Friendship is like peeing your pants; everyone can see it but only you can feel it». ~ Penny Reid,
1435:Technology is always double-edged, and the day stone tools were invented, axe murder became possible. ~ Elizabeth Bear,
1436:The day I saw my mom eating the Santa cookies on the plate was one of the most horrific days of my life. ~ Halle Berry,
1437:The day you graduate from childhood to adulthood is the day you take full responsibility for your life. ~ Darren Hardy,
1438:The day you learn to be publically specific in your prayer, that is the day you will discover power. ~ David Wilkerson,
1439:When I tried to give my half-eaten ice cream to another child, I ran into the first problem of the day. ~ Graham Parke,
1440:... wondering how it was that one person's absence could rob the day so wholly of its shape and meaning. ~ Kate Morton,
1441:You really want to make sure that you have fun, at the end of the day. If its not fun, whats the point. ~ Ayelet Zurer,
1442:You’re done with work for the day.” It’s not a question. “Am I?” “Meet me out front.” The line goes dead. ~ Kyra Davis,
1443:You will always remain lonely till the day you meet a person who can understand your mind deeply! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1444:And besides, I like to cry. After I cry hard it's like it's morning again and I'm starting the day over. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1445:At the end of the day, that's our sole purpose and our sole reason for existing, is to love somebody else. ~ Nikki Reed,
1446:At the end of the day, you cant have a vision; you have to have a hope. This is where the miracle comes in. ~ Dan Colen,
1447:Back in the day after I won my first pageant there was an agency that was getting me work on the side. ~ Maria Menounos,
1448:But who could agree with someone who was so certain you were going to be sober the day after to-morrow? ~ Malcolm Lowry,
1449:He from thick films shall purge the visual ray,  And on the sightless eyeball pour the day. ~ Alexander Pope, Messiah,
1450:I did not think I would see the day when, you know, an AIG would not be able to have its checks clear. ~ Warren Buffett,
1451:If sexuality means saying yes to life, then you should be able to remain sexual until the day you die. ~ Susan Sarandon,
1452:If you were your own employer, would you be entirely satisfied with the day’s work you have done today? ~ Napoleon Hill,
1453:I have to paint at least two times a week, and there's not enough time in the day to do everything. ~ Mary Lynn Rajskub,
1454:I love track and field, but I also know the day will come when I will have to do something else. ~ Jackie Joyner Kersee,
1455:in the day after humans disappear, nature takes over and immediately begins cleaning house - our houses. ~ Alan Weisman,
1456:I only work at night, generally. Usually when I work [during the day] I'll black out the windows or something. ~ Grimes,
1457:It is as clear as the sun and as evident as the day that there is no God and that there can be none. ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
1458:It is the duty of every American citizen to take part in a vigorous debate on the issues of the day. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1459:It is worth emphasizing that Iran released our hostages in 1981 the day Ronald Reagan was sworn into office. ~ Ted Cruz,
1460:I took the LSAT the day 'Jersey Shore' premiered, and after that I was too busy to go to law school. ~ Vinny Guadagnino,
1461:It seems as if the day was not wholly profane in which we have given heed to some natural object. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1462:Its important to be honest and truthful with your constituents. At the end of the day, we represent them. ~ Devin Nunes,
1463:Lord, how the day passes! It’s like a life—so quickly when we don’t watch it and so slowly when we do. ~ John Steinbeck,
1464:Nature is my manifestation of God.
I go to nature every day for inspiration in the day's work. ~ Frank Lloyd Wright,
1465:Now because he saved the day they're making another solo Hulk movie after the second Avengers comes out. ~ Lou Ferrigno,
1466:October's gold is dim — the forests rot, The weary rain falls ceaseless, while the day Is wrapped in damp. ~ David Gray,
1467:One must wait until the evening to see how splendid the day was; one cannot judge life until death. ~ Charles de Gaulle,
1468:Prayer for the Day Higher Power, help me to choose wisely. Help me remember I'm responsible for my choices. ~ Anonymous,
1469:she feels, for the first time since her father’s death, like she’s given the day everything it wanted. ~ Richard Powers,
1470:The day is not distant when we must bear and adopt [the abolition of slavery], or worse will follow. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1471:The human being, whether he realises it or not, is trusting someone or something every moment of the day. ~ Idries Shah,
1472:The sun was climbing over the hills, rapidly warming the day and making the ice turn to steam as it melted. ~ S M Reine,
1473:Too stale for the day-old bakery, so serve them to the wedding guests. Gotcha. My Big Fat Redneck Wedding. ~ Lori Wilde,
1474:We would be more American on the day we permitted same-sex marriage than we were on the day before. ~ David Blankenhorn,
1475:What is better than to sit at the end of the day and drink wine with friends, or substitutes for friends? ~ James Joyce,
1476:You might be a redneck if you refer to the time you won a free case of oil as the day my ship came in. ~ Jeff Foxworthy,
1477:All the day long-
yet not long enough for the skylark,
singing, singing.
~ Matsuo Basho, all the day long
,
1478:And the day came when the risk to remain tight in a bud was more painful than the risk it took to blossom. ~ Jen Sincero,
1479:Any director will tell you, no matter how big his budget, that it's always the budget and the day count. ~ Michael Sucsy,
1480:As a student in London, I had seen so many shows, so many plays and had seen so many greats of the day. ~ David Naughton,
1481:At the end of the day, if you're a professional athlete in track and field you are the CEO of your company. ~ Carl Lewis,
1482:At the end of the day, it's, 'Can we contribute as a group?' There are things that are going to happen. ~ Steve Smith Sr,
1483:At the end of the day, the questions we ask of ourselves determine the type of people that we will become. ~ Leo Babauta,
1484:At the end of the day your ability to connect with your readers comes down to how you make them feel. ~ Benjamin J Carey,
1485:Dreams in general take their rise from those incidents which have most occupied the thoughts during the day. ~ Herodotus,
1486:I'm sick of Soup Of The Day, man. It's time we make a decision. I need to know what Soup From Now On is. ~ Mitch Hedberg,
1487:In the day you rise in your strength, toothless and clawless, you will be as harmless as an army of clams. ~ Jack London,
1488:I think, back in the day, when I was first starting to make music, all I wanted to do was to get a record deal. ~ G Eazy,
1489:It's very often true that some women look better without makeup, but that's only during the day. ~ Diane von Furstenberg,
1490:It was a beautiful letdown, the day I knew, that all the riches this world had to offer me, will never do. ~ Jon Foreman,
1491:It was usually not the big things that destroyed marriages but the day-to-day treating each other poorly. ~ Jim Harrison,
1492:I was a crazy guy in Hollywood back in the day, and then when I switched into theater I got into work mode. ~ Scott Haze,
1493:Life is the lust of a lamp for the light that is dark till the dawn of the day that we die. ~ Algernon Charles Swinburne,
1494:None of that “the day is over, now I can chill in front of my Firefly DVDs for the seventeenth time” warmth. ~ S M Reine,
1495:Now I see that going out into the testing ground of men it is the tongue and not the deed that wins the day. ~ Sophocles,
1496:People learn something every day, and a lot of time it's that what they learned the day before was wrong. ~ Bill Vaughan,
1497:Routine was going to kill Michael J. Roscoe and this was the day death had chosen to come calling. Of ~ Anthony Horowitz,
1498:She looked hard-shell and maybe a little weary for so early in the day, the way lady cops and hookers ~ Michael Connelly,
1499:The day it all went wrong for me was 11 August 1989. That was the day I killed a man for the first time. ~ Simon Kernick,
1500:The day you don't have a problem, you'll probably decide that that's a problem, and go looking for one. ~ Seanan McGuire,

IN CHAPTERS [300/1426]



  625 Integral Yoga
  371 Poetry
  103 Fiction
   74 Philosophy
   66 Occultism
   61 Christianity
   55 Mysticism
   50 Yoga
   28 Psychology
   17 Philsophy
   17 Mythology
   6 Integral Theory
   6 Education
   6 Baha i Faith
   5 Science
   5 Hinduism
   3 Zen
   3 Theosophy
   3 Sufism
   3 Kabbalah
   2 Buddhism
   1 Cybernetics
   1 Alchemy


  317 The Mother
  251 Sri Aurobindo
  245 Satprem
   69 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   64 H P Lovecraft
   52 William Wordsworth
   45 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   41 Walt Whitman
   39 Sri Ramakrishna
   32 Rabindranath Tagore
   30 James George Frazer
   23 Anonymous
   22 William Butler Yeats
   22 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   22 Robert Browning
   21 Carl Jung
   19 John Keats
   17 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   16 Jorge Luis Borges
   15 Friedrich Nietzsche
   14 Friedrich Schiller
   13 Aleister Crowley
   12 Saint John of Climacus
   11 Ovid
   10 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   10 A B Purani
   9 Swami Krishnananda
   9 Plato
   8 Nirodbaran
   8 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   7 Henry David Thoreau
   7 Baha u llah
   6 Lucretius
   6 Joseph Campbell
   5 Rudolf Steiner
   5 Plotinus
   4 Jordan Peterson
   4 Franz Bardon
   4 Edgar Allan Poe
   3 Vyasa
   3 Swami Vivekananda
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Saint Teresa of Avila
   3 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   3 Li Bai
   3 Kabir
   3 Jalaluddin Rumi
   3 Hafiz
   3 George Van Vrekhem
   3 Aldous Huxley
   2 Taigu Ryokan
   2 Paul Richard
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 H. P. Lovecraft
   2 Aristotle
   2 Alice Bailey


  177 Record of Yoga
   64 Lovecraft - Poems
   52 Wordsworth - Poems
   45 Shelley - Poems
   38 Whitman - Poems
   38 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   31 Tagore - Poems
   30 The Golden Bough
   25 Agenda Vol 01
   24 Agenda Vol 04
   23 The Bible
   22 Yeats - Poems
   22 Browning - Poems
   22 Agenda Vol 10
   20 Agenda Vol 02
   19 Keats - Poems
   18 Agenda Vol 05
   17 Emerson - Poems
   17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   17 Agenda Vol 11
   17 Agenda Vol 07
   16 Agenda Vol 06
   16 Agenda Vol 03
   15 Savitri
   15 City of God
   14 Schiller - Poems
   14 Agenda Vol 12
   14 Agenda Vol 09
   13 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   13 Prayers And Meditations
   13 Agenda Vol 08
   12 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   12 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   12 Labyrinths
   12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   11 On the Way to Supermanhood
   11 Metamorphoses
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   10 Questions And Answers 1953
   10 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   10 Collected Poems
   9 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   9 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   9 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   9 Questions And Answers 1955
   9 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   9 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   9 Agenda Vol 13
   8 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   8 Talks
   7 Walden
   7 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   7 Questions And Answers 1954
   7 Magick Without Tears
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   7 Anonymous - Poems
   6 Words Of Long Ago
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   6 Some Answers From The Mother
   6 Questions And Answers 1956
   6 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   6 On Education
   6 Of The Nature Of Things
   6 Liber ABA
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   5 Vedic and Philological Studies
   5 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   5 The Phenomenon of Man
   5 The Future of Man
   5 Letters On Yoga IV
   5 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   5 Faust
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   5 5.1.01 - Ilion
   4 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   4 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Poe - Poems
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Letters On Yoga II
   4 Letters On Poetry And Art
   4 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   4 Borges - Poems
   3 Words Of The Mother II
   3 Vishnu Purana
   3 Twilight of the Idols
   3 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
   3 The Secret Of The Veda
   3 The Perennial Philosophy
   3 The Human Cycle
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Song of Myself
   3 Preparing for the Miraculous
   3 Li Bai - Poems
   3 Goethe - Poems
   3 General Principles of Kabbalah
   3 Aion
   2 Words Of The Mother III
   2 Words Of The Mother I
   2 The Way of Perfection
   2 The Red Book Liber Novus
   2 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   2 Symposium
   2 Songs of Kabir
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Ryokan - Poems
   2 Rumi - Poems
   2 Raja-Yoga
   2 Poetics
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Hafiz - Poems
   2 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   2 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   2 Agenda Vol 1


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Day after day, for seventeen years, She sat with us to tell us of her impossible odyssey. Ah, how well we now understand why She needed such an 'outlaw' and an incorrigible heretic like us to comprehend a little bit of her impossible odyssey into 'nothing.' And how well we now understand her infinite patience with us, despite all our revolts, which ultimately were only the revolts of the old species against itself. The final revolt. 'It is not a revolt against the British government which any one can easily do. It is, in fact, a revolt against the whole universal Nature!' Sri Aurobindo had proclaimed fifty years earlier. She listened to our grievances, we went away and we returned. We wanted no more of it and we wanted still more. It was infernal and sublime, impossible and the sole possibility in this old, asphyxiating world. It was the only place one could go to in this barbedwired, mechanized world, where Cincinnati is just as crowded and polluted as Hong Kong. The new species is the last free place in the general Prison. It is the last hope for the earth. How we listened to her little faltering voice that seemed to return from afar, afar, after having crossed spaces and seas of the mind to let its little drops of pure, crystalline words fall upon us, words that make you see. We listened to the future, we touched the other thing. It was incomprehensible and yet filled with another comprehension. It eluded us on all sides, and yet it was dazzlingly obvious. The 'other species' was really radically other, and yet it was vibrating within, absolutely recognizable, as if it were THAT we had been seeking from age to age, THAT we had been invoking through all our illuminations, one after another, in Thebes as in Eleusis as everywhere we have toiled and grieved in the skin of a man. It was for THAT we were here, for that supreme Possible in the skin of a man at last. And then her voice grew more and more frail, her breath began gasping as though She had to traverse greater and greater distances to meet us. She was so alone to beat against the walls of the old prison. Many claws were out all around. Oh, we would so quickly have cut ourself free from all this fiasco to fly away with Her into the world's future. She was so tiny, stooped over, as if crushed beneath the 'spiritual' burden that all the old surrounding species kept heaping upon her. They didn't believe, no. For them, She was ninety-five years old + so many days. Can someone become a new species all alone? They even grumbled at Her: they had had enough of this unbearable Ray that was bringing their sordid affairs into the daylight. The Ashram was slowly closing over Her. The old world wanted to make a new, golden little Church, nice and quiet. No, no one wanted TO
  BECOME. To worship was so much easier. And then they bury you, solemnly, and the matter is settled - the case is closed: now, no one need bother any more except to print some photographic haloes for the pilgrims to this brisk little business. But they are mistaken. The real business will take place without them, the new species will fly up in their faces - it is already flying in the face of the earth, despite all its isms in black and white; it is exploding through all the pores of this battered old earth, which has had enough of shams - whether illusory little heavens or barbarous little machines.

00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A scientist once thought that he had clinched the issue and cut the Gordian knot when he declared triumphantly with reference to spirit sances: "Very significant is the fact that spirits appear only in closed chambers, in half obscurity, to somnolent minds; they are nowhere in the open air, in broad daylight to the wide awake and vigilant intellect!" Well, if the fact is as it is stated, what does it prove? Night alone reveals the stars, during the day they vanish, but that is no proof that stars are not existent. Rather the true scientific spirit should seek to know why (or how) it is so, if it is so, and such a fact would exactly serve as a pointer, a significant starting ground. The attitude of the jesting Pilate is not helpful even to scientific inquiry. This matter of the Spirits we have taken only as an illustration and it must not be understood that this is a domain of high mysticism; rather the contrary. The spiritualists' approach to Mysticism is not the right one and is fraught with not only errors but dangers. For the spiritualists approach their subject with the entire scientific apparatus the only difference being that the scientist does not believe while the spiritualist believes.
   Mystic realities cannot be reached by the scientific consciousness, because they are far more subtle than the subtlest object that science can contemplate. The neutrons and positrons are for science today the finest and profoundest object-forces; they belong, it is said, almost to a borderl and where physics ends. Nor for that reason is a mystic reality something like a mathematical abstraction, -n for example. The mystic reality is subtler than the subtlest of physical things and yet, paradoxical to say, more concrete than the most concrete thing that the senses apprehend.

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.
  In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

0 0.02 - Topographical Note, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  From 1960, the Agenda took its final shape arid grew for thirteen years, until May 1973, filling thirteen volumes in all (some six thousand pages), with a change of setting in March 1962 at the time of the Great Turning in Mother's yoga when She permanently retired to her room upstairs, as had Sri Aurobindo in 1926. The interviews then took place high up in this large room carpeted in golden wool, like a ship's stateroom, amidst the rustling of the Copper Pod tree and the cawing of crows. Mother would sit in a low rosewood chair, her face turned towards Sri Aurobindo's tomb, as though She were wearing down the distance separating that world from our own. Her voice had become like that of a child, one could hear her laughter. She always laughed, this Mother. And then her long silences. Until the day the disciples closed her door on us. It was May 19, 1973. We did not want to believe it. She was alone, just as we were suddenly alone. Slowly, painfully, we had to discover the why of this rupture. We understood nothing of the jealousies of the old species, we did not yet realize that they were becoming the 'owners' of Mother - of the Ashram, of Auroville, of
  Sri Aurobindo, of everything - and that the new world was going to be denatured into a new

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   TheChhandyogya12 gives a whole typal scheme of this universal reality and explains how to realise it and what are the results of the experience. The Universal Brahman means the cosmic movement, the cyclic march of things and events taken in its global aspect. The typical movement that symbolises and epitomises the phenomenon, embodies the truth, is that of the sun. The movement consists of five stages which are called the fivefold sma Sma means the equal Brahman that is ever present in all, the Upanishad itself says deriving the word from sama It is Sma also because it is a rhythmic movement, a cadencea music of the spheres. And a rhythmic movement, in virtue of its being a wave, consists of these five stages: (i) the start, (ii) the rise, (iii) the peak, (iv) the decline and (v) the fall. Now the sun follows this curve and marks out the familiar divisions of the day: dawn, forenoon, noon, afternoon and sunset. Sometimes two other stages are added, one at each end, one of preparation and another of final lapse the twilights with regard to the sun and then ,we have seven instead of five smas Like the Sun, the Fire that is to say, the sacrificial Firecan also be seen in its fivefold cyclic movement: (i) the lighting, (ii) the smoke, (iii) the flame, (iv) smouldering and finally (v) extinction the fuel as it is rubbed to produce the fire and the ashes may be added as the two supernumerary stages. Or again, we may take the cycle of five seasons or of the five worlds or of the deities that control these worlds. The living wealth of this earth is also symbolised in a quintetgoat and sheep and cattle and horse and finally man. Coming to the microcosm, we have in man the cycle of his five senses, basis of all knowledge and activity. For the macrocosm, to I bring out its vast extra-human complexity, the Upanishad refers to a quintet, each term of which is again a trinity: (i) the threefold Veda, the Divine Word that is the origin of creation, (ii) the three worlds or fieldsearth, air-belt or atmosphere and space, (iii) the three principles or deities ruling respectively these worldsFire, Air and Sun, (iv) their expressions, emanations or embodimentsstars and birds and light-rays, and finally, (v) the original inhabitants of these worldsto earth belong the reptiles, to the mid-region the Gandharvas and to heaven the ancient Fathers.
   Now, this is the All, the Universal. One has to realise it and possess in one's consciousness. And that can be done only in one way: one has to identify oneself with it, be one with it, become it. Thus by losing one's individuality one lives the life universal; the small lean separate life is enlarged and moulded in the rhythm of the Rich and the Vast. It is thus that man shares in the consciousness and energy that inspire and move and sustain the cosmos. The Upanishad most emphatically enjoins that one must not decry this cosmic godhead or deny any of its elements, not even such as are a taboo to the puritan mind. It is in and through an unimpaired global consciousness that one attains the All-Life and lives uninterruptedly and perennially: Sarvamanveti jyok jvati.

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Some of the passages in the book force me today to emphasize that so far as the Qabalah is concerned, it could and should be employed without binding to it the partisan qualities of any one particular religious faith. This goes as much for Judaism as it does for Christianity. Neither has much intrinsic usefulness where this scientific scheme is concerned. If some students feel hurt by this statement, that cannot be helped. the day of most contemporary faiths is over; they have been more of a curse than a boon to mankind. Nothing that I say here, however, should reflect on the peoples concerned, those who accept these religions. They are merely unfortunate. The religion itself is worn out and indeed is dying.
  The Qabalah has nothing to do with any of them. Attempts on the part of cultish-partisans to impart higher mystical meanings, through the Qabalah, etc., to their now sterile faiths is futile, and will be seen as such by the younger generation. They, the flower and love children, will have none of this nonsense.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   The first effect of the draught on the educated Hindus was a complete effacement from their minds of the time-honoured beliefs and traditions of Hindu society. They came to believe that there was no transcendental Truth; The world perceived by the senses was all that existed. God and religion were illusions of the untutored mind. True knowledge could be derived only from the analysis of nature. So atheism and agnosticism became the fashion of the day. The youth of India, taught in English schools, took malicious delight in openly breaking the customs and traditions of their society. They would do away with the caste-system and remove the discriminatory laws about food. Social reform, the spread of secular education, widow remarriage, abolition of early marriage — they considered these the panacea for the degenerate condition of Hindu society.
   The Christian missionaries gave the finishing touch to the process of transformation. They ridiculed as relics of a barbarous age the images and rituals of the Hindu religion. They tried to persuade India that the teachings of her saints and seers were the cause of her downfall, that her Vedas, Puranas, and other scriptures were filled with superstition. Christianity, they maintained, had given the white races position and power in this world and assurance of happiness in the next; therefore Christianity was the best of all religions. Many intelligent young Hindus became converted. The man in the street was confused. The majority of the educated grew materialistic in their mental outlook. Everyone living near Calcutta or the other strong-holds of Western culture, even those who attempted to cling to the orthodox traditions of Hindu society, became infected by the new uncertainties and the new beliefs.
  --
   The worship in the temple intensified Sri Ramakrishna's yearning for a living vision of the Mother of the Universe. He began to spend in meditation the time not actually employed in the temple service; and for this purpose he selected an extremely solitary place. A deep jungle, thick with underbrush and prickly plants, lay to the north of the temples. Used at one time as a burial ground, it was shunned by people even during the day-time for fear of ghosts. There Sri Ramakrishna began to spend the whole night in meditation, returning to his room only in the morning with eyes swollen as though from much weeping. While meditating, he would lay aside his cloth and his brahminical thread. Explaining this strange conduct, he once said to Hriday: "Don't you know that when one thinks of God one should be freed from all ties? From our very birth we have the eight fetters of hatred, shame, lineage, pride of good conduct, fear, secretiveness, caste, and grief. The sacred thread reminds me that I am a brahmin and therefore superior to all. When calling on the Mother one has to set aside all such ideas." Hriday thought his uncle was becoming insane.
   As his love for God deepened, he began either to forget or to drop the formalities of worship. Sitting before the image, he would spend hours singing the devotional songs of great devotees of the Mother, such as Kamalakanta and Ramprasad. Those rhapsodical songs, describing the direct vision of God, only intensified Sri Ramakrishna's longing. He felt the pangs of a child separated from its mother. Sometimes, in agony, he would rub his face against the ground and weep so bitterly that people, thinking he had lost his earthly mother, would sympathize with him in his grief. Sometimes, in moments of scepticism, he would cry: "Art Thou true, Mother, or is it all fiction — mere poetry without any reality? If Thou dost exist, why do I not see Thee? Is religion a mere fantasy and art Thou only a figment of man's imagination?" Sometimes he would sit on the prayer carpet for two hours like an inert object. He began to behave in an abnormal manner
  --
   A garbled report of Sri Ramakrishna's failing health, indifference to worldly life, and various abnormal activities reached Kamarpukur and filled the heart of his poor mother with anguish. At her repeated request he returned to his village for a change of air. But his boyhood friends did not interest him any more. A divine fever was consuming him. He spent a great part of the day and night in one of the cremation grounds, in meditation. The place reminded him of the impermanence of the human body, of human hopes and achievements. It also reminded him of Kali, the Goddess of destruction.
   --- MARRIAGE AND AFTER
  --
   Thus the insane priest was by verdict of the great scholars of the day proclaimed a Divine Incarnation. His visions were not the result of an over-heated brain; they had precedent in spiritual history. And how did the proclamation affect Sri Ramakrishna himself? He remained the simple child of the Mother that he had been since the first day of his life. Years later, when two of his householder disciples openly spoke of him as a Divine Incarnation and the matter was reported to him, he said with a touch of sarcasm: "Do they think they will enhance my glory that way? One of them is an actor on the stage and the other a physician. What do they know about Incarnations? Why, years ago pundits like Gauri and Vaishnavcharan declared me to be an Avatar. They were great scholars and knew what they said. But that did not make any change in my mind."
   Sri Ramakrishna was a learner all his life. He often used to quote a proverb to his disciples: "Friend, the more I live the more I learn." When the excitement created by the Brahmani's declaration was over, he set himself to the task of practising spiritual disciplines according to the traditional methods laid down in the Tantra and Vaishnava scriptures. Hitherto he had pursued his spiritual ideal according to the promptings of his own mind and heart. Now he accepted the Brahmani as his guru and set foot on the traditional highways.
  --
   Contact with the Brahmos increased Sri Ramakrishna's longing to encounter aspirants who would be able to follow his teachings in their purest form. "There was no limit", he once declared, "to the longing I felt at that time. During the day-time I somehow managed to control it. The secular talk of the worldly-minded was galling to me, and I would look wistfully to the day when my own beloved companions would come. I hoped to find solace in conversing with them and relating to them my own realizations. Every little incident would remind me of them, and thoughts of them wholly engrossed me. I was already arranging in my mind what I should say to one and give to another, and so on. But when the day would come to a close I would not be able to curb my feelings. The thought that another day had gone by, and they had not come, oppressed me. When, during the evening service, the temples rang with the sound of bells and conch-shells, I would climb to the roof of the kuthi in the garden and, writhing in anguish of heart, cry at the top of my voice: 'Come, my children! Oh, where are you? I cannot bear to live without you.' A mother never longed so intensely for the sight of her child, nor a friend for his companions, nor a lover for his sweetheart, as I longed for them. Oh, it was indescribable! Shortly after this period of yearning the devotees1 began to come."
   In the year 1879 occasional writings about Sri Ramakrishna by the Brahmos, in the Brahmo magazines, began to attract his future disciples from the educated middle-class Bengalis, and they continued to come till 1884. But others, too, came, feeling the subtle power of his attraction. They were an ever shifting crowd of people of all castes and creeds: Hindus and Brahmos, Vaishnavas and Saktas, the educated with university degrees and the illiterate, old and young, maharajas and beggars, journalists and artists, pundits and devotees, philosophers and the worldly-minded, jnanis and yogis, men of action and men of faith, virtuous women and prostitutes, office-holders and vagabonds, philanthropists and self-seekers, dramatists and drunkards, builders-up and pullers-down. He gave to them all, without stint, from his illimitable store of realization. No one went away empty-handed. He taught them the lofty .knowledge of the Vedanta and the soul
  --
   The first two householder devotees to come to Dakshineswar were Ramchandra Dutta and Manomohan Mitra. A medical practitioner and chemist, Ram was sceptical about God and religion and never enjoyed peace of soul. He wanted tangible proof of God's existence. The Master said to him: "God really" exists. You don't see the stars in the day-time, but that doesn't mean that the stars do not exist. There is butter in milk. But can anybody see it by merely looking at the milk? To get butter you must churn milk in a quiet and cool place. You cannot realize God by a mere wish; you must go through some mental disciplines." By degrees the Master awakened Ram's spirituality and the latter became one of his foremost lay disciples. It was Ram who introduced Narendranath to Sri Ramakrishna. Narendra was a relative of Ram.
   Manomohan at first met with considerable opposition from his wife and other relatives, who resented his visits to Dakshineswar. But in the end the unselfish love of the Master triumphed over worldly affection. It was Manomohan who brought Rakhal to the Master.
  --
   But during his third visit Narendra fared no better. This time, at the Master's touch, he lost consciousness entirely. While he was still in that state, Sri Ramakrishna questioned him concerning his spiritual antecedents and whereabouts, his mission in this world, and the duration of his mortal life. The answers confirmed what the Master himself had known and inferred. Among other things, he came to know that Narendra was a sage who had already attained perfection, and that the day he learnt his real nature he would give up his body in yoga, by an act of will.
   A few more meetings completely removed from Narendra's mind the last traces of the notion that Sri Ramakrishna might be a monomaniac or wily hypnotist. His integrity, purity, renunciation, and unselfishness were beyond question. But Narendra could not accept a man, an imperfect mortal, as his guru. As a member of the Brahmo Samaj, he could not believe that a human intermediary was necessary between man and God. Moreover, he openly laughed at Sri Ramakrishna's visions as hallucinations. Yet in the secret chamber of his heart he bore a great love for the Master.
   Sri Ramakrishna was grateful to the Divine Mother for sending him one who doubted his own realizations. Often he asked Narendra to test him as the money-changers test their coins. He laughed at Narendra's biting criticism of his spiritual experiences and samadhi. When at times Narendra's sharp words distressed him, the Divine Mother Herself would console him, saying: "Why do you listen to him? In a few days he will believe your every word." He could hardly bear Narendra's absences. Often he would weep bitterly for the sight of him. Sometimes Narendra would find the Master's love embarrassing; and one day he sharply scolded him, warning him that such infatuation would soon draw him down to the level of its object. The Master was distressed and prayed to the Divine Mother. Then he said to Narendra: "You rogue, I won't listen to you any more. Mother says that I love you because I see God in you, and the day I no longer see God in you I shall not be able to bear even the sight of you."
   The Master wanted to train Narendra in the teachings of the non-dualistic Vedanta philosophy. But Narendra, because of his Brahmo upbringing, considered it wholly blasphemous to look on man as one with his Creator. One day at the temple garden he laughingly said to a friend: "How silly! This jug is God! This cup is God! Whatever we see is God! And we too are God! Nothing could be more absurd." Sri Ramakrishna came out of his room and gently touched him. Spellbound, he immediately perceived that everything in the world was indeed God. A new universe opened around him. Returning home in a dazed state, he found there too that the food, the plate, the eater himself, the people around him, were all God. When he walked in the street, he saw that the cabs, the horses, the streams of people, the buildings, were all Brahman. He could hardly go about his day's business. His parents became anxious about him and thought him ill. And when the intensity of the experience abated a little, he saw the world as a dream. Walking in the public square, he would strike his head against the iron railings to know whether they were real. It took him a number of days to recover his normal self. He had a foretaste of the great experiences yet to come and realized that the words of the Vedanta were true.
  --
   Nitya Niranjan Sen was a disciple of heroic type. He came to the Master when he was eighteen years old. He was a medium for a group of spiritualists. During his first visit the Master said to him: "My boy, if you think always of ghosts you will become a ghost, and if you think of God you will become God. Now, which do you prefer?" Niranjan severed all connexions with the spiritualists. During his second visit the Master embraced him and said warmly: "Niranjan, my boy, the days are flitting away. When will you realize God? This life will be in vain if you do not realize Him. When will you devote your mind wholly to God?" Niranjan was surprised to see the Master's great anxiety for his spiritual welfare. He was a young man endowed with unusual spiritual parts. He felt disdain for worldly pleasures and was totally guileless, like a child. But he had a violent temper. One day, as he was coming in a country boat to Dakshineswar, some of his fellow passengers began to speak ill of the Master. Finding his protest futile, Niranjan began to rock the boat, threatening to sink it in mid stream. That silenced the offenders. When he reported the incident to the Master, he was rebuked for his inability to curb his anger.
   --- JOGINDRA
  --
   One early morning at three o'clock, about a year later, Gopal Ma was about to finish her daily devotions, when she was startled to find Sri Ramakrishna sitting on her left, with his right hand clenched, like the hand of the image of Gopala. She was amazed and caught hold of the hand, whereupon the figure vanished and in its place appeared the real Gopala, her Ideal Deity. She cried aloud with joy. Gopala begged her for butter. She pleaded her poverty and gave Him some dry coconut candies. Gopala, sat on her lap, snatched away her rosary, jumped on her shoulders, and moved all about the room. As soon as the day broke she hastened to Dakshineswar like an insane woman. Of course Gopala accompanied her, resting His head on her shoulder. She clearly saw His tiny ruddy feet hanging over her breast. She entered Sri Ramakrishna's room. The Master had fallen into samadhi. Like a child, he sat on her lap, and she began to feed him with butter, cream, and other delicacies. After some time he regained consciousness and returned to his bed. But the mind of Gopala's Mother was still roaming in another plane. She was steeped in bliss. She saw Gopala frequently entering the Master's body and again coming out of it. When she returned to her hut, still in a dazed condition, Gopala accompanied her.
   She spent about two months in uninterrupted communion with God, the Baby Gopala never leaving her for a moment. Then the intensity of her vision was lessened; had it not been, her body would have perished. The Master spoke highly of her exalted spiritual condition and said that such vision of God was a rare thing for ordinary mortals. The fun-loving Master one day confronted the critical Narendranath with this simple-minded woman. No two could have presented a more striking contrast. The Master knew of Narendra's lofty contempt for all visions, and he asked the old lady to narrate her experiences to Narendra. With great hesitation she told him her story. Now and then she interrupted her maternal chatter to ask Narendra: "My son, I am a poor ignorant woman. I don't understand anything. You are so learned. Now tell me if these visions of Gopala are true." As Narendra listened to the story he was profoundly moved. He said, "Yes, mother, they are quite true." Behind his cynicism Narendra, too, possessed a heart full of love and tenderness.
  --
   The more the body was devastated by illness, the more it became the habitation of the Divine Spirit. Through its transparency the gods and goddesses began to shine with ever increasing luminosity. On the day of the Kali Puja the devotees clearly saw in him the manifestation of the Divine Mother.
   It was noticed at this time that some of the devotees were making an unbridled display of their emotions. A number of them, particularly among the householders, began to cultivate, though at first unconsciously, the art of shedding tears, shaking the body, contorting the face, and going into trances, attempting thereby to imitate the Master. They began openly to declare Sri Ramakrishna a Divine Incarnation and to regard themselves as his chosen people, who could neglect religious disciplines with impunity. Narendra's penetrating eye soon sized up the situation. He found out that some of these external manifestations were being carefully practised at home, while some were the outcome of malnutrition, mental weakness, or nervous debility. He mercilessly exposed the devotees who were pretending to have visions, and asked all to develop a healthy religious spirit. Narendra sang inspiring songs for the younger devotees, read with them the Imitation of Christ and the Gita, and held before them the positive ideals of spirituality.

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  When we leave the field of art for that of spiritual religion, the scarcity of competent reporters becomes even more strongly marked. Of the day-to-day life of the great theocentric saints and contemplatives we know, in the great majority of cases, nothing whatever. Many, it is true, have recorded their doctrines in writing, and a few, such as St. Augustine, Suso and St. Teresa, have left us autobiographies of the greatest value.
  But, all doctrinal writing is in some measure formal and impersonal, while the autobiographer tends to omit what he regards as trifling matters and suffers from the further disadvantage of being unable to say how he strikes other people and in what way he affects their lives. Moreover, most saints have left neither writings nor self-portraits, and for knowledge of their lives, their characters and their teachings, we are forced to rely upon the records made by their disciples who, in most cases, have proved themselves singularly incompetent as reporters and biographers. Hence the special interest attaching to this enormously detailed account of the daily life and conversations of Sri Ramakrishna.
  --
  As time went on and the number of devotees increased, the staircase room and terrace of the 3rd floor of the Morton Institution became a veritable Naimisaranya of modern times, resounding during all hours of the day, and sometimes of night, too, with the word of God coming from the Rishi-like face of M. addressed to the eager God-seekers sitting around. To the devotees who helped him in preparing the text of the Gospel, he would dictate the conversations of the Master in a meditative mood, referring now and then to his diary. At times in the stillness of midnight he would awaken a nearby devotee and tell him: "Let us listen to the words of the Master in the depths of the night as he explains the truth of the Pranava." ( Vednta Kesari XIX P. 142.) Swami Raghavananda, an intimate devotee of M., writes as follows about these devotional sittings: "In the sweet and warm months of April and May, sitting under the canopy of heaven on the roof-garden of 50 Amherst Street, surrounded by shrubs and plants, himself sitting in their midst like a Rishi of old, the stars and planets in their courses beckoning us to things infinite and sublime, he would speak to us of the mysteries of God and His love and of the yearning that would rise in the human heart to solve the Eternal Riddle, as exemplified in the life of his Master. The mind, melting under the influence of his soft sweet words of light, would almost transcend the frontiers of limited existence and dare to peep into the infinite. He himself would take the influence of the setting and say,'What a blessed privilege it is to sit in such a setting (pointing to the starry heavens), in the company of the devotees discoursing on God and His love!' These unforgettable scenes will long remain imprinted on the minds of his hearers." (Prabuddha Bharata Vol XXXVII P 497.)
  About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. The night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   But those who knew him during the days of the national awakening from 1900 to 1910 could not have these doubts. And even these initial misunderstandings and false notions of others began to evaporate with the growth of the Sri Aurobindo Ashram from 1927 onwards. The large number of books published by the Ashram also tended to remove the idea of the other-worldliness of his Yoga and the absence of any good by it to mankind.
   This period of outer retirement was one of intense Sadhana and of intellectual activity it was also one during which he acted on external events, though he was not dedicated outwardly to a public cause. About his own retirement he writes: "But this did not mean, as most people supposed, that he [Sri Aurobindo] had retired into some height of spiritual experience devoid of any further interest in the world or in the fate of India. It could not mean that, for the very principle of his Yoga was not only to realise the Divine and attain to a complete spiritual consciousness, but also to take all life and all world activity into the scope of this spiritual consciousness and action and to base life on the Spirit and give it a spiritual meaning. In his retirement Sri Aurobindo kept a close watch on all that was happening in the world and in India and actively intervened, whenever necessary, but solely with a spiritual force and silent spiritual action; for it is part of the experience of those who have advanced in yoga that besides the ordinary forces and activities of the mind and life and body in Matter, there are other forces and powers that can and do act from behind and from above; there is also a spiritual dynamic power which can be possessed by those who are advanced in spiritual consciousness, though all do not care to possess or, possessing, to use it and this power is greater than any other and more effective. It was this force which, as soon as he attained to it, he used at first only in a limited field of personal work, but afterwards in a constant action upon the world forces."[1]

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  aspiration that we can hasten the day of victory.
  13 August 1932
  --
  allowed to express itself in the daytime.
  Is it because there is no mental control in the dream state

0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Tomorrow is a holiday. the day after, these repairs can be made
  to the cart.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  How happy I shall be the day when you always feel strong
  and happy in all circumstances.

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And now the days of captivity or rather of inner preparation are at an end. The voice in the wilderness was necessary, for it was a call and a communion in the silence of the soul. Today the silence seeks utterance. Today the shell is ripe enough to break and to bring out the mature and full-grown being. The king that was in hiding comes in glory and triumph, in his complete regalia.
   Another humanity is rising out of the present human species. The beings of the new order are everywhere and it is they who will soon hold sway over earth, be the head and front of the terrestrial evolution in the cycle that is approaching as it was with man in the cycle that is passing away. What will this new order of being be like? It will be what man is not, also what man is. It will not be man, because it will overstep the limitations and incapacities inherent in man; and it will be man by the realisation of those fundamental aspirations and yearnings that have troubled and consoled the deeper strata the soulin him throughout the varied experiences of his terrestrial life.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This was the day when Satyavan must die.
  \t:End of Book I - Canto I

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  His journey through the days is her sun-march;
  He runs upon her roads; hers is his course.
  --
  And transient splendours won and lost by the days.
  Or passing through a gate of pillar-rocks,

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Forsaken wheeled the circle of the days;
  In distance sank the crowded tramp of life.

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And the reason is his metaphysics. It is the Jansenist conception of God and human nature that inspired and coloured all his experience and consciousness. According to it, as according to the Calvinist conception, man is a corrupt being, corroded to the core, original sin has branded his very soul. Only Grace saves him and releases him. The order of sin and the order of Grace are distinct and disparate worlds and yet they complement each other and need each other. Greatness and misery are intertwined, united, unified with each other in him. Here is an echo of the Manichean position which also involves an abyss. But even then God's grace is not a free agent, as Jesuits declare; there is a predestination that guides and controls it. This was one of the main subjects he treated in his famous open letters (Les Provinciales) that brought him renown almost overnight. Eternal hell is a possible prospect that faces the Jansenist. That was why a Night always over-shadowed the day in Pascal's soul.
   Man then, according to Pascal, is by nature a sinful thing. He can lay no claim to noble virtue as his own: all in him is vile, he is a lump of dirt and filth. Even the greatest has his full share of this taint. The greatest, the saintliest, and the meanest, the most sinful, all meet, all are equal on this common platform; all have the same feet of clay. Man is as miserable a creature as a beast, as much a part and product of Nature as a plant. Only there is this difference that an animal or a tree is unconscious, while man knows that he is miserable. This knowledge or perception makes him more miserable, but that is his real and only greatness there is no other. His thought, his self-consciousness, and his sorrow and repentance and contrition for what he is that is the only good partMary's part that has been given to him. Here are Pascal's own words on the subject:

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The conception of original sin is a cardinal factor in Christian discipline. The conception, of sinfulness is the very motive-power that drives the aspirant. "Seek tensely," it is said, "sorrow and sigh deep, mourn still, and stoop low till thine eye water for anguish and for pain." Remorse and grief are necessary attendants; the way of the cross is naturally the calvary strewn with pain and sorrow. It is the very opposite of what is termed the "sunlit path" in spiritual ascension. Christian mystics have made a glorious spectacle of the process of "dying to the world." Evidently, all do not go the whole length. There are less gloomy and happier temperaments, like the present one, for example, who show an unusual balance, a sturdy common sense even in the midst of their darkest nights, who have chalked out as much of the sunlit path as is possible in this line. Thus this old-world mystic says: it is true one must see and admit one's sinfulness, the grosser and apparent and more violent ones as well as all the subtle varieties of it that are in you or rise up in you or come from the Enemy. They pursue you till the very end of your journey. Still you need not feel overwhelmed or completely desperate. Once you recognise the sin in you, even the bare fact of recognition means for you half the victory. The mystic says, "It is no sin as thou feelest them." the day Jesus gave himself away on the Cross, since that very day you are free, potentially free from the bondage of sin. Once you give your adherence to Him, the Enemies are rendered powerless. "They tease the soul, but they harm not the soul". Or again, as the mystic graphically phrases it: "This soul is not borne in this image of sin as a sick man, though he feel it; but he beareth it." The best way of dealing with one's enemies is not to struggle and "strive with them." The aspirant, the lover of Jesus, must remember: "He is through grace reformed to the likeness of God ('in the privy substance of his soul within') though he neither feel it nor see it."
   If you are told you are still full of sins and you are not worthy to follow the path, that you must go and work out your sins first, here is your answer: "Go shrive thee better: trow not this saying, for it is false, for thou art shriven. Trust securely that thou art on the way, and thee needeth no ransacking of shrift for that that is passed, hold forth thy way and think on Jerusalem." That is to say, do not be too busy with the difficulties of the moment, but look ahead, as far as possible, fix your attention upon the goal, the intermediate steps will become easy. Jerusalem is another name of the Love of Jesus or the Bliss in Heaven. Grow in this love, your sins will fade away of themselves. "Though thou be thrust in an house with thy body, nevertheless in thine heart, where the stead of love is, thou shouldst be able to have part of that love... " What exquisite utterance, what a deep truth!

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  you: (1) that on getting up, before starting the day, it is good
  to make an offering of this day to the Divine, an offering of all
  --
  night, before going to sleep, it is good to review the day, taking
  note of all the times one has forgotten or neglected to make an
  --
  This should alternate in the course of the day with exercises
  of mental silence in concentration.

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In Europe such a contingency did not arise, because the religious spirit, rampant in the days of Inquisitions and St. Bartholomews, died away: it died, and (or, because) it was replaced by a spirit that was felt as being equally, if not more, au thentic and, which for the moment, suffused the whole consciousness with a large and high afflatus, commensurate with the amplitude of man's aspiration. I refer, of course, to the spirit of the Renaissance. It was a spirit profane and secular, no doubt, but on that level it brought a catholicity of temper and a richness in varied interesta humanistic culture, as it is calledwhich constituted a living and unifying ideal for Europe. That spirit culminated in the great French Revolution which was the final coup de grace to all that still remained of mediaevalism, even in its outer structure, political and economical.
   In India the spirit of renascence came very late, late almost by three centuries; and even then it could not flood the whole of the continent in all its nooks and corners, psychological and physical. There were any number of pockets (to use a current military phrase) left behind which guarded the spirit of the past and offered persistent and obdurate resistance. Perhaps, such a dispensation was needed in India and inevitable also; inevitable, because the religious spirit is closest to India's soul and is its most direct expression and cannot be uprooted so easily; needed, because India's and the world's future demands it and depends upon it.

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But Goethe's Satan seems to know or feel something of his fate. He knows his function and the limit too of his function. He speaks of the doomsday for people, but it is his doomsday also, he says in mystic terms. Yes, it is his doomsday, for it is the day of man's liberation. Satan has to release man from the pact that stands cancelled. The soul of man cannot be sold, even if he wanted it.
   The Cosmic Rhythm

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, by the force of this secret knowledge he has discovered, this supreme skill in action, as it is termed in the Eastern lore, I that the poet at last comes out into the open, into the light and happiness of the Dawn and the day:
   Whisper of running streams, and winter lightning.
  --
   Time and the bell have buried the day,
   The black cloud carries the sun away.
  --
   But Thompson was not an intellectual, his doubts and despondencies were not of the mental order, he was a boiling, swelling life-surge, a geyser, a volcano. He, too, crossed the Night and saw the light of Day, but in a different way. Well, I he did not march into the day, it was the day that marched I into him! Yes, the Divine Grace came and seized him from behind with violence. A modern, a modernist consciousness cannot expect that indulgence. God meets him only halfway, he has to work up himself the other half. He has laid so many demands and conditions: the knots in his case are not cut asunder but slowly disengaged.
   The modern temper is especially partial to harmony: it cannot assert and reject unilaterally and categorically, it wishes to go round an object and view all its sides; it asks for a synthesis and reconciliation of differences and contraries. Two major chords of life-experience that demand accord are Life and Death, Time and Eternity. Indeed, the problem of Time hangs heavy on the human consciousness. It has touched to the quick philosophers and sages in all ages and climes; it is the great question that confronts the spiritual seeker, the riddle that the Sphinx of life puts to the journeying soul for solution.
  --
   Time and the bell have buried the day,
   The black cloud carries the sun away.. . .

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  that the worst has already happened. We await the day
  when the Lord will take the earth into His arms and "the
  --
  rest at night from the effort of the day to become conscious.
  When consciousness becomes all-powerful, shadow will no
  --
  How can one hasten the day when the whole being will
  be able to say, "I am Yours - Yours alone"?
  --
  aspiration of the day and undo its work.
  Vigilance, sincerity, continuity of effort, and the Grace will
  --
  recorded in the subconscient during the day or previously which
  becomes active again and constitutes their dreams.

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  until the day when it shall automatically know what You
  will because its consciousness will be totally united with Yours.

0 1955-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   During the day, I live more or less calmly in my little morass, but as evening and the moment to meet you draw near, then the forces pinning me to the ground begin raging beneath your pressure, and I feel at times an unbearable tearing that burns and constricts in my throat like tears that cannot be shed. Afterwards, Truth regains possession of me but the following day it all begins again.
   Mother, it is an impossible, absurd, unlivable life. I feel as though I have no hand in this cruel little game. Oh Mother, why doesnt your grace trust that deep part in me which knows so well that you are the Truth? Deliver me from these evil forces since, profoundly, it is you and you alone I want. Give me the aspiration and strength I do not have. If you do not do this Yoga for me, I feel I shall never have the strength to go on.

0 1956-03-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother appeared on her balcony daily at about 6 a.m. to give a few moments of meditation to her disciples before the beginning of the day's work.
   ***

0 1956-10-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Sweet Mother, my birthday is the day after tomorrow, the 30th. I come to place my inner situation before you so that you may help me take a decision.
   I am facing the same difficulties as before my departure to Hyderabad, and I have made the same mistakes. The main reason for this state is that, on the one hand, words and ideas seem to have lost all power over me, and on the other, the vital elan which led me thus far is dead. So upon what shall my faith rest? I still have some faith, of course, but it has become totally ABSTRACT. The vital does not cooperate, so I feel all withered, suspended in a void, nothing seems to give me direction anymore. There is no rebelliousness in me, but rather a void.

0 1958-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Since my departure, I have been feeling your Force continually, almost constantly. And I feel an infinite gratitude that you are there, and that this thread from you to me keeps me anchored to something in this world. Simply knowing that you exist, that you are there, that I have a goal, a centerfills me with infinite gratitude. On a street in Madras, the day after I left, I suddenly had a poignant experience: I felt that if that were not in me, I would fall to pieces on the sidewalk, I would crumble, nothing would be left, nothing. And this experience remains. Like a litany, something keeps repeating almost incessantly, I need you, need you, I have only you, you alone in the world. You are all my present, all my future, I have only you Mother, I am living in a state of need, like hunger.
   On the way, I stopped at J and Es place. They are living like native fishermen, in loincloths, in a coconut grove by the sea. The place is exceedingly beautiful, and the sea full of rainbow-hued coral. And suddenly, within twenty-four hours, I realized an old dreamor rather, I purged myself of an old and tenacious dream: that of living on a Pacific island as a simple fisherman. And all at once, I saw, in a flash, that this kind of life totally lacks a center. You float in a nowhere. It plunges you into some kind of higher inertia, an illumined inertia, and you lose all true substance.

0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   For me, on the days when I have no special preoccupations or difficulties (days I could call normal, when I am normal), everything I do, all the movements of this body, all, all the words I utter, all the gestures I make, are accompanied and upheld by or lined, as it were, with this mantra:
   OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH

0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is night and sun, night and sun, and night again, many nights, but one must cling to this will for surrender, cling as through a storm, and put everything into the hands of the Supreme Lord. Until the day when the Sun shall shine forever, the day of total Victory.
   The Supramental Ship.

0 1959-01-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I will therefore give you initiation this Friday or Saturday, on the day of the full moon or the day before. This first stage will last three months during which you will have to repeat 1 lakh2 times the mantra that I will give you. At the end of three months, I will come to see you in Pondicherryor you will come here for a fortnight, and as soon as I have received the message from my guru, I will give you the second stage that will last three months as well. At the end of these three months, you will receive the full initiation. X warned me that the first stage I am to receive provokes attacks and tests but that all this disappears with the second stage. Forewarned is forearmed. For what reason I do not know, but X told me that the particular nature of my initiation should remain secret and that he will say nothing about it to Swami, and he added (in speaking of the speed of the process), But you will not be less than the Swami. (!!) There, I wanted you to knowbesides, you were present in Xs vision. All this happened at a time when I was in the most desperate crisis I have ever known. Sweet Mother, there is no end to expressing my gratitude to you, and yet with the least trial, I am reduced to nothing. Why have you so much grace for me?
   I would like very much to return to Pondicherry for the February Darshan and once again begin working for you. Today I am sending a second lot to Pavitra and tomorrow I will start on the Aphorisms, for I do not want to make you wait any longer. I will send a third and final lot to Pavitra by the end of the month, in time for printing. I am very touched, sweet Mother, by your attention and the money you are sending me.

0 1959-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for your arrival here, the day you mentioned is the Saraswati Puja I will go downstairs to give blessings. If you arrive on the previous day, the 11th I will arrange to see you at 10 oclock, and then you can begin your mantra on the 12th.
   Simply send me word to let me know if this is all right. Tell me also if you need money for your return, and how much, in time for me to send it.

0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   3) There is also the destiny that feels human love as something divine, something that can be transfigured and become a very powerful driving force. I did not believe it possible, except in dreams, until the day I met someone here. But you do not believe in these things, so I shall not speak of it further. I can gag this also and tell myself that one day all will be filled in the inner divine love. But that does not prevent this other need in me from living and from finding that life is dry and from saying, Why this outer manifestation if all life is in the inner realms? But neither can I stifle this with reasoning.
   So there remains the pure spiritual destiny, pure interiorization. That is what I have been trying to do for the last five years, without much success. There are good periods of collaboration, because one part of my being can be happy in any condition. But in a certain way this achievement remains truncated, especially when you base spiritual life on a principle of integrality. And these three destinies in me have their own good reasons, which are true: they are not inferior, they are not incidental, they are woven from the very threads that created the spiritual life in me. My error is to open the door to revolt when I feel too poignantly one or the other being stifled.

0 1959-06-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   X then said that India would side with America against the Communist bloc (in spite of Americas support to Pakistan), and furthermore, that the day India sides with America, America will cease supporting Pakistan. In any case, it will be the end of Pakistan.
   After I translated your letter to him, X told me that he would give me more details in two or three days.

0 1959-06-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   X gave me a new mantra. My body is exhausted from too much nervous tension. I am living in a kind of cellar with four inches of filth on the floor and walls, and two openings, one onto the street of the bazaar the other onto a dilapidated courtyard with a well. On my right lives a madwoman who screams half the day. There is only my mantra which burns almost constantly in my heart, and who knows what hope that some day the future will be happy and reconciled. There is also Sujata and you.
   Your child,

0 1959-08-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And now, today,1 I am writing you again because it is the day of great amnesties, the day when all past errors are effaced
   With all my unvarying and eternal love.

0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I remained in that state for two full days, two days of absolute felicity. And Sri Aurobindo was with me the whole time, the whole timewhen I walked, he walked with me, when I sat down, he sat next to me. On the day of August 15th, too, he remained there constantly during the darshan. But who was aware of it? A fewone or twofelt something. But who saw?No one.
   And I showed all these people to Sri Aurobindo, this whole field of work, and asked him WHEN this other world, the real one that is there, so near, would come to take the place of our world of falsehood. Not ready. That was all he replied. Not ready.

0 1960-01-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When I started my japa one year ago, I had to struggle with every possible difficulty, every contradiction, prejudice and opposition that fills the air. And even when this poor body began walking back and forth for japa, it used to knock against things, it would start breathing all wrong, coughing; it was attacked from all sides until the day I caught the Enemy and said, Listen carefully. You can do whatever you want, but Im going right to the end and nothing will stop me, even if I have to repeat this mantra ten crore1 times. The result was really miraculous, like a cloud of bats flying up into the light all at once. From that moment on, things started going better.
   You have no idea what an irresistible effect a well-determined will can have.

0 1960-05-28 - death of K - the death process- the subtle physical, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And the concentration grew stronger and stronger. the day before yesterday it became very, very powerful, and yesterday morning, around half past noon, it pulled me inward; he came to me in a kind of sleep, a conscious sleep, and I even said almost aloud, Oh, K!
   It lasted fifteen minutes; I was completely within, inside, as if to receive him.

0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its tamas that gives you a bad sleep. There are two kinds of bad sleep that which makes you heavy and leaden, as if the result of all your effort the day before were wasted, and that which exhausts you, as if you had spent the whole time fighting. And Ive observed that if you cut your sleep up into sections (it becomes a habit), the nights get better. In other words, you must be able to come back to your normal consciousness and your normal aspiration at certain intervals, come back to the call of your consciousness But you must not use an alarm clock. When in trance, its not good to be jolted.
   Just as you are drifting off, you can make a formation and say, I shall wake up at such-and-such time (children do it very easily).
  --
   But for years together I only slept 2 hours a night in all. I mean that my night consisted of 2 hours. And I went straight to Sat-Chit-Ananda and then came back: 2 hours were spent like that. But the body was tired. That lasted more than five or six years while Sri Aurobindo was still in his body. And during the day, I was all the time going into trance for the least thing (it was trance, not sleep I was conscious). But I clearly saw that the body was affected, for it had no time to burn its toxins.2
   There would be many interesting things to tell about sleep, because its one of the things Ive studied the mostto speak of how I became conscious of my nights, for instance. (I learned this with Theon, and now that I know all these things of India, I realize that he knew a GREAT deal.) But it bothers me a lot to say II this, I that. Id rather speak of these things in the form of a treatise or an essay on sleep, for example. Sri Aurobindo always spoke of his experiences but rarely did he say Iit always sounds like boasting.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When Amrita,5 seized with zeal, wanted to make him understand what we were doing here and what Sri Aurobindo had wanted, it almost erupted into an unpleasant situation. So after that, I decided to identify myself with him to see I had never done this, because normally I only do it when I am responsible for someone, in order to truly help someone, and Ive never felt any responsibility in regard to X. So I wanted to see his inner situation, what could and could not be done. That was the day you saw him coming down from our meditation in an ecstatic state, when he told you that all separation between him and me had dropped awayit was to be expected, I anticipated as much!
   But when I did that, I saw what X wanted to do for me. As a matter of fact, I recalled that when we first met I had told him that everything was all right up to this point (Mother indicates the region above the head), but below that, in the outer being, I wanted to hasten the transformation, and things there were difficult to handle.
  --
   I felt better that night because I was concentrated, but my head was still hurting a little. Then the following day I said to myself, or rather I told him inwardly, Whether you like it or not, I am bringing down whats up above; it is the only way I can feel comfortable! And I told you what happenedas soon as I sat down I was so surprised, for he didnt start doing what he had done the day before; I myself did the same thing, I participated, so to speak, in his will (so as to find out), but with the resolve to remain consciously in contact with the highest consciousness, as always, and to bring it down. And it came in a marvelous flood. He was quite happy, he did not protest! All the pain was gone, there was nothing left, it was perfect. Only towards the end of the meditation did he again want to start doing his little trick of enclosing my physical mind in this construction, but it didnt last I watched all this from above.
   And he isnt aware of this, actually, he isnt aware at all. If he were told, he would absolutely deny it for him, its an opening onto Infinity! But in fact, its always like that, we are always shut in, each of useach one is enclosed inside certain limits which he doesnt feel, for should he feel it, he would get out! Oh, I know this feeling very well, for when I was with Sri Aurobindo I was open in this way (gesture towards the heights), and I always had this feeling of Yes, my child He tolerated me the way I was and waited for it to change. Thats truly how things are, you know. And now I feel my limits, which are the limits of the world as it is at present, but beyond that theres an unmanifested immensity, eternity and infinityto which we are closed. It merely seeps init is not the great opening. What I am trying to bring about is the great opening. Only when it has opened wide will there really be the (how should I put it?) the irreducible thing, and all the worlds resistance, all its inertia, even its obscurity will be unable to swallow it up the determining and transforming thing I dont know when it will come.
  --
   I didnt speak of it to anyone, but it caused me some concern. And just the next day the machine broke down! When I was informed, immediately I thought It was then repaired, and again it broke downthree times. Then the following night, just before ten oclock I should mention that during the day I had thought, But why not attract these forces to our side, take them and satisfy them, give them some peace and joy and use them? I thought about it, concentrated a little, but then I didnt bother any further. At ten oclock that evening, they came upon mein a flood! They kept coming and coming. And I was busy with them the whole time. They were not ugly (not so luminous either! ), they were wholesome, straightforwardhonest forces. So I worked on them. This began exactly at 9:30, and for one hour I was busy working. After an hour, Id had enough: Listen, this is quite fine, youre very nice, but I cant spend all my time like this! We shall see what to do later for it absorbed my whole consciousness. They kept coming and coming (you understand what that means to a body?!). So at 10:30 I told them, Listen, my little ones, be quiet now, thats enough for today At 10:30, the machine broke down!
   I found out, of course, because they log everything at the factory, so when they came to inform me of the breakdown the next morning, I asked them what time it had happenedexactly 10:30.
  --
   The most recent incident took place a few days ago, for there was a general excitement in the factory due to the expected visit of a government minister during the day. That afternoon, exactly at half past three, I felt that I had to make a little concentration. So I paid attention and saw poor L11 praying to me. He was praying, praying, calling mesuch a strong call that it pulled me. I was having my bath (you know what happens when Im very strongly pulled Im stopped right in the very midst of a gesture, then the consciousness goes wandering off! And I cant do anything, it stops me dead. Thats exactly what happened to me in the bathroom). When I saw what was happening, I straightened things out. Then they must have had their ceremony, for suddenly I felt, Ah, now it has calmed down, its all right. And I went on to something else.
   The next day, L came to see me. He told me that shortly before 3:30, the machine had stopped once again, but this time it was quickly set right; they found out right away what had to be done. And then he told me that at 3:45 he had started praying to me that all should go well. Oh, I know! I said.

0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   the day before yesterday, I spent the whole night looking on. I had read the passage by Sri Aurobindo in The Synthesis on supramental time (wherein past, present and future coexist in a global consciousness). While youre in it, its marvelous! You understand things perfectly. But when youre not in it Above all, theres this problem of how to keep the force of ones aspiration, the power of progress, this power which seems so inevitableso inevitable if existence (lets simply take terrestrial existence) is to mean anything and its presence to be justified. (This ascending movement towards a progressive better that will be eternally better)How is this to be kept when you have the total vision this vision in which everything coexists. At that moment, the other becomes something like a game, an amusement, if you will. (Not everyone finds it amusing!) And when you contain all that, why allow yourself the pleasure of succession? Is this pleasure of succession, of seeing things one after the other, equal to this intensity of the will for progress? Words are foolish!
   The effort to see and to understand this gripped me all night. And when I woke up this morning, I thanked the Lord; I said to Him, Obviously, if You were to keep me totally in that consciousness, I could no longer I could no longer do my work! How could I do my work? For I can only say something to people when I feel it or see it, when I see that its what must be said, but if I am simultaneously in a consciousness in which Im aware of everything that has led to that situation, everything that is going to happen, everything Im going to say, everything the others going to feel then how could I do it!

0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother stopped all her activities for twelve days from December 5, 1950, the day Sri Aurobindo departed.
   ***

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I looked at this problem yesterday; it occupied me for much of the day. And Im sure this head came to give me the solution. For me, its very easyat once three seconds, and everything stops, everything. But the others are stubborn! And yet Im positive, Im positive, I tell them, But relax; why are you on pins and needles like that? Relax! Its the only way to overcome your fatigue. But they immediately start feeling that theyll lose their faculties and become inert the opposite of life!
   And this is surely what oriented my night, for I started my night looking at this problem: How can I make them accept this? For neither should they fall into the other extreme and slip from this weary agitation into tamas.3 Thats obvious.

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   All this happened just on the day X1 was leaving. So I told S to take the photograph and letter to X and tell him the story. X consulted some book, did a very short japa for a few seconds and said, Oh, hell come back before September 26, BUT inform Mother so that She may see to ft. therefore, I concentrated a little.
   About two weeks later (in other words, ten days or so before September 26), some more news the boys older brother, who lives in Ahmedabad (not Bombay), came to visit his mother, father and grandmo ther (theres also a grandmo ther), and he asked about his brother. He had come with a friend. Your brother has disappeared, they explained, we dont know what has happened to him. So the two of them decided to search for him: Well find him .
   the day before their departure, the elder brothers friend said he was going to visit the grandmo ther (she lives some hundred yards away). He went outand didnt return. Disappeared.
   So of course they were terribly worried; they wondered what had happened. I had someone write to X, I concentrated, and four days later the boy (the brothers friend, that is) returned in a lamentable state: white, emaciated, barely able to speak. Then he recounted his story:

0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And this lasted quite long (its what I saw most clearly and what I best remember). But there were many, many thingsold things that I know and certainly a VERY INTIMATE relationship which we had in the days of Egypt, at Thebes.
   Its the first time I saw this for youit was very, very

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   You asked me just now if we have a say in the matter. Well, last year I didnt go out; I had no intention of going to the Sportsground or to the theater for the December 2 program, but I was often asked to see that the weather be good. So while I was doing my japa upstairs, I started saying that it shouldnt rain. But they werent in a very good mood! (When I used to go out myself, it had an effect, for it kept the thing in check, and even if it had been raining earlier, that day it would stop.) So they said, But you arent going out, so what does it matter. I said I wascounting on it. Then they answered, Are you prepared to have it rain the next time you go out?Do what you like, I replied. And when I went out on November 24 for the prize distribution, there was a deluge. It came pouring down and we had to run for shelter in the gymnasiumeveryone was splashing around, the band playing on the verandah was half-drenched, it was dreadful! the day before it hadnt rained, the day after it didnt rain. But on that day they had their revenge!
   I dont want that to happen this time. Once is enough. So Im going to see about it.
  --
   But three times now, Ive really felt that I was on the verge of falling apart. The first time it brought a fever, a fever so I dont know, as if I had at least 115!I was roasting from head to toe; everything became red hot, and then it was over. That was the day when suddenlysuddenly I was You see, I had said to myself, All right, you must be peaceful, lets see what happens, so then I brought down the Peace, and immediately I was able to pass into a second of unconsciousness and I woke up in the subtle physical, in Sri Aurobindos abode.4 There he was. And then I spent some time with him, explaining the problem.
   But that was really an experience, a decisive experience (it was many months ago, perhaps more than a year ago).

0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It all began the day I received the news of Zs arrival. All right, I thought, heres a chunk of life sent back to me for clarifying. I must work on it. But it didnt stop there Its strange how all this past had been swept clean I could no longer remember dates, I couldnt even remember when Z had been here before, I no longer knew what had happened, it had all been wiped cleanwhich means that it had all been pushed down into the subconscient. I didnt even know how I used to speak to him when I saw him, nothing, it was all gone. All that had remained alive were one or two movements or facts which were clearly connected to the psychic life, the psychic consciousness but just one or two or three such memories; all the rest was gone.
   So a whole slice of my life came back, but it didnt stop there! It keeps extending back further and further, and memories keep on coming, things that go back sixty years now, even beyond, seventy, seventy-five yearsthey are all coming back. And so it all has to be put in order.

0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   (Mother usually improvised on the harmonium the morning of January 1 before reading the New Year's Message. She has come the day before to try out the instrument.)
   Lets see How many months has it been? I havent touched this instrument for at least eight months! And now tomorrow I have to playdont feel like it. Anyway, since I must, I must! Well meditate on it (the New Years Message1)you know what it is, for we worked on it together and then Ill see if something comes.

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And when the day comes for the manifestation of supreme Lovea crystalized, concentrated descent of supreme Love that will truly be the hour of Transformation, for nothing will be able to resist That.
   But as its all-powerful, a certain receptivity must be prepared on earth so its effects are not devastating. Sri Aurobindo has explained it in one of his letters. Someone asked him, Why doesnt this Love come now?, and he replied something like this: If divine Love in its essence were to manifest on earth, it would be like an explosion; for the earth is not supple enough or receptive enough to widen to the measure of this Love. The earth must not only open itself but become wide and supple. Matternot just physical Matter, but the substance of the physical consciousness as wellis still much too rigid.

0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But time isnt elastic! If the days had three more hours in them it would be perfect!
   Ye es but its because we are still too bound up in the outermost form of things. You cant imagine the difference this makes! One does the SAME thing in exactly the same way, the motion is identical, but in one case it takes time, while in the other case it doesnt.

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the day victory is won, all this will become infinitely interesting. But why speak of it if the victory isnt won? It just makes another lengthy description of failures.
   I dont believe in failure.
  --
   Oh, yesterday or the day before, I had the occasion to write a sentence about Sri Aurobindo. It was in English and went something like this: In the worlds history, what Sri Aurobindo represents is not a teaching nor even a revelation, but a decisive ACTION direct from the Supreme.
   (silence)

0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the day its established, it will be good.
   (silence)
  --
   Obviously, the body needed a test, a VERY SEVERE test, because from a personal viewpoint, its the only explanation I can find for all these disorders. There are many explanations from a general viewpoint, but. Anyway, I will know the day I am toldall these imaginings are useless. But from a personal viewpoint. You see, for a long time (more than a year now, probably almost two), this body hasnt felt its limits.14 It is not at all its former self; it is scarcely more than a concentration now, a kind of agglomeration of something; it is not a body in a skinnot at all. Its a sort of agglomeration, a concentration of vibrations. And even what is normally called illness (but it is not illness, these are not illnesses, they are functional disorders), even these functional disorders dont have the same meaning for the body as they have for the doctor, for instance, or for ordinary people. Its not like that, the body doesnt feel it like that. It feels it rather as as a kind of difficulty in adjusting to some new vibratory need.
   (silence)
  --
   Now the body has a kind of extraordinary smile for everything. At the end of the day, with the accumulation of everything coming from the people I have seen and the work I have done, when I have to push and pull myself just to climb the stairs because my legs are like iron rods, without any will (thats the most terrible part: they dont respond to the will), even at times like these, when my arms are what pull me up the stairs (no longer my legs), the body doesnt protest, doesnt protest. Then it begins walking back and forth for japa. And after half an hour of walking, things are infinitely better (Mother makes a gesture of the Force descending into her body).
   (silence)
  --
   the day we find it things will change.
   (silence)

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whats more, I find it so funny! A time comes when all such things seem so childish, so stupid, so meaningless! What difference can it make! As long as people are still at that level, thats where they are. the day they get away from it, they too will smile!
   Of course, I have a kind of responsibility because people expect me to organize everything, so I try to put things in their place. Thats why I told them I preferred they didnt hold seminars here, because it appears a bit I didnt say parasitic, but its like (laughing) a toadstool growing on an oak tree!
  --
   Oh, I dont like that! You know, I have filariasis in my legs. Yes, I think sotheres every reason to believe it! (Mother laughs) But it doesnt matter, it will go away I think. I dont like to be bitten on account of the germs; but during the day theres nothing for them to pick upthey only pick up germs around midnight.
   There are no mosquitoes upstairs.

0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The first was with a boy who was a Sanskritist and had wanted to come to India with us. He was the son of a French ambassadoran old, noble family. But he learned that his lungs were bad, and so he joined the Army; he enlisted as an officer, just at the start of the 1914 war. And he had the courage of those who no longer cling to life; when he received the order to advance on the enemy trenches (it was incredibly stupid, simply sending people to be slaughtered!), he didnt hesitate. He went. And he was hit between the two lines. For a long time, it was a no mans land; only after some days, when the other trench had been taken, could they go and collect the dead. All this came out in the newspapers AFTERWARDS. But on the day he was killed, of course, no one was aware of it.
   I had a nice photo of him with a Sanskrit dedication, placed on top of a kind of wardrobe in my bedroom. I open the door and the photo falls. (There was no draft or anything.) It fell and the glass broke into smithereens. Immediately I said, Oh! Something has happened to Fontenay. (That was his name: Charles de Fontenay.) After that I came back down from my room, and then I hear a miaowing at the door (the door opened onto a large garden courtyard1). I open the door: a cat bursts in and jumps on me, like that (Mother thumps her breast). I speak to him: What is it, whats the matter? He drops to the ground and looks at meFontenays eyes! Absolutely! No one elses. And he just stayed put, he didnt want to go. I said to myself, Fontenay is dead.
  --
   Because later on he would go roaming about; he had become terribly strong and would prowl around everywhere. At that time I was living in the Library house, and he would go off as far as the Ashram street (the Ashram didnt belong to us yet, the house was owned by all kinds of people), but when I would go out on the terrace across from Champaklals kitchen and call, Big boy! Big Boy! although he couldnt hear it, he could sense it, and he would come back galloping, galloping. He always came back, unfailingly. the day he didnt come back, I got worried; the servant went looking for himand found him moaning, vomiting, poisoned. He brought him to me. Oh, really! it was. He was so nice! He wasnt a thief or anythinghe was a wonderful cat. Someone had laid out poison for god knows what cat, and he ate it. I showed him to Sri Aurobindo and said, He has been killed.
   Before that, I lost another one from that kind of typhoid cats get. He was called Browny and he was so beautiful, so nice, such a marvelous cat! Even when utterly sick, he wouldnt make a mess, except in a corner prepared just for that; he would call me to carry him to his box, with such a soft and mournful voice. He was so nice, with something sweeter and more trusting than a child. There is a trust in animals which doesnt exist in humans (even children already have too much of a questioning mind). But with him, there was a kind of worship, an adoration, as soon as I took him in my armsif he could have smiled, he would have. As soon as I held him, he became blissful.

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I stumbled upon a sentence from Sri Aurobindo yesterday or the day before. From the occult standpoint it has to do with a rather important problem, and I would really like some light on this question: The man who slays is only an occasion, the instrument by which the thing done behind the veil becomes the thing done on this side of it.
   It means exactly this (I am going back to the preceding sentence): Who can protect the one whom God has already slain?1 He has already been slain by God. When God has decided that someone is to be slain, nothing can protect him or keep him from being slain. And Sri Aurobindo adds: the man who slays (because it is not God who slays directly, he uses a man), the man who slays is only a circumstance, the instrument through which the thing decided by God behind the veil is accomplished materially here.
  --
   Let me tell you about a recent occurrence. E. had sent a telegram saying that she had a perforated intestine (but it must have been something else because they operated on her only after several days, and when you are not operated on immediately in such cases, you die). Anyway, it was very serious and she was on the threshold of death that much is certain. She wrote me a letter the day before the operation (what is interesting is that now she doesnt even remember what she wrote). It was a magnificent letter saying that she was conscious of the Divine Presence and of the Divine Plan. Tomorrow they will operate on me, she said. And I am entirely aware that this operation has ALREADY been done, that it is a fact accomplished by the Divine Will; otherwise it could be a fatal ordeal. And she said she was conscious of the supreme Wills action, in a perfect peace. It was a magnificent letter. And the whole thing went off almost miraculously; she recovered in such a miraculous way that the surgeon himself said, I must congratulate you, to which she replied, How surprising! You did the operation! Yes, he said, we did the operation, but it is your body that willed to be healed, and I congratulate you for your bodys willpower. Of course she wrote to me that she knew who had been there to see that all went well. And this feeling of the thing being already accomplished is a beginning of the consciousness Sri Aurobindo speaks of in the Yoga of Self-Perfection, where one is simultaneously both here and there. Because, as Sri Aurobindo says, some people have managed to be entirely there, but what he has called the realization is to be both there and here simultaneously.
   Of course, one might wonder what the meaning of everything here is, if it has all been already accomplished above, on an occult plane, and we are merely re-enacting it.
  --
   Once during the night, I went exploring inside this head; some cells still had fresh imprints of things registered during the day for whatever reason they hadnt had time to be combined into the whole, so they showed up as tiny, very clear images, minuscule things utterly devoid of any mental or psychological movementsimply like tiny photographic images. There were three or four images like that, and it was so shocking to see them in this Presence that all at once I said to myself, Am I going mad?! It was that shocking. And I had to bring in a peace, a peacenot to make the movement of possession stop, but to accompany it simultaneously with a mighty peace so I wouldnt tell myself, Youre losing your head. Thats how shocking it was.
   A tiny, very tiny image, just like a little photograph, clear! Everything else was in a vibration of transformationsplendid!

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Another thing happened to me in a fishing village near A., on the seashore, where there is a temple dedicated to Kalia terrible Kali. I dont know what happened to her, but she had been buried with only her head sticking out! A fantastic story I knew nothing about it at all. I was going by car from A. to this temple and halfway there a black form, in great agitation, came rushing towards me, asking for my help: Ill give you everything I haveall my power, all the peoples worshipif you help me to become omnipotent! Of course, I answered her as she deserved! I later asked who this was, and they told me that some sort of misfortune had befallen her and she had been buried with only her head above ground. And every year this fishing village has a festival and slaughters thousands of chickensshe likes chicken! Thousands of chickens. They pluck them on the spot (the whole place gets covered with feathers), and then, after offering the blood and making the sacrifice, the people, naturally, eat them all up. the day I came this had taken place that very morningfea thers littered everywhere! It was disgusting. And she was asking for my help!
   But the curious thing is that these vital beings are aware of what is happening. I knew nothing about any of it, neither the story, nor the being, nor the head sticking out of the ground and she wanted me to get her out of it. They feel the atmosphere. They are awarethey may not be conscious on higher planes, but they are conscious on vital planes, aware of vital power and the vital force it represents. Its like this asura from M.: when I came in he suddenly seemed to tremble on his pedestal; then he left his idol and came to seek my alliance.

0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But there are all sorts of cases. Take N.D., for example, a man who lived his whole life with the idea of serving Sri Aurobindohe died clasping my photo to his breast. This was a consecrated man, very conscious, with an unfailing dedication, and all the parts of his being well organized around the psychic.6 the day he was going to leave his body little M. was meditating next to the Samadhi when suddenly she had a vision: she saw all the flowers of the tree next to the Samadhi (those yellow flowers I have called Service) gathering themselves together to form a big bouquet, and rising, rising straight up. And in her vision these flowers were linked with the image of N.D. She ran quickly to their house andhe was dead.
   I only knew about this vision later, but on my side, when he left, I saw his whole being gathered together, well united, thoroughly homogenous, in a great aspiration, and rising, rising without dispersing, without deviating, straight up to the frontier of what Sri Aurobindo has called the higher hemisphere, there where Sri Aurobindo in his supramental action presides over earth. And he melted into that light.
  --
   Have I told you about the experience I had the day I suddenly found myself in Sri Aurobindos home in the subtle physical?7Well, its as if I took a step and entered a far more concrete world than the physicalmore concrete because things contain more truth. I spent a good while there with Sri Aurobindo and then, when it was over, I took another step and I found myself back here slightly dumbfounded. It took me quite some time to regain my bearings here, because it was this world that seemed unreal to me, not the other.
   But its simply thatyou take a step, and you enter another room. And when you live in your soul there is a continuity, because the soul remembers, it keeps the whole memory; it remembers all occurrences, even outer occurrences, all the outer movements it has been associated with. So its a continuous, uninterrupted movement, here and there, from one room to another, from one house to another, from one life to another.

0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Actually, as soon as one is not totally, totally tied down by the physical sense organs. For example, I am more and more frequently experiencing changes in the quality of vision. Quite recently, yesterday or the day before, I was sitting in the bathroom drying my face before going out and I raised my eyes (I was sitting before a mirror, although I dont usually look at myself); I raised my eyes and looked, and I saw many things (Mother laughs, greatly amused). At that moment, I had an experience which made me say to myself, Ah! Thats why, from the physical, purely material standpoint, my vision seems to be a bit blurred. Because what I was seeing was MUCH clearer and infinitely more expressive than normal physical sight. And I recalled that it is with these clearer eyes that I see and recognize all my people at balcony darshan. (From the balcony I recognize all my people.) And its that vision (but with open eyes!) which. It is of another order.
   I am going to study what Sri Aurobindo says when I come to it in The Yoga of Self-Perfection. He says there comes a time when the senses changeits not that you employ the senses proper to another plane (we have always known we had senses on all the different planes); its quite different from that: the senses THEMSELVES change. He foretells this changehe says it will occur. And I believe it begins in the way I am experiencing it now.

0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The experience I described the day I said I have something to tell you [January 24, 1961] was truly very pleasant and I did try to relive it but I never could. Whenever I try, whenever something in me insists on recapturing the experience, I always see a Smile and something tells me, No, no! Let go! Youll see, youll see. So I let go.
   All right, thats enough-enough for you!

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it doesnt keep them from starting up again! They did so particularly after I read the passage where Sri Aurobindo affirms, THIS time I have come for THATand I shall do it. the day when I read this I turned towards him, not actually putting the question to him but simply turning towards him, and he told me, Read the book through to the end. And I know, I know its truewhen I have read the book through to the end I will understand what he has done and I will even have the power to reply to all these suggestions. But meanwhile, everything that wants to keep me from doing it, all this obscure and subconscious ill will, tries its best to keep me from reading, including giving me this eye hemorrhage.
   Well, since I believerightly or wrongly, I dont know that the doctor has more experience than I, that from the therapeutic and biological standpoint he knows a bit more, I showed him the eye and asked, Can I read? Better not read until its finished, he replied, and told me to wash my eyes with glucose. (Its a useful piece of information for those with tired eyes: mix the glucoseliquid glucose, the kind that comes in ampoules for injectionwith something like the blue water we make here, half and half. Open the ample, put a third of it in the eye-cup, then add the blue water.) I have already tried it once and found that it gives a great deal of strength to the eyes. Tomorrow Im going to start doing it regularly. There you are.

0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That is ONE example. I mention it because it happened the day before yesterday, but this goes on all the time.
   I have made it a habit to always do this (gesture of abandonment to the Light). When a problem comes up, I offer it to the Lord and then leave it. And the moment the solution is required, it comesit comes in facts, in deeds, in movements.

0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I knew how it was with her because I remember the days when Sri Aurobindo was here and I used to go downstairs to give meditations to the people assembled in the hall. Theres a ledge above the pillars there, where all the gods used to sitShiva, Krishna, Lakshmi, the Trimurti, all of them the little ones, the big ones, they all used to come regularly, every day, to attend these meditations. It was a lovely sight. But they didnt have this kind of adoration for the Supreme. They had no use for that concepteach one, in his own mode of being, was fully aware of his own eternal divinity; and each one knew as well that he could represent all the others (such was the basis of popular worship,7 and they knew it). They felt they were a kind of community, but they had none of those qualities that the psychic life gives: no deep love, no deep sympathy, no sense of union. They had only the sense of their OWN divinity. They had certain very particular movements, but not this adoration for the Supreme nor the feeling of being instruments: they felt they were representing the Supreme, and so each one was perfectly satisfied with his particular representation.
   Except for Krishna. In 1926, I had begun a sort of overmental creation, that is, I had brought the Overmind down into matter, here on earth (miracles and all kinds of things were beginning to happen). I asked all these gods to incarnate, to identify themselves with a body (some of them absolutely refused). Well, with my very own eyes I saw Krishna, who had always been in rapport with Sri Aurobindo, consent to come down into his body. It was on November 24th, and it was the beginning of Mother.8

0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was another reason. My father was wonderfully healthy and strongwell-balanced. He wasnt very tall, but stocky. He did all his studies in Austria (at that time French was widely spoken in Austria, but he knew German, he knew English, Italian, Turkish), and there he had learned to ride horses in an extraordinary manner: he was so strong that he could bring a horse to the ground simply by pressing his knees. He could break anything at all with a blow of his fist, even one of those big silver five-franc pieces they had in those daysone blow and it was broken in two. Curiously enough, he looked Russian. I dont know why. They used to call him Barine. What an equilibriuman extraordinary physical poise! And not only did this man know all those languages, but I never saw such a brain for arithmetic. Never. He made a game of calculationsnot the slightest effortcalculations with hundreds of digits! And on top of it, he loved birds. He had a room to himself in our apartment (because my mother could never much tolerate him), he had his separate room, and in it he kept a big cage full of canaries! During the day he would close the windows and let all the canaries loose.
   And could he tell stories! I think he read every novel available, all the stories he could findextraordinary adventure stories, for he loved adventures. When we were kids he used to let us come into his room very early in the morning and, while still sitting in bed, tell us stories from the books he had read but he told them as if they were his own, as if hed had extraordinary adventures with outlaws, with wild animals. Every story he picked up he told as his own. We enjoyed it tremendously!

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This morning when I was walking, the program of the day and the work ahead of me was so formidable that I felt it to be impossible. And yet simultaneously there was this immobile inner POSITION in me; as soon as I stop my movement of formation and action, it becomes like a dance of joy: all the cells vibrating (there is a sort of vivacity, and an extraordinary music), all the cells vibrant with the joy of the Presence the divine Presence. But when I see the outside world entering and attacking, well this joy doesnt exactly disappear, but it retreats. And the result is that I always feel like sitting down and keeping stillwhen I can do that it is marvelous. But of course, all the suggestions from outside come in: suggestions of helplessness and old age, of wear and tear, of diminishing power, all thatand I know positively that its false. But calm in the body is indispensable. Well, for me also Sri Aurobindos answer is always the same: Be simple, be simple, very simple.
   And I know what he means: to deny entry to regimenting, organizing, prescriptive, judgmental though the wants none of all that. What he calls being simple is a joyous spontaneity; in action, in expression, in movement, in lifebe simple, be simple, be simple. A joyous spontaneity. To rediscover in evolution that condition he calls divine, which was a spontaneous and happy condition. He wants us to rediscover that. And for days now he has been here telling me (and the same goes for your work): Be simple, be simple, be simple. And in his simplicity was a luminous joy.

0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then there is a doctor, V., who comes here twice a year to give a check-up to all who take part in the physical education program and all the children. He is an extremely honest and sincere man who believes in the mission of medical science. Each time he comes, I write something in his diary on the day of his departure (his whole diary is full of things Ive written they usually appear in the Bulletin or somewhere). On that very same day I learned that V. was leaving, and it suddenly came to meso clearly! Falsehood in the body that sort of juxtaposition of contraries, the inversion of the Vibration (only it doesnt really invertits a curious phenomenon: the vibration remains what it is but its received inverted)this falsehood in the body is a falsehood in the CONSCIOUSNESS. The falsity of the consciousness naturally has material consequences and thats what illness is! I immediately made an experiment on my body to see if this held, if it actually works that way. And I realized that its true! When you are open and in contact with the Divine, the Vibration gives you strength, energy; and if you are quiet enough, it fills you with great joyand all of this in the cells of the body. You fall back into the ordinary consciousness and straightaway, without anything changing, the SAME thing, the SAME vibration coming from the SAME source turns into a pain, a malaise, a feeling of uncertainty, instability and decrepitude. To be sure of this, I repeated the experiment three or four times, and it was absolutely automatic, like the operation of a chemical formula: same conditions, same results.
   This interested me greatly.

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the day before, Mother had listened to the passage of the manuscript concerning 'The Secret of the Veda.' Several extracts from it are included in the Addendum to this conversation.
   The Secret of the Veda, Cent. Ed., Vol. X, p. 34.

0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have experienced the descent into the Inconscient many times (you remember, once you were there the day it happenedit had to do with divine Love6); this experience of descending to the very bottom of the Inconscient and finding there the Divine Consciousness, the Divine Presence, under one form or another. It has happened quite frequently.
   But I cant say that my process is to descend there first, as you write. Rather, this can be the process only when you are ALREADY conscious and identified; then YOU DRAW DOWN the Force (as Sri Aurobindo says, one makes it descend) in order to transform. Then, with this action of transformation, one pushes [the Force into the depths, like a drill]. The Rishis description of what happens next is absolutely true: a formidable battle at each step. And it would seem impossible to wage that battle without having first experienced the junction above.

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I still dont know. the day I do it will probably be done. Because it will come in the same manner, like a massive fact: it will be LIKE THAT. And only much later will the understanding say, Ah! So thats what it is!
   First it comes, afterwards we know it.

0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The question, of course, is the supramentalization of MATTER the consciousness, thats nothing at all. Most people who have had that experience had it on the mental level, which is relatively easy. Its very easy: abolition of limits set by the ego, indefinite expansion with a movement following the rhythm of the Becoming. Mentally, its all very easy. Vitally. A few months after I withdrew to my room, I had the experience in the vitalwonderful, magnificent! Of course to have the experience there, the mind must have undergone a change, one must be in complete communion; without exception, any individual vital being that hasnt been prepared by what might be called a sufficient mental foundation would be panic-stricken. All those poor people who get scared at the least little experience had better not dabble with thistheyd panic! But as it happensthrough divine grace, you might saymy vital, the vital being of this present incarnation, was born free and victorious. It has never been afraid of anything in the vital world; the most fantastic experiences were practically childs play. But when I had that experience, it was so interesting that for a few weeks I was tempted to stay in it; it was. I once told you a little about that experience (it was quite a while ago, at least two years).5 I told you that even during the day I seemed to be sitting on top of the Earth that was this realization in the vital world. And what fantastic nights it gave me! Nights I have never been able to describe to anyone and never mentioned but I would look forward to the night as a marvelous adventure.
   I voluntarily renounced all that in order to go further. And when I did it, I understood what people here in India mean when they say: he surrendered his experience. I had never really understood what that meant. When I did it, I understood. No, I said, I dont want to stop there; I am giving it all to You, that I may go on to the end. Then I understood what it meant.

0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is exactly the experience I have been going through these past few days; since the day before yesterday it seems to have reached its peak, and this morning it developed into a comprehensive vision, an earth-encompassing vision.
   Its almost like a reversal of attitude.

0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One might ask this: the day one is able to take in the whole target, in other words to know all viewpoints and the usefulness of each thing, then, seeing that everything is useful and has its place, how can one act? Doesnt action require one to be somehow exclusive or combative?
   Well, so long as there are conflicting thoughts.

0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The last time X came, I was very ill the day he arrived and he was called to my room upstairsactually I wanted him to come upstairs for several reasons, so he could see certain things. But he didnt see a thing, or if he did, he was reluctant to say so. Oh, its a physical ailment, he said (it isnt true, I had no physical ailmentperhaps he didnt want to say it), its a physical ailment; something may be acting from outside, but it doesnt amount to much. But it seems to me the formation was made a long time ago I was always feeling attacked and it must have been skillfully made!4
   It was that or else, as I often thought, some necessary preparation for the work something that had to be done.
  --
   There was also that attack (it was rather serious and threw the doctor into a fit of anxiety) which took place, I think, the day before sari distribution.6 The next morning, throughout the distribution, someone else seemed to have taken possession of my body and to be doing what had to be done, taking care of all the difficulties; I was comfortable, serene, simply like a carefree spectator. I had nothing to worry about, someone was. (What someone? Someone, something, I dont know, theres no more difference, its not delineated like that any more; but anyway, it was a being, a force, a consciousness perhaps a part of myself, I dont know; none of this is clear-cut; its quite precise, but not divided, very smoothMo ther makes a rounded gestureno breaks.) Something, then, a will or a force or a consciousness plainly a powerhad taken possession of the body and was doing all the work, looking after everything. I was witnessing everything, smiling. But its gone now. It came specifically for that work (I was in pretty bad shape); when the work was over, it dissolvedit didnt leave abruptly but it became inactive. Afterwards, I felt rather confident. Well in any case, I thought, something similar could happen on the 21st, since it just happened now.
   The 19th was so-so, and on the 20th I was concentrated all day long: no contacts with anyone, nothing external, only an intense invocation as intense and concentrated as when youre trying to melt into the Lord at death. It was like that. The same movement of identification, but at its core a will for everything to work out in a good way here [on the material plane]. In a good way I mean I said to the Lord, YOUR Good, the true Good, not. The true Good, a victorious Good, a real progress over the way life is usually lived. And I stayed in this unwavering concentration the whole day, all the time, all the time: even when I spoke, it was something very external speaking. And then at night when I went to bed I felt something had changed the body felt completely different. When I got up in the morning, all the pains and disorders and dangers had vanished. Lord, I said, You have given me a gift of health.

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a kind of extension of the physical senses. In American Indians, for instance, the senses of hearing and smell are far more extended than ours (in dogs too!). When I was eight or ten years old, I had an Indian friend who came with Buffalo Bill in the days of the Hippodrome that was a long time ago, I was around eight. He was so sharp that he could put his ear to the ground and tell, from the intensity of the vibrations, how far the sound of footsteps was coming from. All the children immediately said, Id really like to know how to do that! And so you try.
   Thats how you prepare yourself. You think youre just having fun, but you are preparing yourself for later.

0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it cant be an Ashram organ. It should look like a literary review (it cant be politicalyoud be thrown in jail the day after it came out!). It shouldnt be presented as something practical, but merely as literary or philosophical speculation; that wouldnt matter at all, but it would give the journal a certain security which, as a combat magazine, it would need.
   Its something that could very well be planned and prepared for 65 or 67. It could probably be done in 67. And then, for each issue (I dont know how many issues a year there would be) we could take one of these aphorisms (like the one on Europe, for example) and go into it all the way.

0 1962-05-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a strange thing that happens to me all the time, at least fifty times a day (and its particularly clear at night). In its most external form its like moving from one room to another, or from one house to another, and you go through the door or the wall almost without noticing it, automatically. Being in one room is reflected outwardly by quite a comfortable condition, a state where theres no pain at all, no pain anywhere, and a great peacea joyous peace, a state of perfect calm an ideal condition, at any rate, which sometimes lasts a long, long time. Its mainly at night, actually; during the day people interrupt me with all sorts of things, but for a certain number of hours at night this state is practically constant. And then suddenly, with no perceptible or apparent reason (I havent yet discovered the why or the wherefore of it), you seem to FALL into the other room, or into the other house, as though you had made a false step and then you have a pain here, an ache there, youre uncomfortable.
   Obviously its the continuation of the same experience I told you about,1 but now it has come to this. I mean the two states are now distinctnoticeably distinct; but so far I havent found either the why or the wherefore. Is it something coming from outside or just an old rut: yes, it really feels like an old rut, like a wrinkle in a piece of cloth; you know, you iron it out again and again, and the wrinkle comes back. Thats more the feeling it gives menot at all a conscious habit, just an old rut. But might something from outside also be provoking it?
  --
   On my part, well. What I saw for you, what Ive been seeing since the day before yesterday, is just the opposite: it is something being loosened up. Only I plainly see that theres also a worthless road that must not be followed; and both roads are very close together. Why so close! Its like those two rooms: why are they so near each other? If only there were some distance! But no, its all intertwined.
   And its the same thing: whats needed is the path of vastness, widening, relaxation, ease, of BLOSSOMING in the vitalnot so much a censorial vital as as gentleness, a certain sweetness. The vital blossoming into beauty: sweetness and beauty. I dont want to speak of sentiments because oh, that lands us right in a quagmire! No, but a sweetness and charm and beauty but not there (in the head): here. And then restnot a stiff and stony and stagnant rest, a rest within the undulation. You let yourself float.3

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Before I met Sri Aurobindo they would come and come and come to me, night after night and sometimes during the daya mass of things! Afterwards I told Sri Aurobindo about it, and he explained to me that it was quite natural. And indeed, it is quite natural: with the present incarnation of the Mahashakti (as he described it in Savitri), whatever is more or less bound up with Her wants to take part, thats quite natural. And its particularly true for the vital: there has always been a preoccupation with organizing, centralizing, developing and unifying the vital forces, and controlling them. So theres a considerable number of vital beings, each with its own particular ability, who have played their role in history and now return.
   But this one [the tall white Being] is not of human origin; it was not formed in a human life: it is a being that had already incarnated, and is one of those who presided over the formation of this present being [Mother]. But, as I said, I saw it: it was sexless, neither male nor female, and as intrepid as the vital can be, with a calm but absolute power. Ah, I found a very good description of it in one of Sri Aurobindos plays, when he speaks of the goddess Athena (I think its in Perseus, but I am not sure); she has that kind of its an almighty calm, and with such authority! Yes, its in Perseuswhen she appears to the Sea-God and forces him to retreat to his own domain. Theres a description there that fits this Being quite well.3
  --
   If I didnt tell these things to you, they would all vanish, and thats a fact. Because I have no opportunity to tell them to anyone elseas you can well imagine! Tomorrow there will be something else and something else again the day after, and it all recedes into the past and has none of the relevance the present has for me.
   Yes, for YOU it has no relevance but what about the rest of us!
  --
   Logically, of course, I should stay invisible until the day I appear in my new form. But it doesnt seem to be going quickly. For the moment, its not changing except for a kind of sensation of force entering the bodya sensation as if the new thing were PUSHING.8 Something very concrete.
   Well see! We have to be patient.

0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One of them was in Murat, on the day of his great victory.6 It was a vital force that took possession of him and remained just for that victory; and it came into me, so I saw it all! I saw its entry into Murats body and the whole battle scene I lived through it all. And once the battle was over, it left him. It was very interesting.
   I wanted to clarify something. I dont know if Mona Lisa and Marguerite de Valois were your incarnations, but werent they contemporaries!?

0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive had this great formative power ever since my earliest childhood, but I had channeled it and stopped it because I considered it useless. But it came back recently, along with the sure sign that it was coming from the very highest origin: This is it, this is how things will be. But thats for later, of course. To our external reason, those things seem totally unrealizable, but they will be realizable in perhaps a few hundred years, I dont knowits the future being prepared. And indeed, that vision has a tremendous power of creation and realization, and it is always felt physically (the rest is very still), its always physical. But it triggered a kind of very rapid movement of the physical consciousness (within the most material substance), and caused a dislocation. And so2 the day before yesterday, that old formation suddenly returned and made me understand one aspect of the bodys nature, the way the body is CONSTRUCTED and the usefulness of that construction. So now things are all right. It has been one more step.
   But when you receive those bad vibrations affecting your body,3 are they exhausted by your accepting them?
  --
   I have had other similar experienceson Durgas day, for instance, when Sri Aurobindo was still here (you know, thats the day when Durga masters an asura; she doesnt kill him, she masters him). Well, each year one particular type of thing was undermined (and my experiences were never mental: the experience would suddenly come, and AFTERWARDS I would realize it was Durgas day), and each time I used to tell Sri Aurobindo, Looktoday this (or that) thing has been cut off at the roots. Thats how it works with the adverse forcesyes, like something being uprooted from the world. Whatever has already spread out keeps going and follows its karma, but the SOURCE is dried up. Thats also what happened (it was in 1904, I believe) when the Asura of Consciousness and Darkness made his surrender and was converted; he told me, I have millions and millions of emanations, and these will keep on living, but their source has now run dry.4 How much time will it take to exhaust it all? We cant say, but the source has dried up and that is something extremely important. In 1920, that terror was trying to spread all over the world and to become really catastrophic; and then in my inner vision I could see that a whole movement had dried up at its source. This means that little by little, little by little, little by little the karma is being exhausted.
   The same goes for these little physical movements. Things dont seem to be initiated any more, I mean theyre no longer being generated. But everything thats already present in the world has to be exhausted.

0 1962-08-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And its growing more and more prominent. I spend almost every night in that realm; and even during the day, as soon as the body is motionless, theres this perception of the two vibrations, and of the physical vibration almost becoming porous.
   It seems to be the process, or certainly one important process, for the physical transformation.

0 1962-09-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, theres no longer the slightest feeling of being ill or anything like that. the day before yesterday I felt clearly that it was an attacka very violent one. I had to battle for more than half an hour.
   It always feels as if something wants to tear the life out of the body. It takes that form.
  --
   There was an extremely violent attack (it was yesterday, I believe; no, the day before) and this time, a formidable combative power came to me. The attack consisted of this: the Originif there is oneis to be blamed for all ill will, and any process that seems dangerous has to be furthered and helped! But then that consciousness came (almost like an entity with a warlike power), and it stayed until the body recovered its peace, its usual peace.
   I could see something almost like the fire of battlean interesting spectacle! The body was very conscious of the Help it was getting, and that gave it a lot of confidence: it came out of the battle with a kind of increased certainty that it was being led just as it had to be in order to do the thing something nobody knows how to do externally, nobody! Nobody can knownei ther the process nor anything. Its entirely new.
  --
   Theres another man whose disciples say has been living for a hundred and fifty-four years; Ill show you his photo (Mother goes to look for the photo). D. goes to see him twice a month, and yesterday or the day before, he said to D., You know, the greatest miracle I know of is having been able to gather more than a thousand people together for a spiritual undertaking! (Mother laughs wholeheartedly) Its funny! One thousand two hundred people is the Ashrams official figure. Having been able to draw together a group of more than one thousand two hundred people for a spiritual undertaking!
   He said he would come here when I called for him; I sent him word that I wouldnt call himbecause I cant disturb such an old man and not even be able to see him!

0 1962-11-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its getting interesting. Its the formulationnot the theory, not the explanation (its more than intellectual), but the literary expression of what Ive been experiencing all these nights. Not only at night, in the daytime too.
   Its as if I were touching the dregs of things.
  --
   I have never stopped seeing things. Now I see both day and night, it makes no difference, although I dont see the same things or do the same work at night as during the day. But all the work is always expressed through visions (I also hear and remember words, but thats secondary): ideas are expressed as images, and wills are expressed as actions. And it all makes a sort of lifea life in other worlds, different worlds.
   In the Alipore jail: "I was mentally subjected to all sorts of torture for fifteen days. I had to look upon scenes of all sorts of suffering...." (See A.B. Purani, Life of Sri Aurobindo, p. 122.)

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother is probably alluding to difficulties in obtaining the dismissal of the Defense Minister, Krishna Menon. It might be recalled that, under Nehru, India's foreign policy was quite pro-Chinese (the slogan of the day was Hindi-Chini-bha-bha: Indians and Chinese are brothers), and when China began to sweep down into India, the Defense Minister calmly left for London on some mission or other, declaring: oh, it's nothing!
   See Addendum

0 1962-12-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But to me this seems to come from his Jewish background. Because Thon was Jewish, even though he never mentioned the fact (the Tlemcen officials made it known: when he arrived he had to tell them who he was). He never spoke of it and he had changed his name. They said he was of Jewish origin, but they could never say whether he was Polish or Russian. At least the person who told me never knew. But for the Jews its the Unthinkable, whose name must not be uttered (it is uttered only once a year, on the day of Atonement; I think thats what its called). Its the word Yahveh, and it must not be uttered. But the prayers speak of the Elohim, and the Hebrew word Elohim is plural, meaning the invisible lords. So there was no one and only God for Thon, only the unthinkable Formless; and all the invisible beings who claimed to be one and only gods were Asuras.
   He used to call Christ That young man! (Laughter) It was very funny.

0 1962-12-19, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday, for instance, I had to see F. and R., since they had just arrived the day before. I spent three-quarters of an hour with them, and by the time it was over they had literally EMPTIED the atmosphere of all spiritual senseit had become empty and hollow. It took me two or three minutes of concentration (which isnt so long) to bring it all back to normal.
   I havent seen much of that room,2 I havent been there often. I went to see what it was like for the first time the evening before the inauguration, and it gave me the feeling of something totally emptyyou know, hollow and dry. It was so strong that the body felt like this (wavering gesture, as if Mother were losing her footing). Thats how the BODY felt, its not the consciousness; I am talking about the body-consciousness. The room seemed so hollow and empty that the body felt drained, as if all its force and consciousness had to spread out everywhere in order to fill up that emptiness.
   The next day it wasnt like that any more; the work had been done the day before, in one minute (it gets done very quickly, but in a very intense and violent way). I had purposely gone to the room the previous evening, to set things in order, and so the next day it was better, the work was already done. Then I sat down at the organ it was much better than I expected. It was as if a formation were waiting, and as soon as I sat down it descended. Oh, a marvelous musical joy! I didnt have to look and when I wasnt looking, I saw everything from within: all the notes, my hands, everything, with eyes closed. And so it descended I was very happy. I must have played for a good twenty minutes.
   After twenty minutes, something said, Thats enough. And I saw that it was enough for the body, that it shouldnt exert itself further the formation withdrew. I couldnt have played a single note more! It was very interesting. And I realized that, truly, the will that moves my body isnt at all the same as before. Previously, it was the will of the being that had been placed into and formed in this body (it wasnt personal but still very individual). While now its not that: its a Will somewhere (somewhere which is everywhere and in everything), a Will somewhere that decides, and when it says Do, the body does; when it says No, nothing in the world could make the body move. And so, that conscious something somewhere, which is like an intermediary between the higher Will and the body and its outer life, has to tell the body, This is necessary. The body never protests, because that which speaks knows VERY WELL. It says, This is necessary, all right, the body does it. But when it says, Thats enough, now, the body stops. Because (how can I express it?) FOR THE BODY, the Most High knows better than the intermediary. In regard to circumstances and the vision of the work to be done, its all one; but for taking care of and educating the body, That (gesture on high) knows best. The intermediary doesnt really care (!), but when That says do, its done; inished, and its finished. Its very interesting.

0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Aah! ...Well, you told me thatyesterday afternoon or the day before, I don't remember, you told me that. You told me it wasn't clear!
   (Satprem stares wide-eyed)

0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I very well see (because I told Him several times, You know, it would be great fun if I had plenty of money to play with), so I see that He laughs, but He doesnt answer! He teaches me to be able to laugh at this difficulty, to see the cashier send me his book in which the figures are growing astronomical ([laughing] its by 50,000, 60,000, 80,000, 90,000), while the drawer is nearly empty! And He wants me to learn to laugh at it. the day when I can really laughlaugh, enjoy myselfSINCERELY (not through effortyou can do anything you want through effort), when it makes me laugh spontaneously, I think it will change. Because otherwise its impossible. You see, we have fun with all sorts of things, theres no reason we couldnt have fun with more money than we need and do things in style! It will surely happen one day, but we shouldwe shouldnt be overwhelmed by the amount, and for that we shouldnt take money seriously.
   We shouldnt take money seriously.

0 1963-01-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the days become a happy pilgrim march,
   Our will a force of the Eternals power,

0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (An experience Mother had the day after the last conversation, on February 16:)
   It was really very interesting. Afterwards its just a memory, no longer the thing. It concerned the creation of the material world, the material universe, in the light of the conception of the Supreme in love with His emanation. But the vision was all-embracing, as if I were on the other side the side of the Supreme, not of the creation and saw the creation as a whole, with the true sense of progress, the true sense of advance, of movement, and the true way in which all that doesnt belong to the future creation will disappear in a kind of pralaya1 (it cant really disappear but it will be withdrawn from the Manifestation). And it was very interesting: all that doesnt collaborate (in the sense that it is a sufficient experience, an experience that has come to its end) was reabsorbed. It was like the true vision of what was rendered as the Last Judgment. It is something going on constantly, that mighty gust of manifestation, and there are things that have been, according to our vision of time, but that live on, that continue to exist in the future; there are things that exhaust themselves (thats in the present), and there are things that have no more purpose, that cannot keep pace with the movement (I dont know how to explain this) and enter the Non-Being the pralaya, the Non-Being, the unmanifestof course, not in their forms but in their essence; that is to say, the Supreme in them remains the Supreme but unmanifest.

0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday evening (was it yesterday? No, the day before), when I went out on the balcony-terrace,3 the difference in perception between the consciousness I have now and the one I had before felt enormous! Before, as I have always said, I would stay there, call the Lord, be in His presence, and only when He withdrew would I come in again thats how it was. And I had a certain relationship with people, things, the outside world (outside, well, not outsideanyway, the world). the day before yesterday, when I went to the balcony, I wasnt thinking of anything or observing anything, I simply went I didnt want to know what was going on, it didnt interest me, I wasnt observing. The other experience [of the previous balcony, one year ago] seemed to go back centuries! It was so much OTHER! And so spontaneous, so natural, and so immense too! The earth was tiny. Yet it was very much here: I wasnt over there, the BODY itself was feeling that way. And at the same time (I was two floors above people), every time I looked, I recognized scores and scores of people, they seemed to leap to my eyesa crystal clear vision, much sharper (the vision I had before was always a bit hazy because what I saw wasnt entirely physical: I saw the movement of forces), and yesterday, it was as if as if I had risen above the very possibility of haziness! It was far less physicalFAR MORE accurate.4
   Formerly too, I used to sense the Force, the Consciousness, the Power concentrated in a particular point and then spreading out. While here, there was an IMMENSITY of Power, of Light, of Consciousness, of perception, concentrated in a tiny point: the people gathered there.

0 1963-03-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A rather funny thing was that the day before, he had met N., and N. told me, When that man entered my room, he stared at me, and I felt forbidden to speak I wanted to say something but my mouth remained sealed! He froze me with a look, I couldnt utter a word!
   Thats the kind of man he is, hes used to that sort of thing. The most solid man I have ever seen I mean, a oh, a remarkably organized individuality. He must be holding a tight grip on himself.

0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One thing, though: suddenly I read (yesterday or the day before) a sermon delivered in the U.S.A. by an American (who is a rabbi, a pastor and even a Catholic priest all at the same time!). He heads a group, a group for the unity of religions. A fairly young man, and a preacher. He gives a sermon every week, I think. He came here with some other Americans, stayed for two days and went back. But then, he sent us the sermons he had given since his return, and in one of them he recounts his spiritual journey, as he calls it (a spiritual journey through China, Japan, Indochina, Malaysia, Indonesia, and so on up to India). What shocked him most in India was the povertyit was an almost unbearable experience for him (thats also what prompted the two persons who were with him to leave, and he left with them): poverty. Personally, I dont know because Ive seen poverty everywhere; I saw it wherever I went, but it seems Americans find it very shocking. Anyway, they came here, and in his sermon he gives his impression of the Ashram. I read it almost with astonishment. That man says that the minute he entered this place, he felt a peace, a calm, a stability he had never felt ANYWHERE else in his life. He met a man (he doesnt say who, he doesnt name him and I couldnt find out), who he says was such a monument of divine peace and quietude that I only wished to sit silently at his side. Who it is, I dont know (theres only Nolini who might, possibly, give that impression). He attended the meditationhe says he had never felt anything so wonderful anywhere. And he left with the feeling this was a unique place in the world from the point of view of the realization of divine Peace. I read that almost with surprise. And hes a man who, intellectually, is unable to understand or follow Sri Aurobindo (the horizon is quite narrow, he hasnt got beyond the unity of religions, thats the utmost he can conceive of). Well, in spite of that Those who already know all of Sri Aurobindo, who come here thinking they will see and who feel that Peace, I can understand. But thats not the case: he was enthralled at once!
   Its the same with people who get cured. That I know, to some extent: the Power acts so forcefully that it is almost miraculousat a distance. The Power I am very conscious of the Power. But, I must say, I find it doesnt act here so well as it does far away. On government or national matters, on the terrestrial atmosphere, on great movements, also as inspirations on the level of thought (in certain people, to realize certain things), the Power is very clear. Also to save people or cure themit acts very strongly. But much more at a distance than here! (Although the receptivity has increased since I withdrew because, necessarily, it gave people the urge to find inside something they no longer had outside.) But here, the response is very erratic. And to distinguish between the proportion that comes from faith, sincerity, simplicity, and what comes from the Power Some people I am able to save (naturally, in my view, its because they COULD be saved), this is something that for a very long time I have been able to foresee. But now I dont try to know: it comes like this (gesture like a flash). If, for instance, I am told, So and so has fallen ill, well, immediately I know if he will recover (first if its nothing, some passing trouble), if he will recover, if it will take some time and struggle and difficulties, or if its fatalautomatically. And without trying to know, without even trying: the two things come together.2 This capacity has developed, first because I have more peace, and because, having more peace, things follow a more normal course. But there were two or three little instances where I said to the Lord (gesture of presenting something, palms open upward), I asked Him to do a certain thing, and then (not very often, it doesnt happen to me often; at times it comes as a necessity, a necessity to present the thing with a commentfrom morning to evening and evening to morning I present everything constantly, thats my movement [same gesture of presenting something] but here, there is a comment, as if I were asking, Couldnt this be done?), and then the result: yes, immediately. But I am not the one who presents the thing, you see: its just the way it is, it just happens that way, like everything else.3 So my conclusion is that its part of the Plan, I mean, a certain vibration is necessary, enters [into Mother], intervenes, and No stories to tell, mon petit! Nothing to fill people with enthusiasm or give them trust, nothing.

0 1963-04-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Your letter has just come. It only confirmed what I had seen and FELT. The last two nights were downright bad; and it is hardly better during the day.
   Of course, you should come back as soon as you find it possible.

0 1963-06-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A few days ago, at the end of an activity or a situation which demanded an effort, almost a struggle, I heard (its odd), I heard the cells repeat my mantra! It was like a choir in which each cell was repeating the mantra, automatically. Well, this is odd! I thought. And it was just after that, the next day and the day after, that someone showed me this letter.
   It is astonishingly true.

0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But mentally, you know (Mother makes a gesture: completely obtuse). There is a prince of Kashmir who came here once, a young man3; he went to England, and there he wrote a thesis on Sri Aurobindos political life, Sri Aurobindo, Prophet of Indian Nationalism, with a preface by Jawaharlal Nehru. I read the preface, but afterwards, the day after I saw Nehruits awful! Understands nothing, he understands nothing, nothing, nothing, absolutely obtuse. Its very kind, but written by someone who understands nothing. I will tell you the thing: between my first and second visits here, while I was away in Japan and Gandhi was starting his campaign,4 he sent a telegram, then a messenger, to Sri Aurobindo here, asking him to be president of the Congressto which Sri Aurobindo answered No.
   Those people never forgave him.

0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Long silence) With Frances intellectual quality, the quality of her mind, the day she is truly touched spiritually (she never has been), the day she is touched spiritually, it will be something exceptional.
   Sri Aurobindo had a great liking for France. I was born therecertainly for a reason. In my case, I know it very well: it was the need of culture, of a clear and precise mind, of refined thought, taste and clarity of mindthere is no other country in the world for that. None. And Sri Aurobindo had a liking for France for that same reason, a great liking. He used to say that throughout his life in England, he had a much greater liking for France than for England!

0 1963-07-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was just the day after that first experience, at the same hour, but instead of looking after one kind of thing he was looking after another: all the material organizations, down to the smallest details, all the administrative details. I remember very well looking at him like this (Mother raises her head, as if Sri Aurobindo were a little taller than she was) and telling him, Oh there, it is quite all right, it is all our people, you know. It is all our people, so everything goes smoothly.
   ?
  --
   For some time (I mean a year or maybe a year and a half), I have quite often been seeing some very ugly faces pass before me, and also all kinds of queer objectsthings I didnt use to see formerly. I had seen ugly beings only once, when I was with Sri Aurobindo: during the day I caught a sort of influenza (it was more vital than physical), because I had attended and, so to say, presided over the festival of arms2 of the workers here. And they threw all their woes on me, asking to be protected, relieved and so onthere is a sort of spontaneous sincerity in those people, and I answered straightforwardly, without protecting myself. I didnt even think for a minute of protecting myself: I answered all of them (inwardly, of course). I came back inside. In the night, I had a frightful fever. But in the midst of that fever I was entirely conscious; I had the fever people call delirium, and I saw what delirium is: there were hordes of beings from the most material vital rushing at me with such violence! It was a real battle against an army of beings from the lowest, most material and also most violent vitalthey came in waves and I kept throwing them back (which probably people are unable to do): one wave and I threw them back, another wave and I threw them back, and so on the whole night long. I had a fantastic fever. Sri Aurobindo was there, sitting beside my bed, and I told him, Well, thats what gives what people call delirium. It attacks the cerebral region, its really a frightful battle. The next morning, I had an influenza that looked like typhoid fever I knew where it was coming from, I had seen it, I saw the whole thing, you understand.
   It happened once and then it was over: quite naturally the atmosphere gave protection. This time it had the same character, in the sense that twisted faces, very base instincts, very ugly things come and ENTER, which means there must be some work going on on that level, and for it to be done some contact is necessary (naturally when I have my white atmosphere around me, try as they may, they cannot touch it), but this time they entered. Well, I peered at the thing (laughing), not without some curiosity. (The first times, I was surprised, I thought, Why am I starting to see such ugly things! But then I soon understood it was because a work had to be done.) I peer at the thing with some curiosity, and I see I just have to do this (gesture like the flick of a feather duster), simply a little effortless movement and prrt! off it runs with fantastic speed.

0 1963-07-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have a kind of certitude (not quite formulated in words: a certitude in sensation, in feeling) that once this work is completed, the result will be almost like a thunderbolt. Because the Powers action through the mind gets diluted, qualified, adapted, altered, and so on, and how much reaches down here? (gesture as of water disappearing into sand) While the day it acts through this matter (Mother touches her body), obviously it will be overwhelming. There isnt a shadow of doubt. But when will that be? After how long? I cant say. When you see the thing in detail, you know, it appears interminable.
   I console myself with the thought that the ways of the Lord are unknown to us, and that the day it pleases Him to declare, Here, now its all changed, (Mother laughs) all well have to do is contemplate!
   But when? I dont know.

0 1963-07-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A little before his death he had asked me for a new name. He had nearly died twice, but he was saved (the doctors were sure he would die), he was saved by his faith; he had such faith, such an irresistible faith that twice it pulled him through: he was paralyzed, couldnt see any more, it was terrible. And twice all his faculties came back (his eyes werent too good, but anyway he could talk and move around). The third time, he wanted to get completely cured, because he was a businessman and had made a resolve to earn ten lakhs1 of rupees for me (he had already given me four lakhs in the past, but he wanted to give me ten). So he absolutely wanted to live, but as he found himself not too well (he was quite deteriorated!), he called for one of those kaviraj (you know, those self-styled doctors), who finished him off: he couldnt eat or sleep any more. And the doctor went on telling him, Youre much better! While the poor man was sitting up all night in a chair. Finally, he was rushed to the hospital and died there. And the day of his death, about an hour later, I was informed that his son (hes not a child, hes a man) absolutely HAD to see me immediately. It was the time when I dont see people, but I said all right (I felt there was something to it), I said all right and went to receive him. It was 11:00 A.M. (I think he died at 9:30 A.M.). I go there (I dont remember if it was in the morning or early in the afternoon, anyhow it was very soon after his death), I sit down, the son is ushered in, and along with him comes a small boy, no taller than this (gesture), all golden, joyous, alive, happy! And he rushed to me. He stayed like that, leaning against me, quite still. And how he laughed! How happy he was!
   It was M., his psychic being.

0 1963-07-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The work consists, I could say, in either removing or transforming (I am not sure which of the two) all the bodys cells that are or have been under the influence of Falsehood (not lie but falsehood), of the state contrary to the Divine. But since probably a radical purge or transformation would have resulted in nothing but the bodys dissolution, the work goes on in stages, progressively (I am going very far back in time, to my first attacks). So the sequence is the following: first, a series of activities or visions (but those visions are always activities at the same time: both activities and visions) in the subconscious domain, showing in a very living and objective way the Falsehood that has to be removed (transformed or removed). At first, I took them as adverse attacks, but now I see they are states of falsehood to which certain elements in the physical being are linked (at the time, I thought, I am brought into contact with that because of the correspondence in me, and I worked on that level but its another way of seeing the same thing). And it produces certainly there is a dissolution there is a transformation, but a dissolution tooand that dissolution naturally brings about an extreme fatigue or a sort of exhaustion in the body; so between two of those stages of transformation, the body is given time to recover strength and energy.1 And I had noticed that those attacks always come after the observation (an observation I made these last few days) of a great increase in power, energy and force; when the body grows more and more solid, there always follows the next day or the day after, first, a series of nights I could call unpleasant (they are not, for theyre instructive), and then a terrible battle in the body. This time I was consciousnaturally, I am conscious every time, but (smiling) more so every time.
   I had observed lately that the body was getting much stronger, much more solid, that it was even putting on weight (!), which is almost abnormal. Then, I had a first vision (not vision: an activity, but very clear), then another, and then a third. Last night, I was fed a subtle food, as if to tell me that I would need it because I wouldnt take any physical food2 (not that I thought about it, I simply noticed I had been fed, given certain foods). And with the visions I had the two preceding nights, I knew that at issue were certain elements forming part of the bodys construction (psychological construction), and that they had to be eliminated. So I worked hard for their elimination. And today, the battle was waged.

0 1963-08-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That will be the day of the great overturn.
   A little child
  --
   Those people are entirely vulnerable (by vulnerable, I mean defenseless) to spiritual force. the day when it manifests physically, there will be a debacle.
   Even here, with these people who through their tradition are so accustomed to the Power, the true spiritual Power, when it just manifests a little, they they tremble all over. But there they deny it which means they are completely defenseless.

0 1963-09-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But for instance, I told you I spoke with the Pope for quite a long time the day of his election, and the conversation was abruptly interrupted by a reaction he had. (It was really a mental conversation we were having: I spoke, he replied, I heard his reply I dont know whether he was conscious of something probably not, but anyway; it wasnt at all a formation of my own mind because I received quite unexpected replies.) But the conversation was interrupted abruptly by a reaction he had when I told him that God is everywhere and in all things; that everything is He; and then a great Force came down into me and I added, Even when you descend into Hell, He is there too.
   Then everything stopped dead.

0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had an interesting experience the day before yesterday.
   In a very concrete way, there was the consciousness that everything is the Lord and that everything is His will, His action, His consciousness and so forth; at the same time, the perception of the world as it is (as it is, anyway as we feel it). And as there was no longer any notion of good and evil and all that, there was a sort of almost candid surprise, a very spontaneous surprise, not thought out, at reprobation, anger, disapproval, scorn for all the people who are called bad, who do evil and have bad will. It seemed so strange that one could lose ones temper because of that! Then there arose a profound Pity but a Pity that has nothing of the sense of superiority or inferiority, nothing like thatlike a sort of sorrow that there can be people who are so small and so weak in that Immensity that they are COMPELLED to be nasty and malicious, to hate, to reject, to wish evil.

0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, I told you, the day when I entered his mind, it was frightful!
   I cant listen to him, but I can be with him without listening to him.

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Another time, a fellow (there are some demented characters of that kind) had come from Australia: he was a teacher and had been given classes in the School. He started to preach unbelievable thingshe was God incarnate, you see! Until the day it began to be a pain in the neck. And he had declared he would stay here forever. People were annoyed, everyone was annoyed, they didnt know what to do. I was in my room here (it was three years ago, maybe four). I remember: I was sitting on my bed (at the time I used to work on my bed, over there), and I received a letter in which I was told in short, that it had become impossible, intolerable, that he could not be kept here. So I concentrated for a minute and Kali arrivedKali in her battling mood, a black, dancing Kali. I told her, Why dont you go on his head? (Laughing) She went and did her dance on his head the next day, he wrote he was leaving the Ashram. In this case, it was very clear: the day before, he had declared that he wouldnt budge, that he intended to stay here and continue his lessons, and that we would have to send him away forcibly for him to go (they had told me all this quite tearfully). Kalis dance convinced him he had better go!
   But all that, you see, its the play of the world. What is going on now is something else, altogether something else.

0 1963-10-26, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The strange thing is that L., who was in the path of this formation (gesture from south to north), was sick, like you, he had a fever: the same thing, the same painsvery particular pains. And U. too was nearly caught; but the day before, I had explained to him how to defend himself, and he told me he had used my method and it worked quite well. I had explained to him how to pass the thing on to the Lord (that is, to learn to offer it). He tried it and told me, It worked quite well, the thing didnt take root: a moment of discomfort, and it was over.
   One should learn to do that. If one does it with ones head, its useless; whats effective is when you are able to summon that sort of eternal immobility then, the effect is immediate. But generally, people know how to do it for others but not for themselves, because for themselves, they go on vibratingwhen it hurts a lot, its difficult to stop that vibrating. But it CAN be done; even when the pain is absolutely acute, almost unbearable (normally one would start screaming), one CAN, one can do it and summon that silent immobility to the painful spotimmobility of eternity. Very, very quickly, within a few seconds, the intensity disappears; there remains only a memory, which one should take care not to reawaken by thinking about it, but which lingers as a memory in the body, as when youve given yourself a good knock, a sound blow, and the acute pain has gone, but the mark stays. It stays a more or less long time. If one made the effort to stay very, very quiet, immobile, without doing anything, thinking anything, wanting anything, for a long enough time, I think there would be very little effect.

0 1963-11-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was a poor Negro here, very nice, who did all his studies in America, and who used to send me letters, sometimes as many as two a day. His country has just been liberated, its one of those countries Nigeria, I think, and his ambition is to work so that his country will be one of the first ready for the transformationa great ambition. And I received a cable from him the day Kennedy was shot, praying for my help. Its very touching.
   But it has triggered all kinds of thingsin fact, thats in part why I had that long presence of Sri Aurobindo and that long work. As though it had served to trigger one of the movements of transformation of the earth.

0 1963-12-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   December 2nd was interestingsports day1: the day before, the 1st, the weather was wonderful, and insofar as I gave it thought I was convinced that on the 2nd it would be just as fine. But in the morning I saw it was nothing of the sort, and as the day went by, it became worse and worse. In the beginning my first movement was to say to myself, Well, I didnt see to it, I should have given it thought, but then I saw that was absurd. Then I told the Lord, Why are You doing this? Its not very nice! Those children have worked so hard, they have taken great pains. And just as I said it, the consciousness was looking at what I said, smiling, Oh, my! How silly still to be that way! And then there was yet another thing (its becoming very, very complete), something that wasnt exactly the Lord, but like an expression of the Lord, telling me (not with words, of course, but how can I explain? Sri Aurobindo describes it very well in the Yoga of Self-Perfection: its a very new thing which has to do with action, feeling, sensation and consciousness all at the same time; its all of them togethernone of those things, yet all of them), so it was there, telling me (I am putting it into words, but that distorts it entirely), So what! What if its a test, what do you have to say about it? So immediately in the consciousness here the consciousness at work here the thought awakened, Ah, it has to become a test, then. In THEIR consciousness it has to become a test. (Because at first I had made a kind of attempt to stop the rain; then I saw it didnt correspond to the Truth and that the rain had to be acceptedwhy accepted? To do nothing after having worked so hard? And to accept is easy, its nothing, its not interesting, nothing new.) So a test, all right. If they take it as a test, they will go through it victoriously and it will be very good. And all the time, I was so concentrated on them [at the sports ground] that I no longer knew what I was doing or where I was. It lasted from 4 P.M. to 8 P.M. Around 8 P.M., I received the news: they had gone on with the performance just the same, the important visitors had remained till the end, so ultimately it was a real success.
   There was only one difficulty: the little children, who cannot be conscious of a test, of course, and who remained four and a half hours in the rain. I didnt want it to do any damage there were about a hundred small ones, tiny tots. I spent the night in concentration to bring into their material sensation the true reaction (because, for a short while, children love rain, they have a lot of fun in it), so I said to myself, That part of their consciousness should predominate so there is no damage. And I waited for the day after. the day after, no one was sick.
   Then I received a letter from M., the captain, saying that they had felt it was a test, the lila2 of the Lord (he called it the lila of the universal Mother) and asking me if it was true. I was happy and answered him that it was true and that I was happy. And everyone told me, They were wonderful. As if doing that performance in the rain had given rise to a kind of will in them, and they were remarkable: everybody was enthusiastic. So instead of saying to the Lord, Thats not nice, I thanked Him heartily! And I laughed, I thought, There you have it! Its always that way.

0 1963-12-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Only, these nights are a little tiring. Nights of work, of struggle. And then during the day, there is that avalanche of people and things. If you dont go mad, its a sure sign you had no predisposition to madness! (Mother laughs)
   Well.

0 1964-01-15, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And all this happens IN THE MIDDLE OF the day, not while I am sleeping. All at once, you know This story happened to me when I had just had my bath! You understand, its completely unconnected. All at once something comes, takes hold of me, and then theres a sort of life in which I live, until something is donesome action and when that action is done, everything goes away. And it goes away without leaving any traces, as if (Mother pulls away a screen abruptly).
   I am giving these two examples because they are recent and a little unexpected (or at least, they didnt correspond to my occupations or preoccupations), but they come in hundreds! Every day thirty, forty of them will come and take hold of me, and then, all at once, Ill go into a concentration, Ill LIVE a certain thing, until I have seenseen, known through the vision something that had to be seen, and as soon as it is seen, pfft! gone away, finished. It loses its interest, its gone.

0 1964-01-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I said this yesterday or the day before, because I was very angry with the Ashram people! We are going through a very difficult period financially, and so, you know, people they respect you only as long as you have money; when you have no more money, they dont respect you anymore and they find it so self-evident, so natural! They dont even feel ill at ease, not at all: its perfectly obvious that you respect someone only when he has money and holds you in his grip.
   I wasnt happy, so I wrote this note.

0 1964-03-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I noticed (Ive known it for some time, but it was quite concrete this time) that in my rest, as soon as I am at rest, the body is completely identified with the material substance of the earth, that is to say, the experience of the material substance of the earth becomes its ownwhich may be expressed by all sorts of things (it depends on the day, on the occasion). I had known for a long time that it was no longer the individual consciousness; it isnt the collective consciousness of mankind: its a terrestrial consciousness, meaning it also contains the material substance of the earth, including the unconscious substance. Because I have prayed a lot, concentrated a lot, aspired a lot for the transformation of the Inconscient (since it is the essential condition for the thing to happen)because of that there has been a kind of identification.
   Last night it became a certainty.

0 1964-03-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It concerns an American who came here full of all the American ideas, who did a survey of everything (the way the services are organized and so on), and who sent me his report in which he says that everything lacks organization, a mental structure. I didnt intend to answer him, but the day before yesterday, just when I was going to retire for the night, Sri Aurobindo told me insistentlyhe came and told me, Here is what you must say to T. And he insisted until I had written it down I was forced to write it!
   Sri Aurobindo has told us (its he himself who said it) and we are convinced by experience that above the mind there is a consciousness much wiser than the mental wisdom, and in the depths of things there is a will much more powerful than the human will.

0 1964-04-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, mon petit, yesterday or the day before, I heard something I dont exactly know what it isit isnt music, I mean it isnt the notation of some musical instrument: its the notation of a vibration of I cant say, I didnt understand.2 But in it At first, you feel exactly as if you had entered a madhouse: its completely incoherent, disjointed, and everything is unexpected because there is no logicabsolutely nothing mental. So you go from one sound to another, without any transition, and your first impression is exactly like its madness. But if you listen, now and then theres a sound, which isnt the sound of a musical instrument absolutely wonderful! But it lasts one second. You would like it to continuepfft! gone. And now and then there is a voice, quite like the human voice, you can almost hear words, there seem to be wordswhich made me think that the sound of our voice has its origin elsewhere (below or above, I dont know; where those vibrations come from I cannot say). And after a while, I saw that something in the being [Mothers being] was I cant say interested, it was something that enjoyed it, that didnt exactly have a pleasant sensation, but almost felt a need for the unforeseen, an unforeseen beyond all that we can imagine: disjointed, no logic, no sense, nothing. It SOUNDS like chaos, but all of a sudden I felt it wasnt chaos, it responded to another law. And when it came towards the end, I really wanted it to go on for a long time.
   At first, you start laughing, you make fun of it, you giggle as if you were faced with something absolutely farcical. But now and then, oh! And youve hardly had the time to appreciate it when its already gonea marvel. A marvel: a sound the like of which I have never heard, which no instrument can produce.

0 1964-04-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   How empty the days arethey are full of empty things, of empty people and empty movement. You feel you must constantly pull down the Force in order to fill up this enormous Emptiness, or else you would be utterly crushed. I keep my watch by Indian time, so that I always know where you are, although I never know what time it is in France! I have to make a complicated calculation and subtract four and a half hours: its now 2:30 P.M. in our garden, therefore 10 A.M. here, and I have an appointment. I will probably see Corra1 tomorrow. My friend M. tells me that they definitely agree to publish the book, but they would like to cut certain passages! So I will have to argue to try and keep my book more or less whole! What a world! I will write to Mother tomorrow, once I know what the publishers demands are.
   I have to see a doctor day after tomorrow but no doctor can close the hole in my heart.

0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Those who have had this experience have generally stopped there. And if they wanted to get out of the world, they chose the Lords aspect of annihilation; they took refuge there and stayed thereall the rest no longer existed. But the other aspect the other aspect is the world of tomorrow, or of the day after tomorrow. The other aspect is an inexpressible glory. So all-powerful a glory that it alone exists.
   Its ONE way of being of the Lord.
  --
   the day when the earth (because we were promised it, and they arent vain promises), the day the earth manifests That, it will be a glory.
   Ive had very faint and momentary perceptions of what it could beit was beautiful. It was magnificent.

0 1964-07-31, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It works, then suddenly it gets veiled. the day you spoke of your experience of Love, it was veiled almost throughout.
   But still you retrieved it quite well!

0 1964-08-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After a long silence) Its a subject I dont talk about, first because its understood that we do not concern ourselves with politics; I made the decision not to concern myself with politics until WE do it, that is, until we are in power. But in spite of this, since the day of liberation (already seventeen years ago to the dayseventeen years!), I have ceaselessly repeated, These people are going to ruin the country. They have neither consciousness nor knowledge nor will, and they are going to ruin the country. Every time, whenever they made a blunder, I repeated the same thing.
   Now the country is ruined.

0 1964-09-23, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, that is to say, when I begin the japa, I am assailed by a number of material questions, tiny little material things that happened during the day and come back. Uninteresting things. The japa seems to act on that mind, on that bit of physical mind.
   Yes, it WANTS to act there. Thats why its action is stupefyingit is meant to stupefy that mind. But there are people who cant be stupefied, mon petit! Its very good for average humanity, it can help average humanity, but on those who have an intellectuality, it cannot act.

0 1964-10-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know if youve heard this, its something P. told me. She was still in Switzerland, and shortly before she came back here, she had a vision (she was in her home, simply meditating, and she had a vision), and in her vision she saw five big luminous cigars going past like this, slowly, one behind the other, in single file. When she woke up, she wondered what it was. And a few days later (maybe the next day or the day after, I dont know), she read in a newspaper the account of people in southern France (I dont remember in which part) who saw above the sea five luminous cigars go by, in single file, exactly the same color as those she had seen. But in their case, they saw it with their physical eyes. So that seems interesting.
   It was clearly a phenomenon of a subtle physical order (in its origin) or material vital (in its origin), but which manifested physically, and which may very well have come from other planets that are a little more subtle than the earth.
  --
   And then (Mother points to her own body), this seems to be the lesson for these aggregates (bodies, you know, seem to me to be simply aggregates). And as long as there is, behind, a will to keep this together for some reason or other, it stays together, but These last few days (yesterday or the day before), there was this: a sort of completely decentralized consciousness (I am always referring to the physical consciousness, of course, not at all to the higher consciousness), a decentralized consciousness that happened to be here, there, there, in this body, that body (in what people call this person and that person, but that notion doesnt quite exist anymore), and then there was a kind of intervention of a universal consciousness in the cells, as though it were asking these cells what their reason was for wanting to retain this combination (if we may say so) or this aggregate while in fact making them understand or feel the difficulties that come, for example, from the number of years, wear and tear, external difficultiesfrom all the deterioration caused by friction, wear and tear. But they seemed to be perfectly indifferent to that! The response of the cells was interesting enough, in the sense that they seemed to attach importance ONLY TO THE CAPACITY TO REMAIN IN CONSCIOUS CONTACT WITH THE HIGHER FORCE. It was like an aspiration (not formulated in words, naturally), and like a what in English they call yearning, a longing for that Contact with the divine Force, the Force of Harmony, the Force of Truth and the Force of Love, and [the cells response was] that because of that, they valued the present combination.
   It was an altogether different point of view.

0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is a rather obscure labor thats going on at the moment. I remember the day when Sri Aurobindo told me (we were still in the other house), he told me, Yes, you are doing an overmental work, a creation of the Overmind, you will work heaps of miracles and the whole world will admire you! But that is not the Truth we want. I told you the story. Well, this memory very often comes to my aid. I said, Thats right, we dont care for the fanfare of popular victory!
   Its without glory. But it doesnt need any glory at all! I said to him, I dont need glory and I dont care a whit for public admiration! (Laughing) That has no place in my consciousness.

0 1964-10-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it keeps increasing, and that sort of crouching is greatly lessened by the knowledge and experience that if you are per-fect-ly calm, all goes wellalways, even in the worst difficulties. Very recently, the day before yesterday, there was (always on the physical level; it cant be called health, but its the bodys functioning) a rather serious attack, which found expression in a rather unpleasant pain; it came with unusual brutality. Then, immediately, the body remembered and said, Peace, peace Lord, Your Peace, Lord, Your Peace and it relaxed in Peace. And in an objectively perceptible way, the pain went away.
   It tried to come back and then went away, tried to come back and went away. The process lasted the whole night.

0 1964-11-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The first time it came was the day before yesterday; I was resting (after lunch I rest for half an hour), and at the end of my rest, suddenly I see myself I see myself standing near my bed, very tall, with a magnificent dress, and with someone dressed in white beside me. And I saw this just when I seemed about to faint: I was at once the person standing and the person on the bed who was watching, and at the same time I felt that thing flowing downward, flowing downward from the head the head empties completely. And the person standing smiled, while the person in the bed wondered, What! I am fainting but I am in my bed! There. And as it was time for me to wake up (that is, to return to the outer consciousness), I came back.
   And I was left with this problem: who was standing there? Very tall, with a splendid dress, and then a person (who was a human person, but much shorter), a white person beside me, all white. And just when I become conscious of this, when I see this, the head empties completely of something, and the face of the person standing (who was me) smiles. And then, the other part of me that was lying down in my bed said, What! Its odd, I am fainting; how is it that I am fainting?I am in my bed!

0 1964-11-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Chinese exploded their bomb on October 16, the day after Khrushchev's dismissal.
   Mother is probably referring to the Chinese explosion and Khrushchev's dismissal (?).

0 1964-11-21, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, yesterday or the day before (anyway after I saw you last time), for a whole day I had exactly the sensation youve just told me. I suddenly remembered sensations or impressions or experiences I had when I was here or there, in France, in Japan, and I had that impression yes, of a thinning down, a shrinking to the point of nonexistence.
   Yes, exactly.

0 1964-11-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (The following conversation is about the collective meditation of the day before, November 24, a darshan day.)
   So, what about you? Whats new? Nothing new?and whats old?! (laughter)
  --
   Afterwards, for the rest of the day, it was as if the body were asking, or were encouraged to ask (usually, it doesnt ask, it doesnt even ask for health or anything), and for the first time yesterday in the afternoon, it seemed to be saying, with a sort of aspiration almost not formulated in words, but with the feeling and impression: Am I not going to be ready for You to live in these cells? For these cells to be You? Words spoil it because they give a somewhat brutal and hard precision, but it was as if the cells were saying, Never will we have that marvelous Peace. It was a peace, but a peace full of creative power, and so rich, containing an infinite power, rich with joy; and it gave the body the courage to say, We will be THAT only if You are here, and You alone.
   Sri Aurobindo wrote, Every event (like every moment of life) will be a marvel when it is the marvelous Whole that lives that lives in the body. This was really like the expression of what the body felt. And it is its ONLY raison dtrethere is no other, all the rest It went through every disgust, every disdain, every indifference, to the point where it asked, But how can we live? What for? Why, why do we exist, why were we created? Why? All that is nothing! And strangely, there was a sort of memory of the eons of time during which people lived in this ignorance of the why and in a sort of bewilderment. That so much time could have been spent to find the only thing the only thing that exists! And why all that, why? All that, centuries of absurd sensations. It was curious: like a slow memory of a futile and useless lifeabsurd and so painful! Why all that in order to find THAT?

0 1964-12-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother's Agenda had to be interrupted for more than a month, following a serious operation undergone by Satprem the day after this conversation.
   ***

0 1965-01-12, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Regarding an old Playground Talk of March 8, 1951, in which Mother spoke of the being that possessed and guided Hitler: Hitler was in contact with a being whom he considered to be the Supreme: that being would come and give him advice and tell him all that he had to do. Hitler would withdraw into solitude and wait long enough to come into contact with his guide and receive inspirations from him which he would afterwards carry out very faithfully. That being whom Hitler took for the Supreme was quite simply an Asura, the one called in occultism the Lord of Falsehood, and he proclaimed himself to be the Lord of Nations. He had a resplendent appearance and could pull the wool over anyones eyes, except one who truly had occult knowledge and could thus see what was there, behind the appearance. He could have deluded anyone, he was so splendid. He generally appeared to Hitler wearing a breast-plate and a silver helmet (with a sort of flame coming out of his head), and there was around him an atmosphere of dazzling light, so dazzling that Hitler could hardly look at him. He would tell him all that he had to dohe would play with him as with a monkey or a mouse. He had set his mind on making Hitler do all possible kinds of folly until the day when he would come a cropper, which is what happened. But there are many cases like that one, on a smaller scale, naturally. Hitler was a very good medium, he had great mediumistic capacities, but he lacked intelligence and discernment. That being could tell him anything and he would swallow it all. Thats what prodded him on little by little. And that being would do that as a pastime, he didnt take life seriously. For those beings, people are very small things with which they play as a cat plays with a mouse, until the day when they eat them up.)
   I knew that being very well (for other reasons the story would be too long to tell), and once, I knew he was going to visit Hitler I went before he did: I took his appearance, it was very easy. Then I said to Hitler, Go and attack Russia. I dont exactly remember the words or the details, but the fact was that I told him, Go In order to have the supreme victory, go and attack Russia. That was the end of Hitler. He believed it and did ittwo days later, we got the news of the attack.1 And then, the next day, that is, when I came back from Hitler, I met that being and told him, Ive done your job! Naturally enough, he was furious!

0 1965-05-05, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last time, in the afternoon of the day you came, the 30th, I was rather in a poor condition [Mother had heart troubles]. And since then I have felt as if I am rather far away from my body. I am in a very, very diluted consciousness (widespread gesture), very diluted.
   (Mother goes into meditation)

0 1965-05-08, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other day, after you left, I couldnt eat anything! I couldnt eat because the body felt it was being diluted in the world like that (expansive gesture); so it was being diluted (which is quite all right, the experience is proceeding well), but it had a feeling that it couldnt eatwhy? I dont know. And it was impossible. The doctor, who was there as always during my meals, said, Whats wrong? (Because the day before, there had been an attack, a sort of malice: I started vomiting; it happens to me once in six or seven years; an affair recurring at long intervals; and it was serious, but it didnt last long.) But the other day it was something else: the body felt it was being diluted (you remember, you said I was white), and when it came to eating, the body said (in a moaning tone), Look how I am, I cant eat. If I had had a little time (laughing), I would have given it a good smack and told it not to make such a fuss! But I didnt have time, it was time for me to sit down and eatand I couldnt eat. So I had difficulty the whole day, because naturally those little pranks make life difficult.
   But what to people is unconscious, what they dont understand or call illness, is to me as clear as daylight; and its always a CHOICE, there is always a choice every minute (for the material nature), and if the will isnt unshakable, if you arent holding on to the higher Will with desperate and unrelenting eagerness, you let yourself go; and then the body becomes stupid: it faints, it has pains. That same day when I couldnt eat (after lunch I always rest for some time to well, those are the hours when I put the body in direct reception of the Forceit doesnt last very long, I dont have much time), but as soon as I lay down on the chaise longue, such pains! Howling pains that take hold of you (gesture to the waist) at those spots that are open to the adverse attacks. I was lying down, but I was fully conscious then and I said to myself, Oh, very well! You want to make a big scene. All right, I will bear everything and I wont make a sound and I wont budge, and youre going to keep still. Then I started repeating my mantra quietly, as though the body werent in any pain. And after a while, the pain went away. The body saw it was no use, so it went away!

0 1965-05-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He has become more sober, he doesnt speak so much anymore. You know he had made a prediction about M.s wife? What was her name? (Names its something rather odd: when people have left their body, their name goes away, I can no longer remember itits cut off, there is a break; I have to stop and let a sort of material memory come back, but in my consciousness its cut off, there isnt any name anymore: the name has gone away along with the bodywhich is quite as it should be, of course.) He had told her, Oh, you will live another ten years.The next month, she left. So I think it threw some cold water on him, because obviously people attach a great importance to those things. At any rate, he shouldnt have told her, because it interrupted all my workall my work was to make her unite with her soul before she went, so that all that could be taken along in the spiritual life would be taken along. And I was working at it, but then when the other one told her she was going to live ten years, naturally she wasnt in a hurry anymore! I lost at least ten days because of that. And she left the day after the contact was madeshe found her soul, she became quiet, very quiet and the next day she was gone.
   I havent lost hope that X might be progressive. If he is progressive, all will be well. Maybe in two or three years he will be a new man with a new consciousness? The stuff is good.

0 1965-06-09, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, there is always an impression that if you let someone else know the Mantra, it will lose some of its force, but I said to myself, Never mind, I will do it, and the minute the decision was made, naturally I stopped thinking about itit was gone. And in the evening of the day when I told you the Mantra, towards the end of the day, suddenly the words came with a warmth and intensity, as if (how can I put it?) they were rounded out with force. Then, at the same time, I remembered I had told you the Mantra, so I looked, and I saw it was what your consciousness had added to it I was very glad.
   I told you there was a great power in it, but it has become (how can I explain?) warmer (Mother laughs). I dont know how to put it yes, its as if a warmth of richness had entered into itlike a potential power (not yet manifested, that is, but potential), a very warm power of joy that had come into it. So I was very happy.

0 1965-06-26, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   First I should say that when he had his cancer, E. asked me to intervene; I answered her, I accept, but what will happen to him will be the best from the SPIRITUAL standpointnot at all according to human conception. He refused the doctors treatments, he went from bad to worse; then that telegram, which I still had here till the day before yesterday. And when I received that telegram announcing it was the end, all of a sudden I said, Very well, he is going to start being cured. And I didnt say anything to anyone. Afterwards, E. sent me a letter asking me what she should do with all the things that would pass to her by right. But persistently there was, Now its going to get better and better, and everyone was expecting the telegram announcing the end. And now this!
   Its interesting.

0 1965-07-17, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Our letters crossed in the mail. the day it happened there, I had the experience here and I perceived the Will act: Now he is going to get better and recover the use of speech and consciousness. It lasted two days, and hup! (gesture of an abrupt cut) it stopped.
   It was exactly when she had over there the experience you have just read. Then, a few days later, I received her first letter in which she said that he had recovered and that his first act had been to vilify her with all those who were giving her credit. So I wrote to her: this is my experience; and she answered me what you have read.

0 1965-07-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Isnt it! I am quite astonished. I noticed it yesterday or the day before. I wasnt well, anyway things werent pleasant, and all of a sudden, here was all this mind saying a prayer. A prayer you know how I used to say prayers before, in Prayers and Meditations: it was the Mind saying prayers; it would have experiences and say prayers; well, here we are, now its the experience of all the cells: an intense aspiration, and suddenly all this starts expressing it in words.
   I noted it.

0 1965-09-11, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know if I told you that the day before it was known that it had really become a sort of war, the night before that, I had an experience that has occurred to me only two or three times in my life, always in similar circumstances. This time, I wasnt expecting anything, and in the night, there was in the TERRESTRIAL atmosphere, with a concentration on India, a sort of something I might call a pressure of the Supreme. Its as if the Supremes Consciousness were exerting a pressure, and it produces a certain type of stillness with a solidity and a consistency not found anywhere else. You know, its even more solid and substantial than the most inert inertia. And its the pressure of the Supreme Power. Its almost intolerable or unbearable for Matter, for material substance. And it goes like this (gesture of massive descent), absolutely impossible to budge, and at the same time you feel its the Supreme Power. Well, it lasted for hours that night, and I was extremely attentive in order to know what it meant. And the next day, I was told things had all of a sudden broken out like a war: all that friction that had been there for years had suddenly taken that form.
   So it is clearly a very exceptional intervention that has brought this about.

0 1965-09-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday or the day before, I dont know (I think it was two days ago), it hurt all over and it was a constant effortan effort to maintain an acceptable balance; and then, at one point, I lay down and the body said, Oh, (laughing) wont it end? Will it always be like this? Then it suddenly had the perception, Oh, what a coward I am! It was ashamed of itself. And it felt (Mother presses her hands against her face), like this, inside here, everywhere, the presence of the Lordeverywhere like this, a Presence! A Presence of luminous power, but a luminous power that can be destructive, you understand! (Mother laughs) It can melt you completelyWell, arent you content, do you want something other than this?! Oh!
   It doesnt ask for anything.
  --
   It may be noted that Mother had a fever the day before.
   X = the Tantric guru.

0 1965-10-16, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If he was brought up in a Christian way, its the photo where he is young which is good, they instantly see in it the face of Christ I All of them. the day before yesterday again, an American painter, who is here and has read Sri Aurobindos books, wanted to do a portrait of Sri Aurobindo (he never saw him) from photosits just as it was with the bust in Sri Aurobindos room!1 They all make a mystic Sri Aurobindo with narrow temples, like that (gesture tapering upward), a long mystic face, because they cant get out of their Christianity! For them, of course, the Power, anything that expresses the Power, oh! (gesture of repulsion)
   I wanted to say that to this American. For them, spiritual life is sacrifice, its the God who sacrifices himself: he renounces the joys of the earth and sacrifices his existence to save mankind. And they cant get out of it!

0 1965-11-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then, the Flame When the Flame lights up, everything becomes different. But this Flame is something totally different; its totally different from religious feeling, religious aspiration, religious worship (all that is very fine, its the summit of what man can do and its very fine, its excellent for humanity), but this Flame, the Flame of transformation, is something else. Oh, I remember now that Sri Aurobindo reminded me of something I had written in Japan (which is printed in Prayers and Meditations), and I had never understood what I had written. I always tried to understand and asked myself, What the devil did I mean? I have no idea. It had come like that and I had written it directly. It was about a child and it read, Do not come too near him because you will get burnt. (I dont remember the words at all.) And I always wondered, Whats this child I am referring to? And why should one take care not to come too near him??5 And suddenly, only yesterday or the day before, I understood; suddenly he showed me, he told me, Its this: the child is the beginning of the new creation, it is still in its infancy, so dont touch it if you dont want to be burntbecause it burns.
   (silence)

0 1965-12-04, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother was quite unwell the day before, and still looks very tired.)
   Yesterday was a very difficult day. And I am not quite all right yet.
  --
   This is my great remedy. Yesterday I stayed like that [in meditation] for most of the day. Everybody thought I was asleep (!) and they took great care not to wake me up (so much the better, that was kind). This way, its all right, everything is fine. And the body too is better, its the only cure; for me, its the only cure: bringing down that Peace, that Lighta vast, vast light, and calm, calm then the cells get used to being a little more harmonious.
   Otherwise, everything goes wrong.

0 1965-12-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One day Ill draw a picturea living picture because it will be perfectly livedof the supreme Consciousness, which is both Nothingness and Totality at the same time. And then, the day when I am able to put that experience into words, it will be something with weight. But wait a little, we must wait a little more.
   These are the first stammerings of a novice.

0 1965-12-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I am telling you: what has affected you is that there was in this letter a very strong vital formation (which was influencing him too), a sort of (excuse my saying so, I dont want to harm your friendship or your memory), but its a sort of drama he was putting on for himselfbesides, all those who commit suicide are like that, WITHOUT ONE EXCEPTION. Its a drama that he was putting on for himself and living very powerfully in the vital, and the formation came on you along with the letter and thats what has troubled you. I know this, because my first reaction while reading the letter was a smile the smile I wear in the face of the dramas of the vital. I am absolutely sure of it, you could swear to me that its not so, it would make no difference. I am absolutely sure. He was the first I might say victim, if you like, the first victim of the drama, but then it came on you, it pounced on you along with the letter. A drama in the vital. And its a drama in the vital, all these things are dramas in the vital. Listen, just these last few days the days between the 5th and the 9th I always relive the minutes I lived in 1950, and I always see them in the light of the knowledge I have acquired, and I SAW, I saw to what extent pain, sorrow, regret especially that regret of not having done what one should have done, which is another absurdity because one NECESSARILY did what one had to doone wasnt what one should have been and one must change, thats why one must change, but one did what one had to do because you cannot do anything but what the Lord makes you do, and He makes you do the thing which is at the same time the best possible for the whole and the best possible for your own progress. There. So all the regrets of I should have I shouldnt have are rubbish.
   You understand, I am saying this with all the power of the knowledge lived in all the details. I KNOW this. And this is precisely the time of the year when I know it best, in the most living and concrete way, and the most powerful.

0 1965-12-15, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the day before, Mother was visited by the King of Nepal.
   I have no roses left (Mother looks for a flower for Satprem), they took everything!

0 1966-01-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The next day, early morning, I was told he was dead. It didnt strike me as news! I said, But of course! It goes without saying, thats how it is. And it seems (I heard all the details afterwardslong afterwards, in the course of the day), it seems the going was very tough and when the talks ended in what he considered to be a success (it was obviously the best (!) that could happen there), he was exultant and quite happy6; then he went into his room and after a few minutes, opened the door and called for a doctor, and in no time it was over. Thats probably when he called. But it was decided a very long time ago.
   There was nothing to be exultant about! They lost what little advantage they had gained during the war.

0 1966-03-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday or the day before, the whole day from morning to evening, something was saying, I am I am or have the consciousness of a dead person on earth. I am putting it into words, but it seemed to say, This is how the consciousness of a dead person is in relation to the earth and physical things. I am a dead person living on earth. According to the stand of the consciousness (because the consciousness changes its stand constantly), according to the stand of the consciousness, it was, This is how the dead are in relation to the earth, then, I am absolutely like a dead person in relation to the earth, then, I am the way a dead person lives without any consciousness of the earth, then, I am quite like a dead person living on earth and so on. And I went on speaking, acting, doing as usual.
   But it has been like that for a long time.

0 1966-03-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But during the day, there are perpetual lessons, all the time, all the time, for everything, all the time. The lesson is least pronounced when I have to write something or see people; but there, too, the exact quality of peoples vibration (not their permanent vibration but the vibration in them at that minute), the quality of their consciousness is immediately made known to me through certain reactions in my body (gesture on different levels of the body). The nerves began only a few months ago their work of transfer of power. (What I call transfer of power is that instead of the nerves being moved by and obeying complex and organized forces of Nature, of the character, of the material consciousness in the body, they attune themselves to and directly obey the divine Will.) Its the transfer from one to the other thats difficult: there is the entire old habit, and then the new habit to be formed. It was a rather difficult moment. But now there remain enough old vibrations to be able to gauge exactly (and this has nothing to do with thought, it isnt expressed in words or thoughts or anything like all that: just vibrations), to know exactly the state people near me are in. From that point of view the lesson is going on, its very interesting. And whats wonderful is that more often than not the most receptive vibration, conforming the most to what it should be, is in children, but the very small ones, the tiny tots. I see lots of people, but now I understand why: I learn enormously that way, through that contact (with people whom I dont know, sometimes whom I see for the first time, or whom I havent seen for years). Its very interesting.
   But when nobody is there or I am alone, or when I dont speak or I am not busy with other people, its the inner lesson: the whole change in the vibration and how the world is organized. This morning, it was really extraordinarily amusing to see the mass of things that lie behind this appearance, an appearance that seems complicated enough as it is, but its nothing! Its thin, flimsy, without complexity in comparison with the MASS of things behind, which (drilling gesture) which bore their way through to reach the surface. Its amusing. But certainly ninety-nine people in a hundred would be seized with panic if they knew, if they saw. I had always been told (I read it, Sri Aurobindo often said it to me, Thon too often said it to me, so did Madame Thon) that its the Grace that keeps people from knowing. Because if they knew, they would be terrified! All, but all the things that are constantly there, moving behindbehind the appearancesall the complexities that are the true causes of or the instruments for all those small events, which to us are absolutely unimportant, but because of which one day you feel everything is harmonious, and another day you feel it takes a labor to do anything at all. And thats how it is. And naturally, when you know, you have the key. But if you know before you have the key, its a little frightening. I think that when people take leave of their senses, its because they are put in contact with the vibrations before having the knowledge, the sufficient knowledge, the sufficient state of consciousness.

0 1966-05-07, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, the day when we can link it all together, it will really mark out the whole path of the supramental yoga; its very clear when one looks at it from a distance. And one understands. There are lots of things that I now understand better. My idea is to go over it all again one day and to condense it or extract the essence in order to mark out your path.
   It would be better to wait till weve reached the end, wouldnt it?

0 1966-05-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other day, for example, the day before yesterday (not last night, but the night before), I was with Sri Aurobindo, and Sri Aurobindo had taken on the appearance of the photograph of him in which he is young, with long hair: that full-face photograph in which he has a fair complexion and very dark hair. He was like tha the WAS like that, it wasnt a picture: he WAS like that. And we were looking at certain things, talking about certain things (we dont talk much, but anyway), looking at some thingswhen I suddenly see his face all tormented like this (gesture as if the face had shrunk). He usually always has a very calm and very smiling, quiet face; but all of a sudden, it was quite tormented, and then he abruptly sat back on that sort of seat, a sort of couch. So I looked at him, and he told me, Oh, how they are distorting things. Look at this fellow, how they are distorting things. Almost immediately afterwards, it was time and I woke up, I got up. And I said to myself, I thought one wasnt tormented in that state! Then I heard today that A., who was here and left to be a political activist there [in Bengal], is speaking in Sri Aurobindos name, mon petit! And he issues political declarations. Thats what I had seen. It wasnt that Sri Aurobindo was annoyed: the image of his face was the image of what the others were doing!1 (Mother laughs) How can I explain it? Its very strange, you know. It was the image of what those people did with his teaching, it wasnt the expression of his own feeling. You know, what goes on here, what we describe, is so blunt, devoid of fineness, crude, like a rough-hewn statue: its rough, crude, exaggerated; and its distorted by the sense of separation given by the ego. While there, I dont know how to explain, there, all is one, there is one single thing taking on all sorts of forms like that (Mother turns her two hands together, one wrapped inside the other) in order to express something, but not with one center that feels and another center that sees and another center that understands; its not like that, its (same gesture), its all ONE substance with inexpressible suppleness, which adapts itself to all the movements of all that happens, which expresses all that happens, without separation. So then, it leaves me in a state that goes on for hours in the morning, in which I am in this world [here], yet without being in it. Because I dont feel things the way the world feels them. Its a very strange phenomenon.
   Yesterday, I remained like that the whole morning, in a very strange state, and the state seemed to want me to remember, to have the memory, and it left me only when I said (I said, I dont know, I didnt say it to anyone, I just said) that I would tell you about it today. Then I was allowed to resume contact with everyday life.
  --
   There were two days recently (since I saw you last time), two days especially Thursday, the day the peacock3 was there. The peacock crowed victory the whole day (I saw it in the evening, it came and saw me on the terrace, it was so sweet!). Two very, very difficult days. After that, a sort of solidly established feeling that nothing is impossiblenothing is impossible (Mother points to Matter). What thought has long known, what the heart has long known, what the whole inner being has long known, now the body too knows: nothing, nothing whatever is impossible, everything is possible. Here inside, here inside, in this (Mother strikes her body), everything is possible.
   All the impossibilities created by material life have disappeared.

0 1966-07-06, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats interesting! Its precisely the experience Ive had these last few days, yesterday and the day before. The sense of an irresistible Power directing everything: the world, things, people, everything, but everything without one having to move materially. And the sense that that material overactivity is just like the foam formed by fast-running water the foam on the surface but underneath, the Force flows in an all-powerful stream.
   Theres nothing else to say.

0 1966-07-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the day man will be like this
   There, exactly! Exactly what I was thinking. When you see this, you feel your infirmity. (Mother looks at the flower again) Its wonderful, isnt it?
  --
   Theyll end up going so fast that theyll reach the day before they left!
   Four hours is fast.

0 1966-08-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then, what discoveries I make! Extraordinary discoveries: how every experience always has an obverse and a reverse. For instance, the calm of a vision thats vast enough not to be disturbed by tiny infinitesimal points and is (I was about to say seems to be, but it doesnt seem to be: it IS) the result of a growth of consciousness and of an identification with the higher regions, and at the same time that apparent insensitiveness that looks like the negation of divine compassion; there comes a point when you see both as having become true and being able to exist not simultaneously but as ONE thing. As recently as the day before yesterday, I had the perfectly concrete experience of an extremely intense wave of divine Compassion [in the face of one of those psychological contagions], and I had the opportunity to observe how, if this Compassion is allowed to manifest on a certain plane, it becomes an emotion that may disturb or trouble the imperturbable calm; but if it manifests (they arent the same planes: there are imperceptible nuances), if it manifests in its essential truth, it retains all its power of action, of effective help, and it in no way changes the imperturbable calm of the eternal vision.
   All those are experiences of nuances (or nuances of experiences, I dont know how to put it) that become necessary and concrete only in the physical consciousness. And then, it results in a perfection of realizationa perfection in the minutest detailwhich none of those realizations have in the higher realms. I am learning what the physical realization contri butes in terms of concreteness, accuracy and perfection in the Realization; and how all those experiences interpenetrate, combine with each other, complement each otherits wonderful.

0 1966-08-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This last line, this argument, it was so concrete: No, its not God, its only his name that was yesterday or the day before, not earlier. And then (Mother recalls her experience) Strangely, the victories over these arguments have the same character of bursts as did those bursts of Love I lived up above the same character and they shatter the resistance. And the something that bursts forth is Lovetrue Love.
   Its very interesting.

0 1966-08-24, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the day before yesterday.
   It was about two days ago, two or three days ago. You see, I was thinking of the uncertainty and insufficiency of our meetings [because of the avalanche from the secretaries], and I wondered what to do. Because we have work to do and it must be done, but apart from that, theres no time for anything; then I was told that music could help you. But I am completely off musical practice, and so, since I can no longer play materially, I thought, I can put him in contact with musical waves. Because they are there all the time, all the timemarvels. So then, maybe thats what made me go to that place [where Satprem rests] and thats what (turning to Sujata) gave you your dream. And thats certainly what made me have that experience. I didnt particularly notice music, but its an extremely harmonious place: the atmosphere was harmonious, the colors were harmonious, the sounds were harmonious; so there must be music there.

0 1966-09-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What takes time is to prepare Matter, this cellular matter as it is now organized [since the awakening of the mind of the cells in Mother], to make it supple enough and strong enough to be able to bear and manifest the divine Force. That takes a lot of time. It explains everything, everythingeverything is explained. the day we can describe that in detail, it will be really interesting.
   And there is a small beginning of how that being which Sri Aurobindo calls supramental will be the next creation. A small beginning. And it is, as Sri Aurobindo said, an explanation from within outward the outward, the surface, has only a quite secondary importance and it will come at the very end, when its ready. But it begins from within outward, and it begins in a rather precise and interesting way.

0 1966-10-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother suddenly suggests that Satprem enter her room directly at 10:15 on the days he comes, even if the secretaries are still there.)
   (Satprem, in disbelief:) I come in around 10:15?
  --
   You know the situation: I am not alone for ONE MINUTE, not in the twenty-four hours of the day.1 And in addition to the outer crowd there is the inner crowd: from everywhere, constantly, it keeps coming and comingoh, constantly and increasingly. Increasingly. So I am like this (gesture showing a consciousness spread afar), a sort of consciousness that responds, thats all, without any participation. A consciousness that responds like a machine.
   Otherwise I think it would be impossible.

0 1966-10-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Also, since the day I saw those two curves for you, they have been asserting themselves, establishing themselves, and the soaring towards the future is magnificentvery strong, very powerful, and at the same time very luminous (luminous, it has always been so: luminous, even crystalline on the intellectual level), but now it has great force. A great force.
   I felt like drawing the curve, but it should be pretty, well done, and I dont have the time but they are there (how can I put it?) in the invisible. The one that climbs, climbs magnificently, like a jet of light.

0 1966-11-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I also wrote another thing. I told you that on the day of Kali puja she came and was displeased. So I wrote (Mother takes another note and reads):
   They know what should not be done

0 1966-11-23, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, if you knew what a crowd there is! And at the last minute, people come and tell me, Ive just arrived, I want to see you. Very well, I say, All right. Well extend the day! (Mother laughs)
   Ah, good-bye, my children, stay very quietly at home. Very quietly. Its enough if there is one who toils! Id really like it to be that way, I regret its necessary for some to be ill,2 why? Oh, I know why, but Its a pity.

0 1966-11-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats the days lesson.
   (Mother laughs) Good, we have taken one more stepa big step.

0 1966-12-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then, the other day (yesterday or the day before), I said to Him, All right, that will do! Now Id like to go into silence and peace and a luminous immensity (you remember, like during that meditation we once had here; thats far more pleasant!). Then it calmed down.
   ***

0 1967-02-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They are always sending me photos of people who want to get married (it has become a craze), and I am asked if they are well-matched, if its all right. And I can see straightaway I see at once the sort of life they will have together, its very amusing! Today there were three couples like that. In the first, the man was intelligent, sensitive, with an emotional side in need of something, of a response. The woman: rather stupid, rather ordinary too. Not at all made for one another. But I was looking, and as I looked I saw what had happened: one day a sort of sentimental and emotional formation had come through her, and it so happens that on that day she met this man, who was exactly in need of that. He said to himself, This is it! All his friends told him, No, no, dont marry this woman, it will never work, and they are right. But he said, I felt something. And it was just the day when it caught hold of her and he happened to be there. So I saw all that (it was very amusing), and off I went!
   (Mother goes into meditation, then suddenly breaks off)

0 1967-02-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It happens to me now and then during the day. I go into a certain state (it only lasts for a minute or two), a strange state: you are fully awake and fully conscious, and at the same time totally unaware of time and things around you not exactly of things around you, but not conscious of them in the same way I dont know how to explain.
   Recently, the illness of Mother's attendant: the only somewhat positive element among those immediately near Mother. She will have to leave Mother's service in August, 1970. After that there will be no positive elements left near Mother. Hence the following sentence.

0 1967-04-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the day we are able to keep that state I was in the other day, wherein the will is already a secondary movement, then it will be like that: its omnipotence. Because those two ideas2 that appear most contradictory are only as if two ways of looking at the same thing.
   Naturally, when you try to bring that back into the consciousness that expresses itself, it becomes very difficult, but when you live it, while you live it, its different.

0 1967-05-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have a very nice little story the day before yesterday some people came (yesterday morning, I saw fifty-five people in the room over there fifty-five! the day before there were less, maybe forty-five), and there was a little child, less than a year old, carried by his father. He was sleepy, leaning on his fathers shoulder, like that. The father came in; when he came near me, the child saw mehe opened his eyes, a mans eyes! It wasnt a child anymore, you understand. Then he looked at me. He had a blissful smile and held his hand out to me! He caught hold of my hand, I gave him my handhow happy he was! But the father wanted to do pranam [prostration], so he put him down. There was a large tray beside me with about fifty of these small books (which contain all the quotations of the passages in which Sri Aurobindo spoke of God). The child looked; he took a book, looked at it, fingered it, tried to open itwithout a word, nothing. Naturally, the parents, who think they are very wise, the father who thinks he is a wise man, said, We cant leave this book in the childs hands, and he took it to put it back in its place the child howled! Then C. took the book and gave it to the little one, and while the others did pranam (there were a dozen people), all the while he kept looking at the golden letters, feeling them.
   He is certainly one of the most remarkable, but not the only one. All the children less than a year old who are brought to me are like that (more or less). This one is very, very conscious. Such eyes, you knowfully conscious eyes.
  --
   Pavitra has been filing old letters, and so I told you, didnt I, that since the 24th there is a CONSTANT insistence, every minute, to give full support to the Harmony and not to allow disorder, disharmony and confusion to manifestfrom the physical, vital and mental points of view. Like that, like someone pounding something, since the 24th (I told you the other day about the Force that came; its been like that since then). And yesterday or the day before, Pavitra, while sorting out those letters, came across something I had written to someone in English:
   Yes, the good-will hidden in all things reveals itself everywhere to that one who carries goodwill in his consciousness.

0 1967-05-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I tell you, it started that way in the morning, as if I had been stunned for the day I no longer existed.
   Its like that all the time: the Force at work, the Force at work, the Force at work all the time like that, constantly, nothing but the Force at work. Thats what I told you the other day (the two vibrations), its like that. But all the time, all the time. At the balcony, constantly, constantly: the Force at work, the Force at work That only remains.
  --
   There was a rather interesting phenomenon (it was yesterday or the day before), amusing little details: now the last member of the government of India has been converted, so to speak. All the members of government (the central government I dont mean the whole country, but of the centre), all the members of the central government are (what should I say?) I could almost say apprentice disciples of Sri Aurobindo, with a great goodwill to serve.
   And everywhere, everywhere in the world, the signs of a CONSCIOUS goodwill awakening.

0 1967-06-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Towards the end of the day, when I was alone, I began asking Sri Aurobindo precisely what he meant. Naturally, his hope is that the country that stood for Truth will be India for the moment, she is very far from it. But And since the subject was before me, I asked him how he saw the terrestrial possibility, in a harmonious future.
   Then he said to meit was very simple, very clear: A federation of all nations and countries without exception, all continents. A single federation: the federation of all human nations of the earth. And a groupa governing groupconsisting of one representative from each country, the most able man from the standpoint of political and economic organization. And nothing of the proportional question that would give large countries many representatives and small ones only oneone representative for each country. Because each country represents one aspect of the problem. And they would sit in rotation.

0 1967-06-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It went on worsening nicely, till the day (I forget which) when I said with great indignation (Mother takes on a dramatic tone), What is this creation in which (I said it in English) in which living is suffering, dying is suffering, everything is suffering. (Mother laughs) As soon as that was uttered, it was enough. And the consciousness was there, saying, There is only one remedy, but the world rejects that remedy. So I was put in the presence of the fact, face to face with it, the thing staring at meoh, what a pretty drama!
   (silence)
  --
   Then the body suddenly remembered (that was rather interesting; its more recent, it was yesterday or the day before), the body suddenly remembered that it had once been brought back to life. It said, But you knew at that time, you knew since you brought me back to life.4 Then I recollected what I used to know (and had stopped knowing because the knowledge was quite incompleteit was entirely external and lacked the higher knowledge), I recollected the experience, and the two things came together (the old knowledge and the new). Now, I said, this is interesting!
   You know, the story of the soul leaving the body, is childishness! Because I had that experience too, of leaving (not the soul! Its entirely independent, always and in everyone), of leaving the psychic being, the individual psychic being. When I left here in 1915, I left my psychic being here deliberately. I left it here, I didnt take it with me. Consequently, the body can live without the psychic being (it was rather sick, by the way, but that wasnt the reasonits again the taste for drama! Oh, always the taste for drama!).
  --
   Some time ago, I had said that the cells were wondering, But what is death? They kept wondering like that. And just yesterday or the day before, because of a certain state which came, it was as if the Knowledge that constantly comes from above was saying to them, Why? Why do you wonder? You have had the experience, you know how it is. Then, to the small central cellular consciousness (there is a small central consciousness of the cells,5 which is now gradually growing and being worked out), this Knowledge said, Dont you remember? You know how it was. Ah, then the memory of the full experience in all its details came backit was true, they did know.
   Why are we so ridiculous?

0 1967-07-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the day the child was born, there came a telegram from America (dating from the day before) announcing the death of Paul Richard. The two things came together. I was surprised. I must admit I said, Well, well! Because Paul Richard (unless he fell into complete stupor after I left him, I dont know!), I had given him much occult knowledge, including the ability to leave his body and enter another. So Its not impossible.
   And for some time (for about a week), Id been seeing his thought coming here and hovering about, like that. That is to say the news of his death was no surprise to me. But what I found interesting was this: the coincidence of the telegram and the birth.

0 1967-09-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, yesterday I saw the photo of a man, a German who speaks German, but its not clear whether he was born in Germany or in America. He must be around forty or forty-five, and for many years The story goes like this: his parents, both father and mother, were thorough non-believers, and when he was born (or anyway the day after his birth), there was a horizontal column of light on his head, visible to the naked eye. Naturally, the parents were troubled. But the interesting thing is that its going on. That man (I saw the photos) held a meeting in America of four thousand people (I saw the photo, four thousand people!) and while he was talking there was that column of light, it could be seen in the photograph. It was about as thick as an arm and this long (about twenty centimetres). And he feels he is spoken to, that something like the supreme Divinity speaks to him, and that he has been told to proclaim the coming of the second Christ! Well He proclaims and gives people a kind of baptism. I saw his photo and its very strange, he has a strong, powerful face, but a nasty mouth (blade-like gesture), tight-lipped, pinched.
   And recently I saw two photos of the heads of the Rosicrucian movement in Holland (or Belgium, I forget), the Rosicrucian movement in Europeexactly the same nasty, hard, inexorable mouth. Odd.
  --
   There is something inexorablewhy? I dont understand. Because Christ came, on the contrary, to speak of brotherhood, goodness, charity, compassion. Yet this expression has something inexorableyes, there is no other word: thin-lipped and the mouth in a straight line like this (same blade-like gesture). It gives the appearance of a terrible nastiness, something inexorable (which found expression in the Inquisition, tortures and so on). Why is it there? But that German, for instance, the light was there when he was a baby, the day after his birthhe didnt have an inexorable mouth at that time!
   But the difficulty with all those people the Pope, this German, those Rosicruciansis that basically they only think in terms of a Church.

0 1967-10-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Two for you (to Sujata), two for you (to Satprem), and one for me. Its to prompt the body to transform itself! (Mother slips a flower through her buttonhole) It tries its best, people dont leave it much time to look after itself. Its getting worse and worse. The nights are shorter; during the day, the moment when I used to be able to rest is gone. So its kept constantly, constantly busy. Not very easy.
   ***
  --
   All of a sudden, yesterday afternoon towards evening (around six, or a little before), there came a sort of atmosphere of (what should I call it?) a kind of discouraged pessimism in which everything had become lacklustre, grey, dissatisfied. When you see things from above, in a certain atmosphere of totality, each thing plays its part and collaborates in a general manifestation, but there, it was like something shut in itself, with no reason to be except that it was. It had neither aim, nor motive nor reason to be, neither was it a special circumstance or a particular event: it was a kind of self-enclosed formation, a state of being which was obviously morbid, but not violent, nothing violent. Yes, in which each and everything was without reason or aim, without any satisfactionnei ther oneself nor others, nor things. And I was DELIBERATELY shut in it, in order to feel it. The consciousness wondered, Why? What does it mean? Why is it like this? And at the same time (you know that yesterday was the day of Durgas Victory for those who worship Durga), so I asked myself, Why does she choose to shut me in this state just on the day of victory? What does it mean? What does it mean? It was indeed like a factual demonstration of the perfect uselessness of that way of being, which had no reason to be, which could be turned to anything, any time, without reason and without motive. It was like the symbol of disgruntled uselessness. But it went on. I looked and looked at it, trying to find the slightest clue to the cause of that state: what, when, who, how? And the curious thing is that its very, very foreign to my nature, because even when I was in real trouble, I never wasted my time being like that. And it went on, as things go on when I have to study them, understand them, and do what needs to be done. Then, at a certain point I said to myself, Oh, perhaps this is what Durga intends to conquer this year? And at the same time I remembered (like that, far away on the fringes of the consciousness), I remembered the time when Sri Aurobindo was there; every year, on the Victory day, I would tell him, Well, this is what Durga has done this year, and he would corroborate it. I would say, This is what Durga has conquered, this is what Durga Every year, over a long time. And so that memory was there, far away in the light, as if to tell me, See, do you remember that? And I said to myself, Well, this may be what Durga wants to conquer? Then I thought, But whats to be conquered in this? Its silly! Its a silly state. (Lots of people are in that state, I know, but its absolutely silly, it has neither reason nor cause nor aim, its like something that comes in without one knowing how or why.) It went on for a good while (I dont remember exactly how long). Then, when I had seen clearly, understood clearly what it was, I asked Durga, Is this what you want to do? And it was suddenly as if a very strange thing, as if it evaporated before my eyes, pfft! It went like this (gesture of bursting), and then I tried and tried the memory of it and everything had completely vanished! In one second it had completely gone.
   While it was there, it was yes, as if something without any truth in itself, something that didnt rest on any truth. A morose, dissatisfied, grumpy state, and it was grey, grey, grey, lacklustre, looking at everything from the angle of uselessness and stupidity. Then there was a sort of bursting: all of a sudden, poff! like that, and it was all over. And now its a sort of vague memory which I can hardly recapture, which no longer exists.

0 1967-11-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For a long time I used the Talks Q. had left, until the day when I realized they were totally truncated. Then I finally discovered another collection, but I have realized that that too is not the absolute original. So every time its a huge work to collect everything together again in order to reconstruct the exact original.
   But who did the recording?

0 1967-11-10, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night again, for a long time in that same place. Its strange, because I wouldnt be able to recount the precise memory of all that took place, but with every circumstance of the morning, every moment the impression is, Ah, this was decided last night ah, I saw that last night. Like that. Strange. And its always the night before the day when I am to see you.
   ***

0 1967-12-13, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Did you feel the earthquake? It was in the morning of the day before yesterday, at 4:30. I didnt feel anything. But some people felt it and told me.
   Over there it was quite bad.1
  --
   I dont know what it is. I dont really know what it is, but the day before, in the evening (I forget what I was doing, I was busy), there was suddenly Often there are small vital entities, I think, or vital forces (but to me those things are without force or power), and a small vital entity showed me the memory of an earthquake: around 1922 or 23, we had an earthquake; I was with Pavitra and we stood talking (we were going out, it was in the afternoon), when suddenly, hop! we jumped out of our skin, both of us.3 We knew what it was because we had gotten used to it in Japan. I said, Oh, an earthquake. It didnt lasta few seconds and it was over. I had completely forgotten it, and it was as if one of those beings came to bring the memory back, with at the same time, And what if there were another one? Oh, I said, what nonsense!
   Just the evening before.

0 1968-01-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the day Satprem wrote this letter, Mother saw him as if seated between the two violet wings of a V of victory (see Agenda 8 of February 4, 1967), See in Addendum the text of this letter.
   This child has already been mentioned in relation with Paul Richard's "reincarnation."

0 1968-01-24, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the days you come are the only ones in the week when I can eat at noon. The other days, I am so late that if I take my lunch, I cant have a bath, so I skip lunch.1 So lunch is But in reality, I am very happy.
   No, a whole internal reorganization is going on. Well see. Were still in a period of transition.

0 1968-05-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When was the last time you came? the day before yesterday? the day before yesterday, at 5 in the morning, I read a letter from T.F. which I hadnt had the time to read. I was all alone, concentrated, and two sentences came in answer to her letter, which I wanted to write down. I started writing, and I found myself writing with a tiny handwriting! I tried to make it biggerimpossible. Then I drew within, I looked, and I saw it was Sri Aurobindo who was writing! So naturally, I let him write.
   Its not his handwriting, but not mine either! Its a sort of combination of both. I had the same experience years ago, very soon after that illness, when I began translating Savitri here.3 One day, while writing, it was he who wrote; it was his handwriting, that is, nearly illegible! So (laughing) I said, No, I dont want it! (Because it was illegibleif it had been clearer than mine, Id have been happy!) And I stopped. But it came the day before yesterday, and it was I forget where I put that paper (Mother looks for it). T. F. said in her letter her impression of who I am, and at the end she wrote, If it is truly so, if I am not mistaken So in answer to that, Sri Aurobindo came and said (Mother tries in vain to remember). I dont remember the words.
   Its strange, I cant remember.

0 1968-05-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   My nights are ENTIRELY like that. During the day, there is still something of the old habit, but in the night, its instantly like that.
   Yet, by analogy (its not an analogy, its a correspondence), I can tell it has to do with what we call this one or that one, this or that other person. Last night, for instance, I spent a long time with M. and G. who were frantically calling me (they left from here and have reached England), I spent a long time with them, but they were no longer persons, the puppets we are, it wasnt that! Yet it was them. The contact was very accurate, very precise, the vibratory qualities were very clear. And there were forms: forms can be seen, but it no longer has the same quality. Theres something hard, opaque and clumsy that disappears.
  --
   the day after Satprem mentioned it to Mother, the sore had healed.
   Refer to "I don't care" in the preceding conversation.

0 1968-06-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, time goes by times goes by with, you know, lightning speed! Nights and days and weeks follow each other with dizzy speed. When a Sunday comes, I feel as if the previous Sunday was the day before. Everything is going very, very fast.
   (long silence)
  --
   When I go off like that, within, I always seem to to be shaping vibrations. And when that memory came, it was so clear, I said, But no! One just has to go like this (same gesture of the hand), and he will receive the light and become intelligent. You understand, when I go within, its always to work on vibrations. And afterwards (the next day, or later in the day) Ill learn that something has happened to someone, he called me and asked me that. Its always a call. And its a response.
   But as the mind is very still, I dont know in the mental form: its in a very very simple form, very objective (gesture of looking at a picture): all of a sudden came Christ running away because he was brought an idiotBut no! And there was the movement of turning vibrations (same gesture as before), receiving the light, and he becomes intelligentlike that.
  --
   Someone (most of the time I know who it is, but sometimes I dont) something has happened to him, something has got twisted; so one works on it, one sets it straight again, puts the light, the good vibration back on it, and then later in the day, or the next day, Ill receive a line, I was in a lot of pain or I called you. Like that.
   But free from the whole mental notation that doesnt exist: very still.

0 1968-06-29, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And as if by chance, Msgr. R. left for Spain the day P.L. arrived. He didnt meet him.
   I dont believe in chance.

0 1968-07-24, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday afternoon, it left all of a sudden. I wrote to you the day before yesterday, then the fever went on, even rose higher
   But mon petit, I didnt know you had written, I knew it yesterday evening.

0 1968-07-27, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The cold came down, and the day before yesterday I did something foolish: I took a medicine. It gave me a dreadful night and now its difficult. It cut the consciousness off. So now its difficult.
   The consciousness has come back, but

0 1968-09-11, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For me, only one thing has happened. A very interesting fact that I noted. I forget the occasion and how it took place, but it was the day before yesterday, and the fact I noted was the presence of the psychic being that the psychic being hasnt gone at all. I said [on August 28], The vital and the mind have gone, but the psychic being hasnt.
   I think it was in relation to someone I saw (I dont remember), and I noticed that a very great power was there; and the PHYSICAL being, the body, was conscious of the presence of the psychic being, which was constantly there, behind. It hasnt gone. Conscious.

0 1968-10-11, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A cook who had been dismissed went to a fakir (or Muslim Tantric) to get revenge. For several weeks in a row, at certain times of the day stones rained in the courtyard of the Guest-House: a disciple even had his arm injured. It was a condensation of vital forces. Amrita picked up some of those stones and preserved them to study them scientifically, but they were real stones, whose only peculiarity was that they were covered with moss all over. That was in 1921. Sri Aurobindo wrote a letter to Dilip on the subject (on February 2, 1943).
   ***

0 1968-10-26, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In a letter (see Cent. Ed., vol. 26, p. 352-353), Sri Aurobindo told the story of a yogi who could prolong his life at will (and lived for more than 200 years), but who kept the same toothache till the end, without ever being able to cure it. He was Swami Brahmananda, who, one day in the 1900s, told a disciple of his (Sardar Mazumdar), "As for the tooth, I have suffered from it since the days of Bhao Girdi," that is, since 1761.
   ***

0 1968-11-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its quite extraordinary. And this Msgr. Z will also be in it. P.L.s letter goes on: You may remember that I had been told about a promotion at the Vatican; that promotion, announced while I was in Pondicherry, gave rise to the basest intrigues, so that the nomination was stopped. And paradoxically, I have been given its duties without the title. They have decided to test me, and to do so for a period of at least four years. The struggle for power in this milieu is frightening. But I see all that from such a distance! I have the sensation that its all about someone else, not me, and that embarrasses those around me, for I do not react to injustice. (And what injustice!If they knew how indifferent I am to this little world.) There is the sad panorama. You will now realize why the Samadhis peace and sweetness are so dear to me and intimate to my soul. At times I feel like a feather blown here or there by the wind, and my whole effort is anchored in the light Sweet Mother has put into my psyche. Right from the first moment of the day my tenderness rises towards her, and then I see that what I do is not important, but the MANNER is.
   (long silence)

0 1968-11-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But their religion is so shallow, so shallow and hollow that in reality its nothing. the day it gives way, theyll be quite dumbfounded.
   Yes.

0 1968-12-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I work normally. But the strange thing is that as the day goes by, it gets better. Then, in the night, my eyes start aching. Whats going on? Ive been wondering if there wasnt something subtle bothering me?3
   (Mother remains looking)

0 1969-03-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was so obviously a miracle the captain stood almost terrorstricken, everyone. And then, those crates were intended for someone here, M. (of Aurofood), to whom I had given a blessings packet the day before the landing, and he had it on him. So he went to see the captain and told him (showing the small packet), See this, its what straightened up the cranes.
   A very simple man.
  --
   This Consciousness has a great attracting power. Now people are coming from everywhere, just everywhere. The other day (yesterday or the day before, I dont know), I saw some Americans who have founded a group, I think, or a society for the union (I found it touching), the spiritual union of religions! I found it touching. Its an acknowledgment (laughing) that religions arent spiritual! And that they need a spiritual union. It was very interesting. Good people, oh, very good, and quite a not an elementary but a simplistic mentality, so it has taken that form. They came to India (because theyre also in touch with World Union), and they came because they wanted to meet me. First I said, Oh, theres no need at all. Then I was told they had come all the way to see me, so I said all right. Good people, you know, thoroughly Americangood people. Theyve found a very profound truth, but without knowing it! They speak of a SPIRITUAL union of religions, which is a declaration that religions have no spiritual life! They arent aware of that.
   Its very, very active; this Consciousness is very active.

0 1969-03-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Two days ago (not yesterday, the day before), this Consciousness told me something; I said, Very well, but it went on saying the same thing again and again and again, until Id written it down! So here it is (Mother holds out a note). And it explained to me why there was we.
   We will strive to make Auroville the cradle of the superman.

0 1969-03-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These last few days, Mothers presence has revealed itself in my being and activities, stronger and more VISIBLE. In the polls commission, of which you know I am a member at the Popes pleasure, I felt the other day an irrepressible force in my breast: I had to speak out. I knew that my words would cause a scandal in the meeting. The little voice was telling me, Now is the time, cry out the message Mother has given you; do not fear, she is with you. And I spoke, to the great consternation of those present. Listen to me, all of you. The only thing that could open up Christianity (because its closed in on itself, turned towards the past, and therefore immutable, unprogressive: there is the seed of its own death and decomposition), the only thing would be for it to admit a force from the FUTURE. Satprem, do you remember these words? You conveyed them from Mother to me on 26 November 68, the day I sent you that article on the crisis of Christianity. I went on: There are new forces and new facts. Someone has said it (I did not name Sri Aurobindo, following your same letter), and has spoken of the SUPRAMENTAL, but the word, the form or terms matter little.(There I quoted you again.) If only Christianity could admit, for instance, Christs reincarnation, or a second, FUTURE Christ, it would be saved, its attitude would be open instead of being closed. That is the crux of the whole matter, and beating about the bush, carrying out all kinds of reform and modernization is nothing, it only touches appearances, and unless we touch this center But of course, it instantly means heresy! Yet there is the only salvation for the Church, the only thing that really needs rethinking. All the rest is chatter. We have shut everything up: we are the depositaries of the faithDepositum Fidei! And nothing to add. Does it mean that Christ died without leaving any possibility to add to his message? But we arent the same men as in Palestine. We have limited the Divines powers. We have forbidden Christ any expansion. We have locked him up and thrown the key into the sea..
   The silence was dense, the stupefaction huge. And I went on again: But we believe we are the interpreters, and except us none has the right to speak. Nevertheless we are faced with the current phenomenon of anti-establishment protest. The youth is running away from us, our formulas are old, ineffective, we preach without conviction, we demand absurd things, and to have peace, we stick a label of sin on all taboos. I know that my speech will be called subversive. In dictatorial or established regimes, those who move forward are suspicious. For twenty centuries we have used the weapon of heresy, and we know the atrocities that were committed in the name of Christ: that was our defenseit was his wisdom to keep power But if Christ suddenly appeared here, in front of us, do you think he would recognize himself in us? Is the Christ we preach the Christ of the BEATITUDES? Our preoccupation is to prohibit opening. And we make fools of ourselves with the pill. But are we also preoccupied with the TRUTH? Yet we should read our holy books again, but read them without passion, without egoistic interest; almost two thousand years ago, St. Paul said, Multifariam, multisque modis olim Deus loquens in prophetis, novissime diebus istis locutus est nobis in Filio (several times and in several ways God has spoken through the prophets, but now in these last days he has spoken to us through his Son Jesus Christ). Thus God has spoken in several ways. I know that a new light has just appeared, a new Consciousness let us go in search of it. But we shall have to step down from our throne, from our convenience; perhaps to leave the place to others and do away with the Hierarchy: no more Pope or Cardinals or Bishops, but all of us seekers of the TRUTH, of the CONSCIOUSNESS, the POWER, the SUPRANATURAL, the SUPRAHUMAN..

0 1969-04-09, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo often said or hinted that writing, for him, was a sort of concession to the mental world, but that he might very well have done without writing, and that his real Action, in fact, took place in silence. Sri Aurobindo was not a writer, but an evolutionary leaven, a tremendous impelling Force, like the Mother. So we may say that his books, even if poorly understood, or misunderstood, act as vehicles for this Force, and that we should just take the plunge and publish them anyhow, until the day that famous mental slit will open, and people will gape open-mouthed. The Work gets done in spite of mental incomprehension, even in spite of mental comprehension! Only, it is a pity that people do not see the beauty of the Play and do not consciously take part in it.
   Before one takes a first step into the great Kingdom, I think one must have definitively felt all mental comprehension, all mental illumination, and naturally all mental explanation, to be worthless or inadequate. For more than ten years I have not read any book, but if I am given one in my hands, I immediately know the level of its vibration, In order to see clearly, one must get out of it, obviously. The same goes for the little individualrenouncing the individual is what you call saintliness, but its merely the beginning of Humanity! Does one renounce an anthill?One gets out of it! And it is wide and joyful. We are right in the middle of human infancy.

0 1969-05-14, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was the turn of the heart, so the doctor forbade me to see people but thats not possible. the day before yesterday, I was busy; yesterday, I saw a few people altogether, it gets to be some fifty people! Fantastic.
   Yes, it began on Sunday (I saw you on Saturday the 10th, and it began on Sunday). It started with a kind of raging toothache, but it wasnt that. Theres the whole resistance centered here (gesture to the throat and mouth). So it caught on here, and the pain became so acute (and naturally, impossible to eat), then Naturally, I concentrated, I wanted to know, and I realized all that was the preparation for (Mother points to her heart).

0 1969-05-17, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know that I used to see Pavitra every day, in the evening. He was in a poor state. But I had been forewarned (long ago) that his inner being was waiting for A.1 to return before it would leave. I dont know whether he was aware of something in his outward consciousness, but at any rate he had never said anything. But I knew the day A. arrived, that very day [May 13], just before coming here, Pavitra fell down. He came here with quite a few scratches. I thought it would stop there, but the day after A.s arrival (I dont remember, I never keep a clear memory of dates), at any rate between the 15th and 16th, at night, after 9 (I didnt look at the time, so I dont know precisely, but I was on my bed), Pavitras whole individualized consciousness (but not in a form), his conscious, fully awakened consciousness, down to all that can come out of the cells, began to come and enter into me according to the ancient, the very old yogic practice of merging into the Supremein that way, that practice. It came while I was lying on my bed; it began, and it was so material that there was a very strong friction in all the cells, everywhere. It went on for three hours. After three hours, it became not exactly still, but no longer active. Then, the next morning, I saw A. (it was on the 16th), I saw A. at about 8:30 (naturally, Pavitra had been in bed since the day before, they had put him to bed), and in the morning, A. told me that just as he was about to come here, Pavitra opened his eyes and looked at him So I told him, I dont know, but with a yogic knowledge of the process, quite an extraordinary knowledge (he had never boasted of having it), his conscious being melted last night and entered my body, this body2 I told him, Well see. But half an hour later, they told me that just as I was talking with A., the doctor declared he had left.
   Have you seen him? I am told he looks very good.

0 1969-05-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As a result, I can no longer, I can no longer even for instance, previously, when someone told me he had difficulties or was unhappy or it was very simple, spontaneously I would say, But just think of something else, think of the yoga, and youll find peace I cant even say that any longer! Because I cant tell people, Do as I do and youll be in peace! Its true that I dont have a single carenot one care. One day (it was yesterday or the day before, I dont remember), everything seemed to go haywireeverything everywhere: everybody, all circumstances, all thingsevery thing, on the scale of the earth. Not on a small scale, on the scale of the earth. On a small scale: complete disorder; on a general scale: complete disorder. But even that the body can still see and smile at. But you see, it cant eat anymore, or it throws up all that it eats, or Complete disorder. I cant say it finds that perfectly all right, but it doesnt find it unbearable; it says, Its like that, so its like that. Because theres always, always this, this which doesnt budge (gesture above the head, like an unshakable will), there is always the consciousness of reaching, reaching the Lord, the Supreme Consciousness reaching the Lord. This is stable. This is durable. And then: If all this still has to dissolve, it will dissolve; if it can evolve, it will evolve; if it has to go through all these troubles, which really arent very pleasant, it will go through them. This doesnt budge (same gesture above the head). And it even comeswhen things begin to be troublesome enough, it comes like this: To be what the Lord wills. What You will.
   There.

0 1969-05-28, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After a long silence) It would mean that he took upon himself quite a few peoples burdens. So that would explain what happened: on the day he left, a number of people were terribly attacked by things, as if those were coming back onto them; things that had been taken away from them and which were coming back onto themespecially women.
   (long silence)

0 1969-08-20, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the day before that incident, lie had a vision (I dont know if theres any connection). He was with me, we were walking together on a mountain road; I was holding his hand. Then, after some time, he felt tired; he said to me, Oh, I am tired. But I was holding his hand, and I told him, Come. We walked on in that mountain, then once again he said, You are going too fast for me, I cant follow you. Again I told him, Come, and pulled him along. Then we reached the top of that mountain, it was all in light, and there was a sort of precipice. And it seems I hurled him into the precipicewithout any violence, any movement of passion: I simply flung him into the precipice. And he went downhe told me, It wasnt a fall, it was rather a descent; I wasnt at all going to crash down at the bottom: I was just going down. And he saw my eyes at the top. He felt no passion, no violence, nothing of that sort in me, but simply, quietly, I hurled him into the void.
   It means his mind is affected.

0 1969-08-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know that the [presidential] elections have taken place, and that there were three candidates. Among the three, one1 had seemed to me the most apt to give India her true place among the nations of the earth I was immediately told that it was phantasmagoric and quite impossible. I didnt insist. They told me, Here are the three candidates (I told you last time), so I had only one solution, only one way, that was to concentrateconcentrate with an aspiration and ask for the best to happen for the country. Thats the message I sent to Delhi; I said to them, I have received the assurance that what would happen would be the best for the country (in the present conditions). Thus there was one man of worth and no chance; another man, very old,2 and a third man,3 upright and capable, with some qualities, but a little behind the times, that is to say, clinging to the past, and quite appalled by the decisions Indira had made.4 So officially, he was against her way of governing. That man sent me his photos, asking for my blessings; I wrote, Blessings on one of the photos,5 gave it to L. and told him (you know that he left for Delhi), While you are there, if you see the possibility, meet that man and give him the photo, saying, Here, Mother sends you her blessings, but she warns you that she stands behind Indiras way of acting. I dont know what happened, but on the day of the election I was like that, with No active thought, simply, The best for the country, the best for the country and its the old one who made it!6 Not only did he make it, he also sent me a telegram to thank me! So you understand, it precisely shows where things stand. Thats how it is.
   Actively, outwardly, I would never have been able to say, Choose this man. I only said, The best for the country. I dont know why or how, because because, mon petit, our human consciousness is SO SMALL! Even when we identify with the general Consciousness, we feel so small, so microscopic in comparison with the true, all-containing Consciousness. We cant contain all! Even, even when we identify with this Consciousness, we become like this (gesture showing emptiness at the forehead level), absolutely silent and still, with only a luminous Vibration, IMMENSE, you know, infinite, and an infinite power, too, but (same gesture to the forehead) no translation of any sort, nothing like a thought. So then, if we want to intervene between That and circumstances, we are OBLIGED to make mistakes, we cant do otherwise! So the only way is to stay like this (still gesture, turned upward). Thats why I am like this, silent. You told me, I dont understand your way of acting in Auroville: its nothing but that. Its because our thought limits, opposeseven, even the vastest consciousness, you understand, is only a TERRESTRIAL consciousness, a terrestrial consciousness, and its very small. Very small. And very small especially from the point of view of consequences, of the sequence of circumstances (Mother draws a curve), of how this will bring about thatwe dont see. So one must be like this (gesture turned upward), and simply let this Consciousness act. And there was the result: it is the third man who made it. I found it quite amusing. Quite amusing. I thought, There you are!

0 1969-09-03, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the day when you come is the only day when I can sit quietly here the other days its a constant, constant, constant
   I have nothing to say.

0 1969-09-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was quite fresh, as I am not after resting. But Id like to mention one thing: I saw him BEFORE he came to Pondicherry. the day he reached Bombay, I had a sort of vision I didnt understand: I saw an enormous white horse, huge, but massive, like an enormous plough horse: not beautiful, but with an awesome massive power. A huge white horse. And when I saw him here, I thought, But heres my white horse!
   Yes, surely.
  --
   Yes. Then the woman died the day after giving birth, and the child is now seventeen, I think. He told me, Thats how it is: there is NO power, it doesnt existthere is That, the Harmony; everyone has the capacity to call this Harmony, and It acts. And It acts in a second, instantly. But then, he told me, Here is my question (as far as I can express what he said). Basically, he is aware of quite an extraordinary Powerthough I should say I didnt feel a shadow of ego in this man, theres no trace of ego. He read my book, but that didnt teach him things, it only confirmed some experiences. This man spoke to me for more than three hours, and apart from you and Sri Aurobindo, I have heard no one speak like him. It was a sage who spoke, a living experience that sprang forth, there wasnt one thing he said you wouldnt subscribe to: those great Forces of Harmony that must be embodied on earth, brought down on earth It was really a sage who spoke, and those were your words, Sri Aurobindos words.
   Thats what A. told me; the first day when he received him, he told me, I thought I was listening to you or to Sri Aurobindo!

0 1969-09-27, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know since the day before yesterday, when I saw him, the whole body has been very, very much shaken. I mean, difficult to eat, all kinds of things. I feel its an acceleration of the Work, but Theres a strange (what should I call it?) fatigue. You see, I never used to use my head, it was always full of Light, and I could do anything without getting tired but its as if this Light within (Mother points to her head) had gone. So the head is painful. Its empty, it hurts. And I dont know maybe its an acceleration of the transformation thats how I TAKE it, you understand but its difficult.
   He speaks of it, too, he speaks of this transformation from the tips of the toes to the roots of the hair, as he says, and he wants it to go fast.

0 1969-10-01, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Did F tell you what the healer said to her? They met yesterday or the day before, and he confessed to her. He told her he came to India in the hope of finding a place where he could be left alone for a few weeks or even a few months, because he has found the way of healing everything, except a hernia he has, and he would like to be left alone so as to find a way to cure his hernia. Then F told him, But you can be left alone right here. He replied, Oh, but if I am asked to cure, I cant refuse. So it might be better to stop sending him people but he would have to move to a new house and be alone somewhere. He should be asked if its all right with him.
   This is how things took place: the other day, the man who does the cooking with F. at Tout ce quil faut was running a high temperature, he was quite run down. F said, Ill go and bring A.R. She brought himin five minutes he cured him. And thats when he spoke to her. So you could see with him. If we dont send him anyone, no one will go. If he thinks this place is beneficial to his quest, well manage to find some spot where he can be left alone.

0 1969-10-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A.R.) I had two hernias. I cured one and kept the other deliberately, for what I seek is the greatest opening of Consciousness a human being can obtain. If my Consciousness widens sufficiently, my hernia and the illness of my [paralyzed] friend will automatically heal. the day when I wake up without any trace of illness, I will have on my body the proof that my Consciousness has opened wide. What I want is to be able to actually say, I Am.
   Theoretically it is true, but that is clearly his own affair. Let him go through his experience.

0 1969-10-25, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, I am sure. I have known it for a long time. And I am preparing myself for that. the day is not far off To do that, one must first be as strong as Christ.
   But dont you think its much better to seek the Divine for Himself than to seek Him for some power, even the power to assert his existence? My do you want to give proof every moment? And is it necessary to demonstrate it through healing?
  --
   Yet I, for one, feel a difference. For a very long time I racked my brains trying to understand. I said to myself, When I touch That up above, its the same thing, always the same thing until the day I asked myself, Lets see, whats the difference when I am with Mother and when I am alone with That?
   Did you feel the difference?

0 1969-10-29, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I want to do one thing: twice a week, the days when you come, Ill refuse to see people.
   Ill arrange something, because its beginning to be impossible. I cant do the work in these conditions.

0 1969-11-01, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ill tell you something. The last time he came, I had him sit down and I thought, Well see. I started the meditation as usual, it was very good and he received the same thing as before. It was exactly the same. Then I invoked (because it was the day of the pujas), I invoked the four Aspects of the Mother. They came. Two of them stood on one side of A.R., two of them on the other side. Then I waited. And after a while, I saw him lower his head, and suddenly, he started coughing1 (which he had never done). Then I stopped. But I didnt ask anything, I gave him a consolation letter, and then this message I had given the other day:
   It is in the silence of complete identification with the Divine that true understanding is obtained.
  --
   Then, Id asked F to give him the booklet The Mother, but when she came to his place, he was already in meditation with a number of people (they were all holding hands). So we dont know at all what his reaction was. All that I know is that the day before he left, A.R. and Z made the trip together, and she asked him what the result of his stay here was, what he had learned. He replied, Oh, its too early to know, Ill know later.
   That process of holding hands in meditation is the process you use when you want to circulate vital forces. I did that with a group in 1910. And as soon as I came here, all those things seemed to me to be not the true Thing. And yet he is open and receives the Force VERY WELL. But as soon as theres something else, it no longer works. So there.

0 1969-11-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, some people had rancor for a long time, without saying anything they are forced to say it. Thats how it is. Theres a very strong pressure for the transformation. And naturally, thats why I am flooded with people. Because theres one point on which I dont yield, its the hours of so-called sleep; from 8 at night till about 8 in the morning, it makes twelve hours during which the inner work can be done, and that I dont want to touch. Of course, twelve hours is a lot: its half of the day So the other twelve hours, its an avalanche. But I am holding on to that, because those are the hours when the most important work is done. (Its a little less, its really like that between 9 and 5 in the morning, rather; thats really when the work is concentrated on the transformation.) Its not that the rest of the time is a denial, not at all: that state of consciousness is immutable. Basically, I dont think there are many minutes, even in a days twenty-four hours, when the body isnt conscious of the divine Presence thats how the body is. But the daytime hours are spent in action, theyre for others; the night hours are for its own transformation.
   So these hours of action are like that. Every day, I see at least three or four people whom it was quite unnecessary to see; so thats noted, but its not a lot; for most people, something is done, its really something getting done. It stirs, you understandit stirs. At times, there are even quite astonishing things.

0 1969-11-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because even during the day, without any reason, at times I have the feeling that everything grates, that I am ill at ease or unwell. And yet, in my clear consciousness, theres no ground for it.
   Yes, thats right. But recently (quite recently, once yesterday, and once last Friday), I had that sort of (whats the word? I dont know what they call it, but he thinks1 its a disease I said, I have no diseases!) its the nerves, the nerves which are nervously attacked by others nervous atmosphere it results in almost intolerable sufferings. Since I settled here, I had never had that, it was Sri Aurobindo who took it away from me (I had explained it to him: it had happened to me when I went back from India to France, and it was rather serious). But since I came here, never. And it came back the other day through someone who was here and who caused it. Yet that someone doesnt know at all and has no CONSCIOUS ill will. And yesterday again, with someone else, it was the same thing. So I had to put the Lord on the nerves forcefullyit took me more than half or three quarters of an hour to succeed in restoring order. Then I said to myself, Goodness! The battle is getting serious.

0 1969-11-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because at night, youre resting and passive, that is to say, more receptive. During the day, one is more active, less receptive.
   Trust, you know: being aware that its a higher interventiontrust first of all. Then, perfect surrender: What You willlet the body, in full sincerity, be ready for anything. And then, that sort of perfect peace that comes from surrender: one is like this (Mother opens her arms). Those are the best conditions.

0 1969-12-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   R.s idea is an island at the center, with water around, running water which will be used for the whole water supply of the city; and when it has flowed through the city, it will be sent to a plant, and from there to irrigate all the cultivated lands around. So this center is like an islet, and at this center, there is what we first called the Matrimandirwhich I always see as a very large hall, absolutely bare, you understand, and getting a light from above: it should be so arranged that the light from above gets concentrated on a spot where there would be what we want to put as the center of the city We first thought of Sri Aurobindos symbol, but we can put anything we like. Like that, with a ray of light constantly striking from aboverevolving and revolving to follow the sun, you understand. If its done well, it would be very good. And then, below, people would be able to sit and meditate, or just rest, but there would be NOTHINGnothing except something comfortable below so they can sit without getting tired, probably with pillars acting at the same time as backrests. Something like that. Thats what I always SEE. A hall with a ceiling high enough to allow sunlight to come in as a RAY, depending on the time of the day, and fall on that center which will be there.
   If that is done, it will be very good.
  --
   This idea of a ray of sunlight whenever I look, thats what I immediately see. A ray of sunlight that could come at any time of the dayit would be so arranged that it would come all the time (gesture following the suns movement). And there would be something there, a symbol, which would be at the same time upright, so as to be seen all around, and lying flat, so as to receive the full lightwhat would it be? And let it not become a religion, for heavens sake!
   Yes.
  --
   They need I see that, Ive received letters again, to which I reply (Mother vainly looks for other papers near her) It comes every day. And Sri Aurobindo wrote wonderful things on the question. Very recently (yesterday or the day before), I answered a question about an aphorism of Sri Aurobindos in which he said that atheism was NECESSARY because of religions and all their misdeeds.2 I was asked a question and I answered that also.
   People are still very small.

0 1970-01-03, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But inside, there will be neither windows nor lights, it will always be in a sort of clear half-light, night and day: during the day with sunlight, at night with artificial light. And on the ground, nothing, except for a floor like this one [in Mothers room], that is, first a wooden floor (wooden or something else), then a sort of thick rubber foam, very soft, and then a carpet. A carpet covering everything, except for the center. And people will be able to sit anywhere. The twelve columns are for those who need a backrest!
   But then, people will not come for regular meditations or anything of the kind (the internal organization will be taken care of later): it will be a place for concentration. Not everyone will be allowed in; there will be a time of the week or the day (I dont know) when visitors will be allowed, but anyway without mixture. There will be a fixed hour or day to show the visitors, and the rest of the time only for those who are seriousserious, sincere, who truly want to learn to concentrate.
   So I think thats good.
  --
   Its a kind of tower with twelve regular facets representing the twelve months of the year, and absolutely empty. Only, it will have to hold one to two hundred people. So, to support the roof, there would be inside (not outside, inside) twelve columns; and right at the center, the object of concentration. And with the suns concentration, all year round it will have to get in AS A BEAM (not diffused: it will have to be so arranged that it can get in as beams); then, according to the hour of the day and the month of the year, the beam will revolve (there will be some device at the top) and it will be directed onto the center. At the center, there will be the symbol [of Mother], then Sri Aurobindos symbol supporting a globe. A globe which well try to have made of a transparent substance such as crystal or A large globe. Then people will be let in in order to concentrate(laughing) to learn to concentrate! No fixed meditations, nothing of the sort, but they will have to stay there in silencesilence and concentration.
   (P.:) Its very beautiful.
  --
   So, depending on the hour of the day (the hour of the day and the month of the year), the sun will go round. Then, at night, as soon as sunlight has vanished, well switch on spotlights which will have the same effect and the same color. Night and day the light will remain there. But no windows or lamps or things of the sortnothing. Ventilation through air conditioners (theyre set inside the walls, thats very easy).
   And SILENCE. No talking inside!

0 1970-01-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, but the columns serve a purpose, because atop the columns we will have spotlights to light up the Center: there will be light day and night; during the day well manage the opening, but once the sun is gone, well turn the spotlights on, and from atop the twelve columns their rays will converge onto the Center.
   But Mother, if the purpose of the columns is only for the spotlights, those could also be fixed on the walls?

0 1970-01-31, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   By the Body of the Earth or the Sannyasin, which has been waiting in Paris for a year. Curiously, the day before, Satprem wrote a line to Mother to ask her, "Is the fate of The Sannyasin guided by Sri Aurobindo?..." But he did not send his letter to Mother and simply took it with him in his file, without saying a word about it.
   ***

0 1970-02-25, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, I have the one of the 23rd, the day before yesterday.
   What is it?

0 1970-03-25, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the day its really adapted
   Well, yes, thats the whole point!
  --
   Yes, perhaps, but not only that, because the day that Power would have entered your matter so totally, you would have the possibility of passing it on to other bodies that were ready.
   Ah, but the possibility already exists. I have constant proof of thatextraordinary proof. You know, little miracles take place all the time, all the time.

0 1970-03-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This little A.F. is sweet. And very amusing. the day before yesterday, it was his mothers birthday, so I received her. He was quite upset because he didnt come, and he had said, I will see Mothertomorrow I will see Mother. So yesterday, the whole morning long, he told everyone, Im going to see Mother, Im going to see Mother. He came hereZ told me he was here, I said, Go and fetch him. (Laughing) She went, and he said, Oh, I dont need to see Mother anymore! (laughter) Probably he had felt the Force in the atmosphere.
   So they gave him a flower and he left.

0 1970-04-01, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Huge! You see, Kali had a human size, but she was huge, up to the ceiling. She came in behind Kali and stood there, and she said, NOsimply, just like that (in a quiet categorical tone). So I (laughing) In those days, there was no radio, we would get the news by wire; so we got the news that the Germans were advancing on Paris, and at the same moment (that is, the day I had my vision), at the corresponding moment, without reason they were struck with panic, they turned back and went away. It was just the same moment. They were advancing on Paris; so Kali came in, saying, Paris is captured. And then She came (Mother brings her hand down sovereignly): NO. Like that. It really was remarkable, because I was simply sitting there, looking. And it happened in front of me.
   I told Sri Aurobindo about it, he didnt say anything. It was he who would get the news. And later on, in the afternoon, he told me, Heres the news. It seems they were suddenly seized with panic; they thought, It cant bethere was no one to oppose them, the way was open, all clear, they didnt encounter anyone or anything, so they said to themselves, Its a trap. And (laughing) they ran away. They turned around and left. That was really interesting.

0 1970-04-22, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, there is a region (I went there exclusively for a time, a few months I dont remember, maybe a little more, maybe a year), a region where there are many scenes from Nature, like fields, gardens but all behind nets! There is a net of one color, another color And it has a meaning. Absolutely everything is behind a net, you are as if you moved about with nets. But its not a single net, it depends: for its form and color the net depends on whats behind. And it is the means of communication. You understand, its lucky I dont speak because theyd say I have taken leave of my senses! And I see that with my eyes open, during the day, can you imagine! So Ill see my room, for example Ill be here, seeing people and at the same time Ill see one landscape or another, and it all changes and moves about with a net between me and the landscapes, like that. The net seems to be (how can I explain?) what separates this subtle physical from the ordinary physical. But what does this net represent? I dont know You see, there is no mentalization, there are no explanations, theres no thought, no reasoning, all that is clearly done away with. So, in fact, I see
   The sensation isnt the same either. Our way of feeling on the physical level isnt there, it doesnt work that way. Its more like a sense of proximity or non-communication, or indifference; but things belonging to the indifferent world do not show themselves when the dual vision is there.
  --
   Nights are very peculiar. And precisely because all that isnt mentalized, its hardly possible to describe or explain. But this subtle physical very concretely has the sense or feeling or perception (I dont know) of the divine Presence the divine Presence in all things, everywhere. So then, this body is one might say, partly this way and partly that way (gesture of oscillation between two worlds). That was one thing I asked this morning: how (the body asked itself), why, how, how is it that, having this divine perception almost constantly (because, as I told you, that consciousness is in the process of being established), how is it that the body feels this anguish?It lives in a sort of constant anguish. So whats that anguish? And there are no explanations or But just when it asked that, there was something like Sri Aurobindos manner, so full of humor, as if it were he (but not visible), telling me, Look carefully: in this anguish, there is Bliss. And this morning, I was sitting on my bed about to get up, and there was this kind of I cant call it suffering, but it would be more like a discomfort, I dont know, as if at the thought of the whole day ahead (but thought, its not a thought: its as if the day were weighing down), and while I was feeling that discomfort (I had to make an effort to get up and resume activity), at the same time, there was something laughing deep down, all the way down, and saying, But! And it was in bliss. But then, the body has been (that was part of its formation) very careful to maintain commonsensenot to go off its rocker. You feel you are just on the borderline, you know: one very small movement like that, and (gesture of dissolution).
   The body was used to commonsense, practical sense and that, prrrt! seems to be crumbling away So there is a sort of What saves the situation is that I say to myself (I SEEI dont know how to explain I see its peoples reaction: in front of this, people quite naturally feel youre taking leave of your senses), so I say to myself, What do I care! What do I care what they think of mewhoever it may be, I couldnt care less. The body couldnt care less (its been a long time since the rest stopped caring, but the body). Then I see in my memory certain expressions of Sri Aurobindos, certain smiles in front of perfectly reasonable attitudes and the ridiculousness of those reasonable attitudes becomes patent. I live in that all the time.

0 1970-04-29, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The darshan day was chosen for the transfer of the heart. I thought I would be unable to go to the balcony. But I went just the same. So then, the day after (Mother looks quite shaken). And its not over.
   Interesting.
  --
   You know that in the night that followed the darshan, they found Rishabhchand2 For almost a year he had asked me to leave. So, when he asked me to leave (he asked quite in earnest: he was suffering a lot, quite miserable), I did what I always do: I presented his request to the Supreme Lord and said to Him And then, he didnt leave. He recovered. He recovered and for some time he was much better. But his will to go remained. So then, on the day of darshan (I think he saw me, I dont know), he disappeared from his room, and they found his body partly on the shore, partly in the water. As it was a public place, the police asked for an autopsy, and it was done: there wasnt a drop of water in his stomach, which means he didnt drown. And it does seem, according to what people say, that he didnt drown (but I didnt see the body, so I am not absolutely sure), but one thing is sure, its that he left his body, and another thing is sure, its that he did not kill himself. He went out before 4 in the morning (they dont know at what time sometime in the night). At 4 they realized he had gone out. No one heard him leave. And he died, obviously but he did not kill himself. So what happened? He had a bump at the forehead: he fell down.
   There was a kind of hole. He must have fallen down and hit a rock.
  --
   It began exactly on the day of darshan.
   Once or twice, the body was offered to go back to the previous conditionit refused. It said, No, its EITHER this, or else leaving.

0 1970-05-13, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its almost a constant state now for my body. Only at very rare moments does it suddenly Aah! (gesture filled with wonder). When those moments come, its wonderful. But theyre very rare. Sometimes a day goes by without even one. That state [of discomfort] used to be more frequent during the day, but now its beginning to happen at night. Last night, a good part of the night I spent like that, and then I was able to be in peace only because my whole body was (gesture of surrender) saying to the Lord, Your Will, Lord, Your Will, Your Will. Like that.
   (silence)

0 1970-05-20, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its wonderful to what point it isnt this active consciousness that writes: it sounds quite foreign to me! But the day before yesterday, I wrote something, and while writing, I said to myself, Oh, this will interest Satprem. And I no longer remember either!
   Its very strange.

0 1970-06-20, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you rest during the day?
   After lunch, yes.

0 1970-07-01, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had an experience which I found interesting, because it was the first time. It was yesterday or the day before (I forget), R. was here, just in front of me, kneeling, and I saw her psychic being towering above by this much (gesture about eight inches), taller. Its the first time. Her physical being was short, and the psychic being was tall, like this. And it was a sexless being: neither man nor woman. So I said to myself (it may be always that way, I dont know, but at that time I noticed it very clearly), I said to myself, But the psychic being is the one that will materialize and become the supramental being!
   I saw it, it was like that. There were distinctive features, but not very pronounced, and it was clearly a being that was neither male nor female, that had features of both combined. And it was taller than her, it exceeded her on every side by about this much (gesture extending beyond the physical being by about eight inches). She was here, and it was like this (gesture). Its color was this color that, if it became very material, would be Aurovilles color [orange]. It was softer, as if behind a veil, it wasnt absolutely precise, but it was this color. And there was hair, but it was something else.

0 1970-07-29, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, a child who wrote to me. Yesterday or the day before, I got a note in which she tells me (its a girl), Z wants me to go to the Swiss school with her children, and suddenly, she says, I am no longer happy here. It was the exact opposite before.
   Mother, I have a certain influence over Z because it was through my book that she came, and every time she comes to see me as if to get an approval or confirmationshe feels theres something above. When she came to see me, I didnt budge, said nothing, despite all the danger and falsity I felt. But do you think I should intervene? Because if I do, she will listen to me.

0 1970-09-05, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Only there was For the first time, the brain was affected, in the sense that I had uncontrolled movements. I can manage to control them, but its very troublesome. And I spend absolutely sleepless nights, because of that. I am obliged to remain awake so that But something happened the day you came, which day was it?
   Wednesday.

0 1970-09-09, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the night after the day I saw you, when I told you, you remember, I told you (smiling) to pray for me
   Yes, Mother.

0 1970-09-30, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know the days of the week, and I am not told the days, so I didnt know it was your day. Thats why I am late. I dont know the days at all. So Ill be seeing people, and suddenly Ill be told its Wednesday, and I dont even know whether its Wednesday or Saturday.
   I live completely outside time, outside the small everyday reality.

0 1971-01-16, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, exactly! But I took it that way too. Not only was it the leg, but the lower part of the leg (Mother points to her feet). This one (Mother touches her right leg) was on the verge of being paralyzed also, but the day it happened, I concentrated with a vengeance, I walked for a long, long time to keep it from being paralyzed. I managed to keep it from being paralyzed; only this one (left one) was stricken.
   But the whole body has changed drastically. For example, with respect to food, I have absolutely no appetitenone whatsoever. For a time, I even felt disgusted, a kind of disgust for foodit was very difficult because they wanted to force me to eat just the same.2 To me eating seemed like something miserable, you know, without any meaning, exactly as if I had never eaten in my life. Out of sheer effort I managed to go on taking what is considered indispensable (laughing) to keep the body alive!
  --
   But personally, even physically I kept a contact with everyone I dont know who remained conscious of it, but I kept a contact with everyone, especially with you; with you I had the feeling that nothing stopped, that I was seeing you regularly, that nothing stopped. And I saw Sujata too. It all depends on peoples receptivity. I didnt have the slightest feeling there was a break in our relationship or anything of that kindnot the slightest. And its only well, its only the day before yesterday that I thought, Oh, it must be time for the Bulletin, perhaps I should find out what hes done. And then there was that note of Zs (what shall I say?) it came as the result of something, and it was also the beginning of something, in a most definite manner. I didnt know, and Z was there at the time cleaning the room, so I told her, and after telling her, I thought perhaps it could be used.
   I dont know how she noted it down, whether it makes sense.

0 1971-03-01, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   and the day for consequences will soon come.
   ***

0 1971-04-07, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Satprem does not mean the physical liquidation of Pakistan, of course, but the disappearance of the artificial separation created by the British in order to "divide and rule." It should be recalled that for centuries the Muslims lived in perfect harmony with the Hindus, until the day in 1947 when Downing Street decided otherwise, playing on the political ambitions of some Indians eager to have their share of power.
   In 1965, with the infamous cease-fire and the Tashkent surrender.

0 1971-04-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont remember. I wrote her two notes, one on the third and one on the fourth I know it was the fourth because that was the day Sri Aurobindo arrived here. But what was in the notes. Unless a copy was kept?
   (Mothers assistant looks for the notes)
  --
   In fact, again on the 18th, the day after this conversation, the president of India, V.V. Giri, in a press interview in which he was spiritedly asked why he still had not recognized Bangladesh, said, "The central government is studying the question whether recognition should be granted to Bangladesh." Then he added, "Our sympathy is with the people of Bangladesh. It is up to the Prime Minister [Indira] and the central cabinet to decide the question." (P.T.I)
   One wonders what kind of news Mother was getting from her entourage.

0 1971-05-08, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But is it true, there was a rumor going around the Ashram yesterday or the day before that you had sent a new message to Indira Gandhi saying that if she did not recognize Bangladesh, there was no point in her asking your advice.
   No, I didnt send the message.

0 1971-06-09, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the body has understood, sensed very well; it has realized and understood, as they say in English, that the sense of being a separate personality is PERFECTLY useless, perfectly useless, it is not in the least indispensable to its existence, its perfectly useless. It exists by another power and another will, which is not individual, not personal: the Divine Will. And it will become what it is supposed to be the day it feels there is no difference between itself and the Divine. Thats all.
   All the rest is falsehoodfalse, false, false, and a falsehood that must disappear. There is only ONE reality, there is only ONE life, there is only ONE consciousness (Mother lowers her fist sharply): the Divine.

0 1971-09-14, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Sujata's visit to Mother. the day before, Sujata had gone to the Cazanove gardens, in the suburbs of Pondicherry, to see the tombstones of Pavitra and Amrita.)
   (Sujata:) Yesterday I went to visit Cazanove.

0 1971-10-09, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, just the day before I received his card, at night I saw a being dressed in golden clothes, all golden, and he was even wearing a golden turban. And he came to me and offered me something on a tray. But the clothes were very important! And he was quite handsome. With a turban!1
   (Mother laughs much)

0 1971-11-20, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theyve begun fighting; I received a letter yesterday or the day before. Theyve crossed the border2 [of East Bengal].
   You think that means war?

0 1971-11-24, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, I have seen it, but I dont think it can be published in its present form as it prolongs the political Aurobindo of that time into the Sri Aurobindo of the present time. You even assert that I have thoroughly revised the book and these articles are an index of my latest views on the burning problems of the day and there has been no change in my views in 27 years (which would surely be proof of a rather unprogressive mind). How do you get all that? My spiritual consciousness and knowledge at that time was as nothing to what it is nowhow would the change leave my view of politics and life unmodified altogether?
   21 April 1937

0 1971-12-01, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the main trouble is in speaking (Mother touches her chest). I dont know, I have the same trouble eating. I dont think its the result of age because I feel strong: I feel strength, its not that I am tired, I dont at all feel tiredits a change. But then my age gives it a semblance of reason. Well (laughing) I dont know if it was these last few days (yesterday or the day before), all of a sudden I understood, as if Sri Aurobindo made me understand that it has come at this advanced age to give the semblance of reason, in order to to assure me the utmost peace possible in my relations with people.
   I cant explain it.

0 1971-12-18, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its very difficult to explain, but Ive had the experience recently (yesterday or the day before, its very recent), the experience of an attitude of unmixed receptivityunmixed with any personal activityan activity whose impulse comes only from the Divine (I had this in connection with the war, the current events, and thats how I understood). But its beyond words.
   (long silence)

0 1971-12-22, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, theyre not stirring anymore, that must be it. I dont hear about them anymore. Precisely, I noticed yesterday or the day before that they had grown completely quiet. That must be the reason. So you can tell him that for the moment everyone is quiet, things are all right.
   (Mother looks for a paper on the table)
  --
   I heard (yesterday, I think, or the day before) a letter of Sri Aurobindos in which he said that for the Supermind to be fixed here (he had noticed that the Supermind came into him and withdrew, came back and withdrewit wasnt stable), so he said: to become stable, it has to enter and settle in the physical mind.2 And thats just the work being done in me for months now: the mind has been removed, and the physical mind is taking its place, and for some time I had noticed that it was (I told you that it was seeing everything in a different way, that its relationship with things was different), I have been noticing these past few days that the physical mind, the mind that is in the body, was becoming vast, its visions were comprehensive, and its whole way of seeing was absolutely different (Mother extends her arms in an immense, quiet gesture). I saw, thats it: the Supermind is working there. And I spend extraordinary hours.
   What is left is just the things that resistyou feel (I told you this) that its as if every minute (and its getting more and more pronounced), every minute: do you want life, do you want death; do you want life, do you want death? Thats how it is. And life is union with the Supreme. And consciousness, a COMPLETELY new consciousness is coming. Thats how it is, like this (Mother makes a gesture of swinging from one side to the other). But yesterday or the day before, I dont know, all of a sudden the body said, No! I am through I want life, I dont want anything else. And since then Ive felt better.
   Oh, it would take volumes to narrate what is happening. Its remarkably interesting, and ENTIRELY new. Entirely new.

0 1971-12-25, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Good morning! Its the festival of Light: Christmas is the festival of the return of the Lightits much older than Christianity!when the days were beginning to grow longer (Mother laughs).
   And next Saturday is the first of January. Ill see you.

0 1972-02-23, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   until the day it knows it automatically because its consciousness will be completely united with Yours.
   This last note is dated [February 19)(/cwm/16/19-february-1972). If there were any others between the 19th and the 23rd, they have disappeared.

0 1972-04-05, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That was the end. The atmosphere had become so rotten that, obviously, it could not last much longerMo ther was suffocating there. I later discovered in my own body and from direct experience that all bad thoughts are agonizing to the body, they create a sort of oppression as if you were short of air. Yet, even when they closed Mothers door on me, a year and a month later almost to the day, on May 19, 1973, I COULD NOT believe it was the end. I was convinced that this was the last stage, that Mother was finally going to shake off the old slavery to food: the last tie to the old physiology. But, as we now know, her bodyguard would not let her. In his speech on December 4, 1973, he declared, In the beginning [from May 20], She refused to take any food or drink, but somehow we persuaded Her to take them.2 She did fight as much as she could, and then. At times, I seemed to hear her faltering little voice up there: Where is Satprem? Where is Satprem? and then silence. Had I attempted to force the barrier, this Agenda would never have seen the light of day. In a way, the following conversation is therefore prophetic.
   Such was Mothers immediate entourage: a devoted but uncomprehending helper, a doctor with no faith, a violent and despotic bodyguard, and a blind and blinded little being controlled by her passions and by Pranab.

0 1972-04-15, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother had some cardiac trouble the day before.)
   So? Do you have something?
  --
   But what happened the day before yesterday is that, in the middle of the night, the heart passed from the old government of Nature to the divine government, so at one point there was it was difficult. But accompanied by a strange sensation, a sort of feeling that the closest thing is the psychic consciousness. It has been governing the being for a long, long time thats why the mind and the vital could be removed, because the psychic being had taken up the reins long, long ago.
   As a matter of fact, I wanted to tell you (I dont know if I did2): the first time I went to Tlemcen (I dont remember when exactly),the first day I arrived at Tlemcen, Thon came to meet me and said (I didnt understand then, but now I do!), he said, You are now alone with me, arent you afraid? And I replied (I was absolutely conscious and calm). I remember we were walking in his huge estate, we were walking up towards the house, and I told him (Mother raises her index finger), My psychic being governs me I am afraid of nothing. Well (Thon started as if he had been burned).

0 1972-07-01, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All, absolutely all the reactions are new. But I dont find the. My only impression is that of CLINGING to the Divine every minute of the day. Its the only way out.
   Thats how the body functions.

0 1972-07-22, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Thus, I sent to SABDA and All India Press the note signed by Mother. As was to be expected, the reaction was swift: I was accused of being after money. Mother well knew the hornets nest I was about to stir up, and the day before she had written me a letterwhich I did not understandto try and tell me to move to a higher plateau, to another consciousness, instead of struggling against crooks. The following conversation is the saddest memory of my seventeen years of meetings with Mother. It was so painful to see her weariness yet have to fight to unmask that falsehoodas if she didnt know it! But we are writing History here and we are trying to give as factual an account as possible and to describe the characters just as they were.)
   What did I write you?

0 1972-08-02, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In occult terms, a formation is a strongly formed thought, or a concentration of force with a specific goal and a permanent existence of its own. Formations can be negative or positive. In everyday life, for example, wills or desires or long-nurtured suggestions one day come to their happy or sorry fruition. the day, the success, or the accident were prepared by the constant repetition of insignificant little thoughts, which eventually exude their cancer or dazzling success. Thus Mother, who for long had had no thoughts or will of her own, except what You will, was extremely sensitive and vulnerable to anything coming from the outside, precisely because there was no more outside for her, she was directly and instantly bathed in everything: she was in people. My body is excessively sensitive, she said, and needs to be protected from all those things coming in. As if it had to work inside, as in an egg.
   February 26

0 1972-08-16, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Today is the day after Sri Aurobindo's centenary. Hordes of people line up in Mother's corridors.)
   This morning I am seeing two hundred people two hundred!

0 1972-12-26, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother sees some teachers from the school. Towards the end of the meeting, Pranab enters Mother's room in his customary manner, heads straight for Mother, and launches into a violent diatribe against some French television reporterswhom Mother had received the day beforebecause they filmed Sri Aurobindo's tomb "in spite of his orders." Mother tries to calm him down.)
   When they [the reporters] cannot get something from one person, they go to somebody else and it works. In any event, I wont see them anymore.

0 1973-01-10, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And thenoh, I havent told you: yesterday or the day before, I dont remember, all of a sudden, for two or three minutes, my body was seized by the horror of death the idea of being put like this (gesture of being tossed into a hole) in a tomb was so horrifying! Horrifying. I couldnt have stood that more than a few minutes. It was HORRIFYING. Not because I was buried alive, but because my body was conscious. It was considered dead by everybody for the heart had stopped beatingyet the body was conscious.
   (silence)

02.03 - The Shakespearean Word, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "Now was the day departing, and the air, Imbrow'd with shadows, from their toils released All animals on earth." Inferno II. 1-3.
   Macbeth, Act I, Sc. 6.

02.04 - The Right of Absolute Freedom, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A nation cannot claim the right, even in the name of freedom, to do as it pleases. An individual has not that right, the nation too has not. A nation is a member of humanity, there are other members and there is the common welfare of all. A nation by choosing a particular line of action, in asserting its absolute freedom, may go against other nations, or against the general good. Such freedom has to be curbed and controlled. Collective lifeif one does not propose to live the life of the solitary the animal or the saintis nothing if not such a system of controls. "The whole of politics is an interference with personal liberty. Law is such an interference; protection is such an interference; the rule which makes the will of the majority prevail is such an interference. The right to prevent such use of personal liberty as will injure the interests of the race is the fundamental law of society. From this point of view the nation is only using its primary rights when it restrains the individual from buying or selling foreign goods." Thus spoke a great Nationalist leader in the days of Boycott and Swadeshi. What is said here of the individual can be said of the nation too in relation to the greater good of humanity. The ideal of a nation or state supreme all by itself, with rights that none can challenge, inevitably leads to the cult of the Super-state, the Master-race. If such a monster is not to be tolerated, the only way left is to limit the absolute value of nationhood, to view a nation only as a member in a comity of nations forming the humanity at large.
   A nation not free, still in bondage, cannot likewise justify its claim to absolute freedom by all or any means, at all times, in all circumstances. There are times and circumstances when even an enslaved nation has to bide its time. Man, in order to assert his freedom and individuality, cannot sign a pact with Mephistopheles; if he does so he must be prepared for the consequences. The same truth holds with regard to the nation. A greater danger may attend a nation than the loss of freedom the life and soul of humanity itself may be in imminent peril. Such a cataclysmic danger mankind has just passed through or is still passing through. All nations, however circumstanced in the old world, who have stood and fought on the side of humanity, by that very gesture, have acquired the rightand the might too,to gain freedom and greatness and all good things which would not be possible otherwise.
   Within the nation all communities must be ready to give and take and settle down amicably. Within humanity too all nations must live the same principle. the days of free competition must be considered as gone for good; instead the rule of collaboration and co-operation has to be adopted (even between past enemies and rivals). In mutual aid and self-limitation lie also the growth and fulfilment of each collective individuality. That is the great Law of Sacrifice enunciated ages ago by Sri Krishna in the Gita"By increasing each other all will attain the Summum Bonum."
   ***

02.04 - Two Sonnets of Shakespeare, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Shakespeare has treated love in a novel way; he has given a new figure to that common familiar sentiment. And incidentally he has given a new sense and bearing to Death. From a human carnal base there is a struggle, an effort here to rise into something extracorporeal; that is, something outside and independent of the body and impersonal. The sense of the first sonnet is this: the body decays and dies, even as bleak winter seizes upon the beauties of Nature or black Night swallows up the light of the day. But love lingers stillas the song of sweet birdsand the dying cadence of love curiously invokes and evokes a resurgent love in the beloved. The second sonnet hymns the soul's conquest over Death. The soul is that which is sinless in the sinful, it is the pure, the unsullied the immortal lovein this filth and dirt of a mortal body with its crude passions. Death eats away the body, but in this way the soul grows and eats away Death. This is the final epiphany, the death of Death and the resurgence of the soul divine in its love divine.
   Sonnet 73

02.05 - Federated Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The organization of this greater and larger unit is the order of the day. It does not seem possible at this stage to go straight to the whole of humanity at large and make of it one single indivisible entity, obliterating all barriers of race and nation. An intermediate step is still necessary even if that remains the final end. Nationhood has been a helper in that direction; it is now a bar. And yet an indiscriminate internationalism cannot meet the situation today, it overshoots the mark. The march of events and circumstances prescribe that nations should combine to form groups or, as they say in French, societies of nations. The combination, however, must be freely determined, as voluntary partnership in a common labour organisation for common profit and achievement. This problem has to be solved first, then only can the question of nationalism or other allied knots be unravelled. Nature the Sphinx has set the problem before us and we have to answer it here and now, if humanity is to be saved and welded together into a harmonious whole for a divine purpose.
   ***

02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Incarnate in the mystery of the days,
  Eternal in an unclosed Infinite,

02.06 - Vansittartism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This is the very core of the matter. Germany stands for a philosophy of life, for a definite mode of human values. That philosophy was slowly developed, elaborated by the German mind, in various degrees and in various ways through various thinkers and theorists and moralists and statesmen, sometimes consciously, sometimes unconsciously. The conception of the State as propounded even by her great philosophers as something self-existent, sacrosanct and almost divineaugust and grim, one has to addis profoundly significant of the type of the subconscient dynamic in the nation: it strangely reminds one of the state organised by the bee, the ant or the termite. Hitler has only precipitated the idea, given it a concrete, physical and dynamic form. That philosophy in its outlook has been culturally anti-Latin, religiously anti-Christian. Germany cherishes always in her heart the memory of the day when her hero Arminius routed the Roman legions of Varus. Germany stands for a mode of human consciousness that is not in line with the major current of its evolutionary growth: she harks back to something primeval, infra-rational, infra-human.
   Such is the position taken up by Lord Vansittart who has given his name to the new ideology of anti-Germanism. Vansittartism (at least in its extreme variety) has very little hope for the mending of Germany, it practically asks for its ending.

02.07 - India One and Indivisable, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is no use laying stress on distinctions and differences: we must, on the contrary, put all emphasis upon the fundamental unity, upon the demand and necessity for a dynamic unity. Naturally there are diverse and even contradictory elements in the make-up of a modern nation. France, for example, was not one, but many to start with and for long. We know of the mortal feud between the Bourguignons and the Armagnacs and the struggle among the Barons generally, some even siding with foreigners against their own countrymen (an Indian parallel we have in the story of Prithwiraj and Jayachand), poor Jeanne d'Arc lamenting over the 'much pity' that was in sweet France. There were several rival languagesBreton, Gascon, Provenal, besides the French of Isle de France. Apart from these provincial or regional rivalries there were schisms on religious groundsHuguenots and Catholics, Jansenists and Arians were flying at each other's throat and made of France a veritable bedlam of confusion and chaos. Well, all that was beaten down and smoothed under the steam-roller of a strong centralised invincible spirit of France, one and indivisible and inexorable, that worked itself out through Jeanne d'Arc and Francis the First and Henry the Great and Richelieu and Napoleon. But all nations have the same story. And it is too late now in the day to start explaining the nature and origin of nationhood; it was done long ago by Mazzini and by Renan and once for all.
   Indeed, what we see rampant in India today is the mediaeval spirit. This reversion to an olderan extinct, we ought to have been able to saytype of mentality is certainly a fall, a lowering of the collective consciousness. It bas got to be remedied and set right. Whatever the motive forces that lie at the back of the movement, motives of fear or despair or class interest or parochial loyalty, motives of idealism, misguided and obscurantist, they have to be taken by the horns and dominated and eliminated. A breath of modernism, some pure air of clear perception and knowledge and wider consciousness must blow through the congested hectic atmosphere of the Indian body politic.
   It will do no good to anyone to try to Balkanise India. The Balkan malady is no longer tolerated even in its homeland; it cannot be transported to India in this century and after this Great War. To be and remain free and strong and invincible, India must be and remain indivisible. The strength of the United States of America, of the United Soviets of the Russias, of the British Commonwealth (pace Churchill) lies precisely in each one of them being a large unified aggregate, all members pooling their resources together. India cannot maintain her freedom, nor utilise her freedom to its utmost effectivity unless she is one and indivisible. the days of small peoples, of isolated independence are gonegone for ever even like Thebes and Nineveh, like Kosala of Dasarathi and Mathura of Yadupati.
   India can be and is to be a federation of autonomous units. But then we must very carefully choose or find out the units, those that are real units and not fractions (especially irrational fractions) and at the same time lay as much stress on federation as on autonomy. To choose or create units on the basis of religion or race or caste or creed, that is exactly what we mean by irrationalism, in other words, mediaevalism. The Units must be, on one side, geographical wholes, and, on the other, cultural (or spiritualnot religious) wholes.

02.08 - Jules Supervielle, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Seize, at last, the daylight
   By the scruff of the neck,

02.09 - Two Mystic Poems in Modern French, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Various figures and images depict the nature and relation of the two. The lower is darkness and the night, the higher is light and the day. Sometimes it is the opposite: the lower is the day (ordinary common light), the higher is dark night (because unknown and unfamiliar or because of the very dazzle of its light). The lower is imaged at times as a woodland, a shelter for wild growths and roving animals. The higher is the hunter, with his hounds chasing the creatures of the lower domain. Also the higher is the serene infinite sky, the lower the raging sea below. Otherwise, again, the higher is the vast sea, tranquil or quietly rippling above and the lower is the solid material universe. The higher is the delightful sun, the lower is the muddy slimy earth of the bed of stones and rocks. The consummation, the dnouement is the interlocking between the two and a final coalescence in which the higher penetrates into the lower and the lower is sublimated into the higher and the two form one integral undivided reality.
   Poetry, Volume 104, No 5, August 1964.

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And helped the day to grow and Night to fail,
  Escaping over a wide and shimmering bridge,

02.11 - Hymn to Darkness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But why bitterly? Perhaps the day (the common day) tasted bitter in the mouth of the poet.
   The poet has not perhaps the spiritual sense as we in India understand it. He speaks in effect of a dark goddess, he calls her
  --
   It is said, the occultists say, that between the light of the day, that is to say, the light of the ordinary consciousness and the higher spiritual light, there is an interim world, an intermediate zone of consciousness. When one leaves the earthly day, the normal consciousness and goes within and to the heights, towards the other Light, one enters at first into a dark region (the selva oscura of Dante). Physically also, the scientists say today that when you leave the earth's atmosphere, from a certain height you no longer see the earthly light but you dive into a darkness where the sun does not shine in its glory as on earth. You see and feel the sunlight again when you approach the sun and are about to be consumed in its fires. In the same way, we are told that on the spiritual path too, the path of inner consciousness, when you leave the ordinary consciousness, when you lose that normal light and yet have not arrived at the other higher light you grope in an intermediary region of darkness. You have lost the lower knowledge and have not yet gained the higher knowledge, then you are in that uncertain world of greyness or darkness. Or it happens also that while in the comparatively faint light of the ordinary consciousness, you are suddenly confronted with the Superior Lightthrough some grace perhapsyou cannot stand the light and get blinded and see sheer darkness. Again, the infinite sky in its fathomless depth appears to the naked eye blue, deep blue, blue-black. Light concentrated, solidified, materialised becomes a speck of darkness to the human eye. Do we not say today that a particle of matter (consolidated darkness) is only a quantum of concentrated light-energy?
   Something of these supraphysical experiences must have entered into the consciousness of the modern poets who have also fallen in love with darkness and blackness -have become adorers, although they do not know, of Shyma and Shyma.
  --
   A torch is held up in the day's grey, The fire tears rifts in the day. There's this: the flame's transparence Bitterly denies the day."
   "Douve dark and black."

02.11 - New World-Conditions, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is a trite saying that one must change with the changing times. But how many can really do so or know even how to do so? In politics, as in life generally (politics is a part of life, the "precipitated" part, one may say in chemical language), the principle is well-known, though often in a pejorative sense, as policy or tactics. Anyhow the policy pays: for it is one of the main lines, if not the main line of action along which lies success in the practical field. And precisely he who cannot change, who does not see the necessity of change, although conditions and circumstances have changed, is known as the ideologist, the doctrinaire, the fanatic. The no-changer does not change with the times: for, according to him, that is the nature of the weather-cock, the time-server. On the contrary, he seeks to impose his ideas (sometimes called ideals), notions, prejudgments and even prejudices upon time and circumstance. Such an endeavour, on most occasions, can have only a modicum of success; and a blind insistence may even lead to disaster. It may not be difficult to modify some surface movements of the oceanic surge of life, but to control and comm and it is quite a different proposition. This, however, is not to say that opportunism, slavery to circumstances should be the order of the day. Not at all. One is not asked to sacrifice the bed-rock truth and principle and run after the fleeting mode, the momentary need, the passing interest, to follow always the comfortable line of least resistance. But one has to distinguish. There are things of local and transient utility and there are things of abiding value brought up by deeper world-currents in the conditions and circumstances that face us. When such great occasionsgolden opportunities they are calledcome, they come with their own norms, and then it is foolish to force upon them the narrow strait-jacket forms fabricated by our old habits and preconceived notions.
   We talk even today of British Imperialism, of the Shylock nature of the white coloniser and exploiter

02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Amid the heavy sameness of the days
  And contradicted by the human law,

02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Till borne by runners of the day and Dusk
  It enters the occult eternal Light

02.13 - On Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is one of the great errors of the human mind to take equality as identical with uniformity. When Rousseau started the revolutionary slogan "Men are born equal", men were carried away in the vehemence of the new spirit and thought that there was absolutely no difference between man and man, all difference must be due to injustice, tyranny and corruption in the social system. Rousseau's was a necessary protest and corrective against the rank inequality that was the order of the day. All men are, however, equal not in the sense that all material particlessea-sands or molecules or atoms, for examplemay be equal, that is to say, same in dimension and mass and energy. That is the materialistic mechanistic view, imposed by the first discoveries and conclusions of modern Science, but which has lost much of its cogency in recent times even in respect of the physical world. All men are equal, not in the sense that all have the same uniform value, but that each has his own value. It is the recognition of the personal worth of each individual that gives him true equality with others and not the casting of all into the same mould and pattern, fitting all on to the Procrustean bed, which indeed would mean just the negation of equality. This variability is the very basis of a living equality. Physically all men have not the same height or weight or growth, even so internally too all have not the same magnitude of being or similar power of consciousness.
   A social organization must have two fundamental objects. The central purpose is to serve and help the individual. That is the first thing to be remembered. Organization for the sake of organization is not the end. Organization for the sake of perpetuating a system, however laudable it may be, is not the end either. It is, as I say, by the service that an organization renders to its individual members, and not merely by its mechanical order and efficiency that it is to be judged. This service, I have said, is twofold. First, each individual must find his proper vocation: the right man in the right place. The function of each man must be in accordance with his nature and character. Secondly, each person, while fulfilling his Dharma, (that is the right word) must be trained, must have the opportunity to grow and increase in his being and consciousness. First of all, a prosperous, at least an adequately equipped outer life, and then as adequate a lebensraum for the inner personality to have its free and full play and expression.

03.01 - The Malady of the Century, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The ancient Rishis were worshippers of the Sun and the day; they were called Finders of the day, Discoverers of the Solar World. They knew what they were about and they sought to make their meaning plain to others who cared to go to them. They were clear in their thought, direct in their perception; their feelings, however deep, were never obscure. We meet in their atmosphere and in their creative activity no circum-ambulating chiaroscuro, nothing of the turbid magic that draws us today towards the uncertain, the unexpected and the disconcerting. It is a world of certitude, of solid realityeven if it be on the highest spiritual levels of consciousness presenting a bold and precise and clear outline. When we hear them speak we feel they are uttering self-evident truths; there is no need to pause and question. At least so they were to their contemporaries; but the spokesman of our age must needs be a riddle even to ourselves.
   To the moderns truth is merely relative; the absolute is an ever-receding reality and has only a theoretical existence. The true reality, whatever it is, we can never reach or possess; we may say that we are approaching it nearer and nearer, but shall never come up to itthere is no end to our pursuit. An eternally progressive rapprochement between our knowledge or realization and the object of it is our destiny and also perhaps our privilege. It is this movement without end or finality that is life and all its zest and beauty. The ancients, on the other hand, aimed and worked at siddhi, that is to say, definite and final achievement. This did not mean, however, that there was a dead stop and they stagnated after siddhi. It means that the consciousness having undergone a change in character, takes a different kind of movement altogether: it proceeds now from truth to truth, from light to light, from siddhi to siddhi. The modern consciousness moves, on the other hand, from uncertainty to uncertainty, at best, from the more obscure to the less obscure.

03.03 - A Stainless Steel Frame, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Corruption is the order of the day. In all walks of life, wherever we have to live and move, we come across the monster; we cannot pass him by, we have to accost him (even in the Shakespearean sense, that is) welcome him, woo him. It is like one of the demons of the Greek legends that come out of the unknown, the sea or the sky, to prey upon a helpa less land and its people until a deliverer comes.
   Corruption appears today with a twofold face, Janus like: violence and falsehood. In private life, in the political field, in the business world, in social dealings, it is now an established practice, it has gained almost the force of a law of nature that success can be achieved only with these two comrades on your either side. A gentle, honest, peace-loving man is inevitably pushed back, he has to go to the wall; a straightforward truthful candid soul will get no hearing and make no living. From high diplomacy on the international level to village pettifoggery, from the blast of the atom bomb to the thrust of the dagger, we have all the degrees of the two cardinal virtues that make up the warp and woof of modern life.

03.04 - The Other Aspect of European Culture, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But is it after all an incontrovertible fact that Europe is Europe and Asia Asia? It is now too late in the day to maintain that Asia was always dreamy and metaphysical and that she always lacked the hold upon concrete reality. On the contrary, every new additional information regarding her past is continually bringing to light the fact that Asia was no less efficient than Europe in matters worldly and material; she had as great, if not greater control over the brute reality than the latter can claim even today. Only her conquest of the spiritual realms was also as efficient and sovereign.
   Nor is it a fact that Europe is and has been merely profane and materialistic in her outlook and attainment. The godless and mechanistic civilisation which is rampant today in Europe is a distemper of comparatively recent growth. Its farthest limit does not go beyond the sixteenth or the fifteenth century when the first seeds were sown by the Humanists of the Renaissance. It sprouted with the rationalists of the eighteenth century and the French Revolution cleared the ground for its free and untrammelled growth. But only in the nineteenth and the twentieth centuries has it reached such vast and disconcerting proportions as to swallow all Europe's other motives and velleities and to appear as the only form of her life-expression. But in the earlier centuries, those that preceded the New Enlightenment, Europe had a different conception of culture and civilisation, she possessed almost another soul. The long period that is known as the mediaeval age was not after all so dark and unregenerate as it has been the familiar custom to represent it. Christian Europe the Europe of cathedrals and monasteries, of saints and sages, of St. Francis and St. Teresa, of Boehme and Bernard, of Thomas Aquinas and Augustine, had an enlightenment all her own, which was real and living and dynamic, possessing a far-extending and deeply penetrating influence; in as much as it was this that called into being and fashioned the more abiding forces, which underlie Europe's cultural life and social institutions, although latterly "fallen on evil days and on evil tongues".

03.05 - The Spiritual Genius of India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That is not to say that other peoples of the world are soulless, and that India alone may claim to possess the treasure. But no other people has lived so much in and from the soul, none other has sacrificed so much for the sake of this one thing needful. The soul-consciousness in other nations lies veiled behind the more pressing activities and immediate occupations of the external nature; at the most, what is characteristic in them is the soul, not in its pure and fundamental being, but expressed, and therefore encased and limited, within some particular mode of becoming. In India, on the other hand, the external activities and operations have never altogether swamped or clouded this soul-consciousness; they have been either subjugated to it as minor auxiliaries or totally sacrificed as obstacles. The Indian's soul is not imbedded in some far-off region of his unconscious nature; he has succeeded in raising it up and bringing it forward to the level of his waking consciousnessas the gold-tusked Divine Boar lifted the Earth out of the dark depths of the primeval deluge to the light of the day.
   The French, for example, have developed as a people a special characteristic and mental turn that has set its pervading impress upon their culture and civilisation, upon their creations and activities; that which distinguishes them is a fine, clear and subtle, rational, logical, artistic and literary mind. France, it has often been said, is the head of modern Europe. The Indians are not in the same way a predominantly intellectual race, in spite of the mighty giants of intellect India has always produced, and still produces. Nor are they a literary race, although a rich and grandiose literature, unrivalled in its own great qualities, is their patrimony. It was the few, a small minority, almost a closed circle, that formed in India the elite whose interest and achievement lay in this field; the characteristic power, the main life-current of the nation, did not flow this way, but followed a different channel. Among the ancients the Greeks, and among the moderns the French alone, can rightfully claim as their special genius, as the hallmark of their corporate life, a high intellectual and literary culture. It is to this treasure,a serene and yet vigorous and organized rational mind, coupled with a wonderful felicity of expression in speech,that one turns when one thinks of the special gift that modern France and ancient Greece have brought to the heritage of mankind.

03.07 - Some Thoughts on the Unthinkable, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   the day will come towards which the whole creation has been moving since the beginning of time, it will come inevitably in due courseit may be today or tomorrow, it may be a decade hence, or it may even be a century or a millennium hence; it will come all the same.
   ***

03.11 - Modernist Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed it has been pointed out that the second great characteristic of modern art is the curious and wondrous amalgam in it of the highly serious and the keenly comic. It is not, however, the Shakespearean manner; for in that old-world poet, the two are merely juxtaposed, but they remain separate; very often they form an ill-assorted couple. At best, it is a mechanical mixture the sthetic taste of each remains distinct, although they are dosed together. In a modern poet, in Pound, or to a greater degree, in Eliot, the tragic and the comic, the serious and the flippant, the climax and the bathos are blended together, chemically fused, as part and parcel of a single whole. Take, for example, the lines from Ezra Pound quoted above, the obvious pun (Greek tin' or tina, meaning "some one" and English "tin"), the cheap claptrap, it may be explained, is intentional: the trick is meant to bring out a sense of lightness and even levity in the very heart of seriousness and solemnity. the days of Arnold's high seriousness, of grand style pure and severe, are gone. Today the high lights are no longer set on a high pedestal away and aloof, they are brought down and immixed with the low lights and often the two are indistinguishable from each other. The grand style rides always on the crest of the waves, the ballad style glides in the trough; but the modern style has one foot on either and attempts to make that gait the natural and normal manner of the consciousness and poetic movement. Here, for example, is something in that manner as Eliot may be supposed to illustrate:
   At the violet hour, the evening hour that strives
  --
   Shuns the daylight that twists her smile
   To mineral distaste.

04.01 - The Birth and Childhood of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And the rich murmurous swarm-work of the days
  Had honey-packed her sense and filled her limbs,

04.02 - A Chapter of Human Evolution, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In India we meet a characteristic movement. As I said the Vedas represented the Mythic Age, the age when knowledge was gained or life moulded and developed through Vision and Revelation (Sruti, direct Hearing). The Upanishadic Age followed next. Here we may say the descending light touched the higher reaches of the Mind, the mind of pure, fundamental, typical ideas. The consciousness divested itself of much of the mythic and parabolic apparel and, although supremely immediate and intuitive, yet was bathed with the light of the day, the clear sunshine of the normal wakeful state. The first burgeoning of the Rational Mind proper, the stress of intellect and intellectuality started towards the end of the Upanishadic Age with the Mahabharata, for example and the Brahmanas. It flowered in full vigour, however, in the earlier philosophical schools, the Sankhyas perhaps, and in the great Buddhist illuminationBuddha being, we note with interest, almost a contemporary of Socrates and also of the Chinese philosopher or moralist Confuciusa triumvirate almost of mighty mental intelligence ruling over the whole globe and moulding for an entire cycle human culture and destiny. The very name Buddha is significant. It means, no doubt, the Awakened, but awakened in and through the intelligence, the mental Reason, buddhi. The Buddhist tradition is that the Buddhist cycle, the cycle over which Buddha reigns is for two thousand and five hundred years since his withdrawal which takes us, it seems, to about 1956 A.D.
   The Veda speaks of Indra who became later on the king of the gods. And Zeus too occupies the same place in Greek Pantheon. Indra is, as has been pointed out by Sri Aurobindo, the Divine Mind, the leader of thought-gods (Maruts), the creator of perfect forms, in which to clo the our truth-realisations in life. The later traditional Indra in India and the Greek Zeus seem to be formulations on a lower level of the original archetypal Indra, where the consciousness was more mentalised, intellectualised, made more rational, sense-bound, external, pragmatic. The legend of Athena being born straight out of the head of Zeus is a pointer as to the nature and character of the gods. The Roman name for Athena, Minerva, is significantly derived by scholars from Latin mens, which means, as we all know, mind.

04.02 - Human Progress, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Modern knowledge has taught us that what marks the growth of man is his use of tools. An animal has nothing else than its own limbs as its all-serving tool. Man emerged as man the day he knew how to use tools as an extension of his limbs. And the cycles of human growth have, in consequence, been marked off by the type of tools used. As we all know, anthropologists tell us, there have been four such cycles or ages: (1) the Old Stone Age, (2) the New Stone Age, (3) the Bronze Age and (4) the Iron Age.
   In the first age, which is by far the longest period, a period of slow and difficult preparation, man had his first lessons in a conscious and victorious dealing with Nature. the day when he first started chipping a stone was a red-letter day for him; for, by that very gesture be began shredding his purely animal vesture. And when he not only chipped but succeeded in grinding and polishing a piece of stone, he moved up one step further and acquired definitely his humanity. Again, ages afterwards when his hand could wield and manipulate as it liked not only a stone but a metal, his skill and dexterity showed a development unique in its kind, establishing and fixing man's manhood as a new emergent factor. In this phase also there was a first period of training and experiment, the period of craftsmanship in bronze; with the age of iron, man's arms and fingers attained a special deftness and a conscious control directed from a cranium centre which has become by now a model of rich growth and complex structure and marvellous organisation. The impetus towards more and more efficiency in the making and handling of tools has not ceased: the craftsmanship in iron soon led to the discovery of steel and steel industry. The temper and structure of steel are symbolic and symptomatic of the temper and structure of the brain that commands the weaponstrong, supple, resistant, resilient, capable of fineness and sharpness and trenchancy to an extraordinary degree.
   This growing fineness and efficiency of the tool has served naturally to develop and enrich man's external possession and dominion. But this increasing power and dominion over Nature is not the most important consequence involved; it is only indicative of still greater values, something momentous, something subjective, pregnant with far-reaching possibilities. For the physical change is nothing compared with the psychological change, the change in the consciousness. In taking up his tool to chip a stone man has started hewing out and moulding entire Nature: he has become endowed with the sense of independence and agency. An animal is a part and parcel of Nature, has no life and movement apart from the life and movement of Natureeven like Wordsworth's child of Nature
  --
   The question is now asked how far this self-consciousness given to man by his progress from stone to steelhas advanced and what is its future. The crucial problem is whether man has progressed in historical times. Granted that man with an iron tool is a more advanced type of humanity than man with a chipped stone tool, it may still be enquired whether he has made any real advance since the day he learnt to manipulate metal. If by advance or progress we mean efficiency and multiplication of tools, then surely there can be no doubt that Germany of today (perhaps now we have to say Germany of yesterday and America of today) is the most advanced type of humanityindeed they do make the claim in that country.
   So it is argued that man may have built up more and more efficient organisation in his outer life, he may have learnt to wield a greater variety and wealth of tools and instruments in an increasing degree of refinement and power; but this does not mean that his character, his nature or even the broad mould of his intelligence has changed or progressed. The records and remains of Pre-dynastic Egypt or of Proto-Aryan Indus valley go to show that those were creations of civilised men, as civilised as any modern people. The mind that produced the Rig Veda or the Book of the Dead or conceived the first pyramid is, in essential power of intelligence, no whit inferior to any modern scientific brain. Hence a distinction is sometimes made between culture and civilisation; what the moderns have achieved is progress with regard to civilisation, that is to say, the outer paraphernalia; but as regards culture a Plato, a Lao-tse, a Yajnavalkya are names to which we still bow down.

04.03 - Consciousness as Energy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now this superconsciousness is the true origin of creation, although the apparent and objective creation starts with and is based upon Unconsciousness. All norms and archetypes belong to the superconsciousness; for the sake of material creation they are thrown down or cast as seed into the Unconscious and in this process they undergo a change, a deformation and aberration. All the major themes of dream myths and prehistoric legends which the psychologists claim to have found imbedded in man's subconscient consciousness are in fact echoes and mirages of great spiritualsuperconscientrealities reflected here below. The theme of the Hero of the Dual Mother (Dark and Fair), of Creation and Sacrifice, these are, according to Jung, dramatisations of some fundamental movements and urges in the dark subconscient nature. Jung, however, throws a luminous suggestion in characterising the nature of this vast complex. The general sense, Jung says; is that of a movement forward, of a difficult journey, of a pull backward and downward, of yawning abysses that call, of a light that beckons. It is an effort, a travail of what lies imbedded and suppressed to come out into the open, into the normal consciousness and thus release an unhealthy tension, restore a balance in the individual's system. Modern psychology lays great stress upon the integration of personality. Most of the ills that human nature suffers from, they say, are due to this division or schism in it, a suppressed subconsciousness and an expressed consciousness seeking to express a negation of that subconsciousness. Modern psychology teaches that one should dive into the nether regions and face squarely whatever elements are there, help these to follow their natural bent to come up and see the light of the day. Only thus there can be established a unitary movement, an even consistency and an equilibrium throughout the entire consciousness and being.
   So far so good. But two things are to be taken note of. First of all, the resolution of the normal conflict in man's consciousness, the integration of his personality, is not wholly practicable within the scope of the present nature and the field of the actual forces at play. That can give only a shadow of the true resolution and integration. A conscious envisaging of the conflicting forces, a calm survey of the submerged or side-tracked libidos in their true nature, a voluntary acceptance, of these dark elements as a part of normal human nature, does not automatically make for their sublimation and purification or transformation. The thing is possible only through another force and on another level, by the intervention and interfusion precisely of the superconsciousness. And here comes the second point to note. For it is this superconsciousness towards which all the strife and struggle of the under-consciousness are turned and directed. The yearning and urge in the subconsciousness to move forward, to escape outside into the light does not refer merely to the march towards normal awareness and consciousness: it has a deeper direction and a higher aimit seeks that of which it is an aberration and a deformation, the very origin and source, the height from which it fell.

04.04 - The Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This creature bruised in the mortar of the days
  Could find in her broad spaces of release.

04.07 - Readings in Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That is the meaning of human life, the significance of even the very ordinary human life. It is the field of a dire debate, a fierce question, a constant struggle between the two opposing or rather polar forces, the will or aspiration to be and the will of inertia not to be the friction, to use a Vedic image, of the two batons of the holy sacrificial wood, arani out of which the flame is to leap forth. The pain and suffering men are subject to in this unhappy vale of tears physical illness and incapacity, vital frustration or mental confusionare symbols and expressions of a deeper fundamental Pain. That pain is the pain of labour, the travail for the birth and incarnation of a godhead asleep or dead. Indeed, the sufferings and ills of life are themselves powerful instruments. They inevitably lead to the Bliss, they are the fuel that kindles, quickens and increases the Fire of Ecstasy that is to blaze up on the day of victory in the full and integral spiritual consciousness. The round of ordinary life is not vain or meaningless: its petty innocent-looking moments and events are the steps of the marching Divinity. Even the commonest life is the holy sacrificial rite progressing, through the oblations of our experiences, bitter or sweet, towards the revelation and establishment of the immortal godhead in man.
   II

04.09 - Values Higher and Lower, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It may be that for most men the physical life is of first and primary importance and they look upon the spiritual life, 'if ever they do, as a secondary pursuit; even as children consider food and play as the one thing needful, study or mental exercise quite a secondary or tertiary affair occupying a small side corner. This is because the taste for the higher life belongs to a more developed consciousness, not because it is something really dependent and derivative. Indeed, we do in fact see peopleindividually or collectively (like the early Christians, for example)suddenly becoming conscious of the burning reality of the Spirit, in the midst of and in spite of the most adverse and all-engrossing outer physical conditions, and follow it caring nothing. So the Christ directs: Follow Me, let the dead bury their dead; and the Indian Shastra enjoins: Yadahareva virajet tadahareva pravrajet the day you feel unattached, that very day go out of the world and away.
   To the spiritual seeker the higher values are the first things that come first: to the ordinary man it is otherwise, lower values come first and claim topmost priority. To the experience of the spiritual seeker one should give greater value, for he has the experience of both the values, while the ordinary man knows only of one variety. Naturally, as we have said, there is synthesis, a fusion of the two values; but that is elsewhere for the present, not actually here and now.

05.01 - The Destined Meeting-Place, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Regarding the brief gladness of the days;
  His vast extended spirit couched behind.

05.03 - Satyavan and Savitri, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  On the high glowing cupola of the day
  Fate tied a knot with morning's halo threads

05.05 - In Quest of Reality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This faculty of direct knowledge, however, is not such a rare thing as it may appear to be. Indeed if we step outside the circumscribed limits of pure science instances crowd upon us, even in our normal life, which would compel one to conclude that the rational and sensory process is only a fringe and a very small part of a much greater and wider form of knowing. Poets and artists, we all know, are familiar only with that form: without intuition and inspiration they are nothing. Apart from that, modern inquiries and observations have established beyond doubt certain facts of extra-sensory, suprarational perceptionof clairvoyance and clairaudience, of prophecy, of vision into the future as well as into the past. Not only these unorthodox faculties of knowledge, but dynamic powers that almost negate or flout the usual laws of science have been demonstrated to exist and can be and are used by man. The Indian yogic discipline speaks of the eight siddhis, super-natural powers attained by the Yogi when he learns to control nature by the force of his consciousness. Once upon a time these facts were challenged as facts in the scientific world, but it is too late now in the day to deny them their right of existence. Only Science, to maintain its scientific prestige, usually tries to explain such phenomena in the material way, but with no great success. In the end she seems to say these freaks do not come within her purview and she is not concerned with them. However, that is not for us also the subject for discussion for the moment.
   The first point then we seek to make out is that even from a rigid positivist stand a form of knowledge that is not strictly positivist has to be accepted. Next, if we come to the content of the knowledge that is being gained, it is found one is being slowly and inevitably led into a world which is also hardly positivistic. We have in our study of the physical world come in close contact with two disconcerting facts or two ends of one fact the infinitely small and the infinitely large. They have disturbed considerably the normal view of things, the view that dominated Science till yesterday. The laws that hold good for the ordinary sensible magnitudes fail totally, in the case of the infinite magnitudes (whether big or small). In the infinite we begin squaring the circle.
  --
   One remarkable thing in the material world that has always attracted and captivated man's attention, since almost the very dawn of his consciousness, is the existence of a pattern, of an artistic layout in the composition and movement of material things. When the Vedic Rishi sings out: "These countless stars that appear glistening night after night, where do they vanish during the day?" he is awed by the inviolable rhythm of the Universe, which other sages in other climes sang as the music of the spheres. The presence of Design in Nature has been in the eyes of Believers an incontrovertible proof of the existence of a Designer. What we want to say is not that a watch (if we regard the universe as a watch) presupposes the existence of a watch-maker: we say the pattern itself is the expression of an idea, it involves a conception not imposed or projected from outside but inherent in itself. The Greek view of the artist's mode of operation is very illuminating in this connection. The artist, according to this view, when he carves out a statue for example, does not impose upon the stone a figure that he has only in his mind, but that the stone itself contains the figure, the artist has the vision to see it, his chisel follows the lines he sees imbedded in the stone. It is why we say that the geometry in the structure of a crystal or an atom or an astronomical system, the balance and harmony, the symmetry and polarity that govern the composition of objects and their relations, the blend of colour schemes, the marshalling of lines and the building of volumes, in a word, the artistic make-up, perfect in detail and in the ensemble that characterise all nature's body and limbs and finally the mathematical laws that embrace and picture as it were Nature's movements, all point to the existence of a truth, a reality whose characteristic marks are or are very much like those of consciousness and Idea-Force. We fight shy of the wordconsciousness for it brings in a whole association of anthropomorphism and pathetic fallacy. But in our anxiety to avoid a ditch let us not fall over a precipice. If it is blindness to see nothing but the spirit, it is not vision to see nothing but Matter.
   A hypothesis, however revolutionary or unorthodox it may seem for the moment, has to be tested by its effective application, in its successful working out. All scientific discoveries in the beginning appear as inconveniences that upset the known and accepted order. Copernicus, Newton, Galileo, Kepler, Maxwell or Einstein in our day enunciated principles that were not obvious sense-given axioms. These are at the outset more or less postulates that have to be judged by their applicability.
   Creation as a movement or expression of consciousness need not be dubbed a metaphysical jargon; it can be assumed as a scientific working hypothesis and seen how it affects our view, meets our problems and difficulties, whether it can give a satisfactory clue to some of the riddles of physical and psychical phenomena. A scientific supposition (or intuition) is held to be true if it can be applied invariably to facts of life and experience and if it can open up to our vision and perception new facts. The trend of scientific discoveries today is towards the positing of a background reality in Nature of which energy (radiant and electrical) is the first and overt form. We discarded ether, only to replace it by field and disposition. We have arrived at a point where the question is whether we cannot take courage" in both hands and declare, as some have already done, that the substratum in Nature is consciousness-energy and on that hypothesis better explain certain movements of Matter and Life and Mind in a global unity. Orthodox and die-hard views will always protest and cry that it is a misalliance, a misjoinder to couple together Matter and Consciousness or even Life and Consciousness. But since the light has touched the higher mind even among a few of the positivist type, the few may very well be the precursor of the order of the day.
   After all, only one bold step is needed: to affirm unequivocally what is being suggested and implied and pointed to in a thousand indirect ways. And Science will be transformed. The scientist too, like the famous Saltimbanque (clown) of a French poet, may one day in turning a somersault, suddenly leap up and find himself rolling into the bosom of the stars.

05.07 - The Observer and the Observed, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Science was born the day when the observer cut himself aloof from the observed. Not only so, not only he is to stand aside, outside the field of observation and be a bare recorder, but that he must let the observed record itself, that is, be its own observer. Modern Science means not so much the observer narrating the story of the observed but the observed telling its own story. The first step is well exemplified in the story of Galileo. When hot discussion was going on and people insisted on sayingas Aristotle decided and common sense declared that heavier bodies most naturally fall quicker from a height, it was this prince of experimenters who straightaway took two different weights, went up the tower of Pisa and let them drop and astounded the people by showing that both travel with equal speed and fall to the ground at the same time.
   Science also declared that it is not the observation of one person, however qualified, that determines the truth or otherwise of a fact, but the observation of many persons and the possibility of observations of all persons converging, coinciding, corroborating. It is only when observation has thus been tested and checked that one can be sure that the personal element has been eliminated. Indeed the ideal condition would be if the observer, the scientist himself, could act as part of the machine for observation: at the most he should be a mere assembler of the parts of the machine that would record itself, impersonally, automatically. The rocket instruments that are sent high up in the sky to record the temperature, pressure or other weather condition in the stratosphere or the deep-sea recording machines are ingenious inventions in that line. The wizard Jagadish Chandra Bose showed his genius precisely in the way he made the plant itself declare its life-story: it is not what the scientist thinks or feels about the plant, but what the plant has to say of its own accord, as it wereits own tale of growth and decay, of suffering, spasm, swoon, suffocation or death under given conditions. This is the second step that Science took in the direction of impersonal and objective inquiry.

07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Afflicting the daylight and alarming night,
  Invading at will his outer tenement,

07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Its long hunt for the day's precarious food,
  Its covert slink and crouch and hungry prowl,

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In kinship with the days of bird and beast
  And levelled to the bareness of earth's brown breast,

07.13 - Divine Justice, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To the Asuras too the Divine gives what they ask for. Generally it is in that way that their end comes all the sooner. An Asura is a conscious being. He knows that he has an end. He knows that the attitude he has taken in this universe will necessarily destroy him after a time. Of course the Asura's time is much longer than human time. Even then he knows that there will come an end for him, for he has cut himself from Eternity. What he seeks is to carry out his desires to the utmost extent possible till the day of his doom, when the final defeat comes. And very possibly if he is allowed his way the defeat will be hastened. That is why exactly when great things are about to happen, at that moment the adverse forces become the most active, most violently active and apparently the most successful. They are given a free field as it were to rush to their doom.
   ***

07.21 - On Occultism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What did the tiger represent? I told the painter that perhaps in the course of the day or at some time he was angry with someone and indulged in violent thoughts, wishing him harm, etc. Now as in the physical world, so too in the occult world there is a law of action and reaction or return movement. You cherish a bad thought; it returns upon you as an attack from outside. So the tiger might have represented some bad thought or impulse in him which came back upon him, like, as it is said, a boomerang. It is exactly one of the reasons why one should have control over one's thoughts and feelings and sensations. For if you think ill of a person, wish unpleasant things for him, then in your dream you are likely to see the person coming to attack you, more violently perhaps than you thought of doing. In your ignorance and impulse of self-justification you say, Just see, was I not right in my feeling towards this man, he wanted to kill me! In point of fact, however, the contrary is the truth. It is a common law in occultism that if you make a formationa mental formation, for example, to the effect that an accident or some unpleasant thing should happen to a person and you send out the formation to do its work, then, if it so happens that the person concerned is on a higher level of consciousness, that is to say, if he wishes harm to none, is quite disinterested and indifferent in the matter, then the formation approaches him but does not enter into his atmosphere or touch him, it rebounds upon the sender. In that case a serious accident may happen to the sender of the formation: if one wishes death to another, death may come to himself. That is often the result of black magic which is a de-formation of occultism.
   Formations are of many kinds. A formation is made for a particular work. When the work is done, the formation too dissolves. But it is a huge and complex subject. You cannot learn the whole of chemistry in one hour.

07.37 - The Psychic Being, Some Mysteries, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It depends. As I have told you now, there are psychic beings that are just on the way of formation and growth, they usually cannot choose at the beginning, they cannot choose very much. But when they have come to a certain degree of development and consciousness, they make a choice; generally when they are still in the body, when they have gathered a certain amount of experience, they decide what is to be their next field of experience. I shall give you an illustration, although somewhat external. A psychic being, for example, needed the experience of power, authority, comm and and wanted to know the reactions of these movements and also how to turn them towards the Divine, to learn, in a word, what these things can teach. So the soul took the body of a king (or a queen). When it had the necessary experience, learnt what it had to learn, it gave up the body, being no longer useful. It is at that moment, when it decides to leave the body, that the soul still in the body makes the choice of the next experience. The choice very often takes a course of action and reaction. If the soul has experienced and studied a particular field, its choice falls upon a contrary field on the following occasion. Thus if the soul has had the experience of a kingly position and worked through that to enter into a conscious relation with the Divine, then at the moment of leaving the body that served with Power and authority and command, it perhaps would say: This time I shall take a middle position, neither high nor low, where there will be no need to lead mostly an external life, where one is neither in great luxury nor in great misery. With that resolution it returns to the psychic world for the necessary rest, for the assimilation of past experiences and preparation for the future. When the time comes for return upon earth, for the descent into a physical body, it remembers naturally the choice it had made, but from that higher and subtler plane at that moment the material world is not seen in the way we see it, it appears in a different form; still one can notice the differences in the surroundings and activities. One has not the vision of the details, but a total or global vision is there. It can choose an atmosphere, it can choose even a particular country. It has in view a certain kind of education, civilisation and influence, the kind of life that it wishes to lead. Then as it comes down and looks about, it distinguishes very clearly the different kinds of vibrations and makes its way accordingly. It aims, as it were, at the place where to drop. But it can hit the target only approximately. For there are one or two other factors besides which come into play. For there is not only its own choice, from above, there must also be a receptivity from below, an aspiration that draws to it the particular being or the particular type of being. Usually the call is from a mother, sometimes from both the parents. If the parent has some aspiration or receptivity, something that is sufficiently passive and open and looking up towards something higher, in that case, the thing appears to the psychic being as a luminous vibration which beckons it. It is the answer to its will. It shows the place it is to go to. It cannot fix the day of its birth. There will naturally be a period of uncertainty, but that is not expected to go beyond a year. The second factor that somewhat modifies or qualifies his choice comes from the nature of the birth itself. The soul, the conscious being, precipitates into the inconscience, for the physical world, even human consciousness, at its very best, is an inconscient thing when compared to the psychic consciousness. It is as though the soul fell head down-most. That makes it dazed and for a long time it does not know what is what. It does not know where it is, what it is doing nor why it is there; a complete blank possesses it. It is unable to express itself, especially as a baby, it has not the proper amount of brain to understand or manifest anything. Very rarely do children show the exceptional being that they have within them. Cases do occur indeed, but they are very few and far between. Generally it takes time for the soul to come to its own. It wakes up but slowly from its numbness, it is only gradually that it begins to understand that it is there for some reason and by choice. This oblivion is occasioned by the presence of the mind and mental education which completely shuts off the psychic consciousness. All kinds of circumstances, happenings, experiencesexternal and emotionalare then needed to strike open the doors; within, to bring the memory that one has come from elsewhere and for a very special reason. It is the normal longer process. But one may have the chance of meeting early enough some one who knows; then instead of groping and fumbling through ignorance and darkness, you get the light and the help that give you the swift and straight contact.
   The psychic will and psychic development are things that are completely outside the range of common notions. Ideas of justice and reward and punishment have no place here at all. Any people come to me and complain: What have I done in my past life that I have to be under such difficult conditions now, to suffer so much! I always reply: But don't you see it is a blessing for you, the divine grace upon you? In your past life perhaps you yourself asked for such conditions so that you may make greater progress through them! This way of looking at the thing may seem very novel. But truth lies that way.

07.45 - Specialisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   From my childhood I have been hearing of the same lesson; I am afraid it was taught also in the days of our fathers and grandfa thers and great grandfa thers, namely, that if you wish to be successful in something you must do that only and nothing else. I was rebuked very much because I was busy with many different things at the same time. I was told I would be in the end good for nothing. I was studying, I was painting, I was doing music and many other things. I was repeatedly warned that my painting would be worthless, my music would be worthless, my studies would be incomplete and defective if I had my way. Perhaps it was true; but I found that my way, too, had its advantagesprecisely the advantages I was speaking of at the outset, namely, it widens and enriches the mind and consciousness, makes it supple and flexible, gives it a spontaneous power to understand and handle anything new presented to it. If, however, I had wanted to become an executant of the first order and play in concerts, then of course I would have had to restrict myself. Or in painting if my aim had been to be one of the great artists of the age, I could have done only that and nothing else. One understands the position very well, but it is only a point of view. I do not see why I should become the greatest musician or the greatest painter. It seems to me to be nothing but vanity.
   But it is a very natural and spontaneous movement in man to change from one work to another in order to maintain a kind of balance. Change also means rest. We have often heard of great artists or scholars seeking for rest and having great need for it. They find it by changing their activity. For example, Ingres was a painter; painting was his normal and major occupation. But whenever he found time he took up his violin. Curiously, it was his violin which interested him more than his painting. He was not very good at music, but he took great pleasure in it. He was sufficiently good at painting, but it interested him less. But the real thing is that he needed a stable poise or balance. Concentration upon a single thing is very necessary, I have said, if one aims at a definite and special result; but one can follow a different line that is more subtle, more comprehensive and complete. Naturally, there is a physical limit somewhere to your comprehensiveness; for on the physical plane you are confined in respect of time and space; and also it is true that great things are difficult to achieve unless there is a special concentration. But if you want to lead a higher and deeper life, you can comm and capacities which are much greater than those available to the methods of restriction and limitation belonging to the normal consciousness. There is a considerable advantage in getting rid of one's limits, if not from the point of view of actual accomplishment, at least from the point of view of spiritual realisation.

08.01 - Choosing To Do Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But the day you make a choice, and when you do it with all sincerity and you feel within you a radical decision, things become, as I say, quite different. There is the light and there is the way to follow, straight on, one must not turn aside. It deceives none and none can deceive it. Yoga, you must know, is not just a play. When you choose, you must know what you have done. And when you have chosen your way, you must stick to it. You have no more the right to hesitate. You have to go ahead. That is all.
   The least, however, that I expect from you is the will to do things well, an effort towards progress, the desire to be in life something better than ordinary humanity. You are brought up, you have grown up under conditions that are unusually luminous, conscious, harmonious, full of goodwill. And in answer to that it is proper that you should be upon earth in some way an expression of that light and harmony and goodwill. That would be something fair.

09.02 - Meditation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   These two attitudes are equally effective; you may adopt one or the other, according to the day, according to the occasion, according to the mood you feel disposed to. Or you may adopt one and hold to it if it is easier for you and if it is more advantageous.
   Now, in our special case, I will tell you what I am trying to do.

100.00 - Synergy, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  mathematicians of the day before microscopes imaginatively constructed their
  lines. "Lines" became the one-dimensional, substanceless "logs" that they floored

10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Attending the day when he shall speak to Fate.
  There is the image of our future's hope;

1.007 - Initial Steps in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  But if we are social bodies with commitments and duties, a subconscious itching will be there at the bottom that, "I have to start work at eight o'clock." And that will be worrying us, though we will not be aware of it. The subconscious activity of the mind is a terrible activity and, therefore, when we actually start sitting for meditation, it is necessary that the period be a little before this time of commitment for catching the train, going to the court, etc. These commitments should not be very imminent or just near. The period of sitting should be such that it should be removed as far as possible from the point of activity which is of a distractive nature. And if it is towards the later part of the day when our commitments are over and the only commitment left is that we have to go to bed and sleep as there is nothing else to do, then the agitations will be a little less, because we have no other thing to do except to go to bed. Whatever it is, these are only minor details which have to be chalked out, each for oneself. The point is that there should be no feature, condition or factor that will even remotely cause distraction to the mind and draw attention away from the point of concentration. Thus, a particular time has to be chosen.
  Yoga scriptures tell us that we must also choose a particular place, as far as possible not that today we meditate in Haridwar, tomorrow in Delhi and the day after tomorrow in Benares. That is not all right if we want real success. We must be in one place. As a matter of fact, people who practise mantra purascharana, or disciplinary chanting of mantras for a chosen period, do this and what can be a greater purascharana than meditation? So when we take to exclusive spiritual practice as a very serious affair and not merely as a hobby, it would be necessary, I would say for beginners, that a period of at least five years is called for. If we are very serious and in dead earnest about it not taking it only as a kind of educational procedure for informative purposes and not being very earnest about achieving anything substantially we may have to stick to one place for five years continuously, and not less than that. If our point is to achieve something substantial, concrete and definite, then this amount of discipline is called for, which is a definite place, a definite time, and a chosen method of meditation a definite system, arranged in one's own mind, which should not be changed continuously.
  Whenever there is repeated persistence in one given direction with reference to any chosen point of attention, we will see that some sort of success results. If a laboratory scientist is to analyse the structure of an atom, he will analyse a particular atom repeatedly by bombarding it with various kinds of light rays, but he will not go on changing the atoms today this atom, tomorrow that atom, today a hydrogen atom, tomorrow some other thing. That will not lead to success. A particular object will be taken up for consideration, observation and analysis, and a repeated attempt will be made to go deep into its structure until its mystery is revealed. So for this, great leisure is necessary, persistence is necessary, energy and willpower are necessary, and there is no need to mention that we must be free from all other outward distractions. When one takes to the practice of yoga, there should be no distraction of any pronounced nature. Minor distractions may be there, but serious distractions which will divert our attention markedly from the point of attention should not be there.

1.008 - The Principle of Self-Affirmation, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  The next step is what we may call 'taking stock of our situation' before we actually embark upon the great adventure of whole-souled meditation. What do we mean by 'taking stock'? Every businessman knows it. We just try to find out what things are there. How much is there on the credit side, or how much on the debit side? How much we owe others, and how much others owe us will be revealed from a stock-taking process. It is said that the true inner structure of a person never gets revealed in ordinary life as long as the mind is pulled in different directions. We know very well that if our right hand is pulled by someone and our left hand is pulled by someone else, and if everyone starts pulling us from all directions, we cannot assess our true state of affairs on account of our diversion of attention in the direction of the pulls exerted upon our personality. Our psychological personality receives the impact of these pulls every day in our life so that we are never ourselves, even for a few minutes of the day. We are always artificial personalities, a fact which will not come to the daylight of understanding because we have never been anything other than that. This artificial personality of ours may become so strong and impetuous that it may persist even in sleep, so that we are artificial even in sleep. The true nature will not get revealed because of the heavy impact of this artificial set-up of our life.
  The moment we wake up in the morning, we generally tune ourselves to external conditions rather than be ourself and to go deep into our own needs our weaknesses and our strengths. We are placed in this world under such conditions, fortunately or unfortunately, that we have not a moment's rest from the pressure exerted upon us by conditions outside external circumstances. We are always something in terms of something else; we are nothing by our own self. This is very unfortunate and is going to be a great obstacle before us. We are either a brother or a sister, a father or a mother, a friend or an enemy, an officer or a subordinate, this or that. All this is a false personality, because in our own selves we are neither brothers nor sisters, neither fathers nor mothers, neither bosses nor subordinates or servants, or any such thing; all these are only foisted relationships. But these are the things that make our life, and we are only that, and nothing but that. How happy a person feels when he has the opportunity to go on brooding, thinking and contemplating the social status that he holds. He would not like to think that he is a puny animal, bereft of these relationships, when he is divested of all these contacts.
  --
  Patanjali mentions that these are terrible obstacles in our spiritual progress. We are caught up and we do not know how we are caught up. First of all there is the self-affirmative principle which reinforces itself, like hard concrete, by repeated hammering upon loves and hatreds throughout the day and night; and the love of this individual life and the consequent fear of the death that may come upon it are natural consequences of this ego-ridden individuality. Therefore, we can say the whole problem of life is the ego of man. This has to be tackled with caution.

1.00c - DIVISION C - THE ETHERIC BODY AND PRANA, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  Science, as we know, is fast reaching the point where it will be forced to admit the fact of the etheric body, because the difficulties of refusing to acknowledge it, will be far more insuperable than an admission of its existence. Scientists admit already the fact of etheric matter; the success of photographic endeavor has demonstrated the reality of that which has hitherto been considered unreal, because (from the standpoint of the physical) intangible. Phenomena are occurring all the time which remain in the domain of the supernatural unless accounted for through the medium of etheric matter, and in their anxiety to prove the spiritualists wrong, scientists have aided the cause of the true and higher spiritism by falling back on reality, and on the fact of the etheric body, even though they consider it a body of [89] emanative radiationbeing concerned with the effect and not having yet ascertained the cause. Medical men are beginning to study (blindly as yet) the question of vitality, the effect of solar rays upon the physical organism, and the underlying laws of inherent and radiatory heat. They are beginning to ascribe to the spleen functions hitherto not recognised, to study the effect of the action of the glands, and their relation to the assimilation of the vital essences by the bodily frame. They are on the right road, and before long (perhaps within this century) the FACT of the etheric body and its basic function will be established past all controversy, and the whole aim of preventive and curative medicine will shift to a higher level. All we can do here is to give simply, and in a condensed form, a few facts which may hasten the day of recognition, and further the interest of the true investigator. Let me, therefore, briefly state what will be dealt with in our remaining three points:
  The functions of the etheric body.

1.00d - DIVISION D - KUNDALINI AND THE SPINE, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  No more can be imparted concerning this subject. He who directs his efforts to the control of the fires of matter, is (with a dangerous certainty) playing with a fire that may literally destroy him. He should not cast his eyes backwards, but should lift them to the plane where dwells his immortal Spirit, and then by self-discipline, mind-control and a definite refining of his material bodies, whether subtle or physical, fit himself to be a vehicle for the divine birth, and participate in the first Initiation. When the Christ-child (as the Christian so beautifully expresses it) has been born in the cave of the heart, then that divine guest can consciously control the lower material bodies by means of consecrated mind. Only when buddhi has assumed an ever-increasing control [140] of the personality, via the mental plane (hence the need of building the antaskarana), will the personality respond to that which is above, and the lower fires mount and blend with the two higher. Only when Spirit, by the power of thought, controls the material vehicles, does the subjective life assume its rightful place, does the God within shine and blaze forth till the form is lost from sight, and "The path of the just shine ever more and more until the day be with us."

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  The first duty prescribed by God for His servants is the recognition of Him Who is the dayspring of His Revelation and the Fountain of His laws, Who representeth the Godhead in both the Kingdom of His Cause and the world of creation. Whoso achieveth this duty hath attained unto all good; and whoso is deprived thereof hath gone astray, though he be the author of every righteous deed. It behoveth every one who reacheth this most sublime station, this summit of transcendent glory, to observe every ordinance of Him Who is the Desire of the world. These twin duties are inseparable. Neither is acceptable without the other. Thus hath it been decreed by Him Who is the Source of Divine inspiration.
  They whom God hath endued with insight will readily recognize that the precepts laid down by God constitute the highest means for the maintenance of order in the world and the security of its peoples. He that turneth away from them is accounted among the abject and foolish. We, verily, have commanded you to refuse the dictates of your evil passions and corrupt desires, and not to transgress the bounds which the Pen of the Most High hath fixed, for these are the breath of life unto all created things. The seas of Divine wisdom and Divine utterance have risen under the breath of the breeze of the All-Merciful. Hasten to drink your fill, O men of understanding! They that have violated the Covenant of God by breaking His commandments, and have turned back on their heels, these have erred grievously in the sight of God, the All-Possessing, the Most High.
  O ye peoples of the world! Know assuredly that My commandments are the lamps of My loving providence among My servants, and the keys of My mercy for My creatures. Thus hath it been sent down from the heaven of the Will of your Lord, the Lord of Revelation. Were any man to taste the sweetness of the words which the lips of the All-Merciful have willed to utter, he would, though the treasures of the earth be in his possession, renounce them one and all, that he might vindicate the truth of even one of His commandments, shining above the dayspring of His bountiful care and loving-kindness.
  Say: From My laws the sweet-smelling savour of My garment can be smelled, and by their aid the standards of Victory will be planted upon the highest peaks. The Tongue of My power hath, from the heaven of My omnipotent glory, addressed to My creation these words: "Observe My commandments, for the love of My beauty." Happy is the lover that hath inhaled the divine fragrance of his Best-Beloved from these words, laden with the perfume of a grace which no tongue can describe. By My life! He who hath drunk the choice wine of fairness from the hands of My bountiful favour will circle around My commandments that shine above the dayspring of My creation.
  Think not that We have revealed unto you a mere code of laws. Nay, rather, We have unsealed the choice Wine with the fingers of might and power. To this beareth witness that which the Pen of Revelation hath revealed. Meditate upon this, O men of insight!
  --
  We have commanded you to pray and fast from the beginning of maturity; this is ordained by God, your Lord and the Lord of your forefa thers. He hath exempted from this those who are weak from illness or age, as a bounty from His Presence, and He is the Forgiving, the Generous. God hath granted you leave to prostrate yourselves on any surface that is clean, for We have removed in this regard the limitation that had been laid down in the Book; God, indeed, hath knowledge of that whereof ye know naught. Let him that findeth no water for ablution repeat five times the words "In the Name of God, the Most Pure, the Most Pure", and then proceed to his devotions. Such is the comm and of the Lord of all worlds. In regions where the days and nights grow long, let times of prayer be gauged by clocks and other instruments that mark the passage of the hours. He, verily, is the Expounder, the Wise.
  11
  --
  O Pen of the Most High! Say: O people of the world! We have enjoined upon you fasting during a brief period, and at its close have designated for you Naw-Ruz as a feast. Thus hath the day-Star of Utterance shone forth above the horizon of the Book as decreed by Him Who is the Lord of the beginning and the end. Let the days in excess of the months be placed before the month of fasting. We have ordained that these, amid all nights and days, shall be the manifestations of the letter Ha, and thus they have not been bounded by the limits of the year and its months. It behoveth the people of Baha, throughout these days, to provide good cheer for themselves, their kindred and, beyond them, the poor and needy, and with joy and exultation to hail and glorify their Lord, to sing His praise and magnify His Name; and when they endthese days of giving that precede the season of restraint-let them enter upon the Fast. Thus hath it been ordained by Him Who is the Lord of all mankind. The traveller, the ailing, those who are with child or giving suck, are not bound by the Fast; they have been exempted by God as a token of His grace. He, verily, is the Almighty, the Most Generous.
  17
  --
  Should the son of the deceased have passed away in the days of his father and have left children, they will inherit their father's share, as prescribed in the Book of God. Divide ye their share amongst them with perfect justice. Thus have the billows of the Ocean of Utterance surged, casting forth the pearls of the laws decreed by the Lord of all mankind.
  27
  --
  O people of Baha! It is incumbent upon each one of you to engage in some occupation-such as a craft, a trade or the like. We have exalted your engagement in such work to the rank of worship of the one true God. Reflect, O people, on the grace and blessings of your Lord, and yield Him thanks at eventide and dawn. Waste not your hours in idleness and sloth, but occupy yourselves with what will profit you and others. Thus hath it been decreed in this Tablet from whose horizon hath shone the day-star of wisdom and utterance. The most despised of men in the sight of God are they who sit and beg. Hold ye fast unto the cord of means and place your trust in God, the Provider of all means.
  34
  --
  O ye servants of the Merciful One! Arise to serve the Cause of God, in such wise that the cares and sorrows caused by them that have disbelieved in the dayspring of the Signs of God may not afflict you. At the time when the Promise was fulfilled and the Promised One made manifest, differences have appeared amongst the kindreds of the earth and each people hath followed its own fancy and idle imaginings.
  36
  --
  Be not dismayed, O peoples of the world, when the day-star of My beauty is set, and the heaven of My tabernacle is concealed from your eyes. Arise to further My Cause, and to exalt My Word amongst men. We are with you at all times, and shall streng then you through the power of truth. We are truly almighty. Whoso hath recognized Me will arise and serve Me with such determination that the powers of earth and heaven shall be unable to defeat his purpose.
  39
  --
  Say: Rejoice not in the things ye possess; tonight they are yours, tomorrow others will possess them. Thus warneth you He Who is the All-Knowing, the All-Informed. Say: Can ye claim that what ye own is lasting or secure? Nay! By Myself, the All-Merciful, ye cannot, if ye be of them who judge fairly. the days of your life flee away as a breath of wind, and all your pomp and glory shall be folded up as were the pomp and glory of those gone before you. Reflect, O people!
  What hath become of your bygone days, your lost centuries? Happy the days that have been consecrated to the remembrance of God, and blessed the hours which have been spent in praise of Him Who is the All-Wise. By My life! Neither the pomp of the mighty, nor the wealth of the rich, nor even the ascendancy of the ungodly will endure. All will perish, at a word from Him. He, verily, is the All-Powerful, the All-Compelling, the Almighty. What advantage is there in the earthly things which men possess? That which shall profit them, they have utterly neglected. Erelong, they will awake from their slumber, and find themselves unable to obtain that which hath escaped them in the days of their Lord, the Almighty, the All-Praised. Did they but know it, they would renounce their all, that their names may be mentioned before His throne.
  They, verily, are accounted among the dead.
  --
  Beware lest ye be hindered by the veils of glory from partaking of the crystal waters of this living Fountain. Seize ye the chalice of salvation at this dawntide in the name of Him Who causeth the day to break, and drink your fill in praise of Him Who is the All-Glorious, the Incomparable.
  51
  --
  Should a woman be divorced in consequence of a proven act of infidelity, she shall receive no maintenance during her period of waiting. Thus hath the day-star of Our commandment shone forth resplendent from the firmament of justice. Truly, the Lord loveth union and harmony and abhorreth separation and divorce. Live ye one with another, O people, in radiance and joy. By My life! All that are on earth shall pass away, while good deeds alone shall endure; to the truth of My words God doth Himself bear witness. Compose your differences, O My servants; then heed ye the admonition of Our Pen of Glory and follow not the arrogant and wayward.
  71
  --
  This is the day in which He Who held converse with God hath attained the light of the Ancient of Days, and quaffed the pure waters of reunion from this Cup that hath caused the seas to swell. Say: By the one true God! Sinai is circling round the dayspring of Revelation, while from the heights of the Kingdom the Voice of the Spirit of God is heard proclaiming: "Bestir yourselves, ye proud ones of the earth, and hasten ye unto Him." Carmel hath, in this Day, hastened in longing adoration to attain His court, whilst from the heart of Zion there cometh the cry: "The promise is fulfilled. That which had been announced in the holy Writ of God, the Most Exalted, the Almighty, the Best-Beloved, is made manifest."
  81
  --
  O Emperor of Austria! He Who is the dayspring of God's Light dwelt in the prison of Akka at the time when thou didst set forth to visit the Aqsa Mosque. Thou passed Him by, and inquired not about Him by Whom every house is exalted and every lofty gate unlocked. We, verily, made it a place whereunto the world should turn, that they might remember Me, and yet thou hast rejected Him Who is the Object of this remembrance, when He appeared with the Kingdom of God, thy Lord and the Lord of the worlds. We have been with thee at all times, and found thee clinging unto the Branch and heedless of the Root. Thy Lord, verily, is a witness unto what I say. We grieved to see thee circle round Our Name, whilst unaware of Us, though We were before thy face. Open thine eyes, that thou mayest behold this glorious Vision, and recognize Him Whom thou invokest in the daytime and in the night season, and gaze on the Light that shineth above this luminous Horizon.
  86
  Say: O King of Berlin! Give ear unto the Voice calling from this manifest Temple: "Verily, there is none other God but Me, the Everlasting, the Peerless, the Ancient of Days." Take heed lest pride debar thee from recognizing the dayspring of Divine Revelation, lest earthly desires shut thee out, as by a veil, from the Lord of the Throne above and of the earth below. Thus counselleth thee the Pen of the Most High. He, verily, is the Most Gracious, the All-Bountiful. Do thou remember the one (Napoleon III) whose power transcended thy power, and whose station excelled thy station. Where is he? Whither are gone the things he possessed? Take warning, and be not of them that are fast asleep. He it was who cast the Tablet of God behind him when We made known unto him what the hosts of tyranny had caused Us to suffer. Wherefore, disgrace assailed him from all sides, and he went down to dust in great loss. Think deeply, O King, concerning him, and concerning them who, like unto thee, have conquered cities and ruled over men. The All-Merciful brought them down from their palaces to their graves. Be warned, be of them who reflect.
  87
  --
  Thus counselleth you He Who is the dayspring of Names, as bidden by Him Who is the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. The Promised One hath appeared in this glorified Station, whereat all beings, both seen and unseen, have rejoiced. Take ye advantage of the day of God. Verily, to meet Him is better for you than all that whereon the sun shineth, could ye but know it. O concourse of rulers! Give ear unto that which hath been raised from the dayspring of Grandeur: "Verily, there is none other God but Me, the Lord of Utterance, the All-Knowing." Bind ye the broken with the hands of justice, and crush the oppressor who flourisheth with the rod of the commandments of your Lord, the Ordainer, the All-Wise.
  89
  --
  Rejoice with great joy, for God hath made thee Tihran " the dayspring of His light", inasmuch as within thee was born the Manifestation of His Glory. Be thou glad for this name that hath been conferred upon thee-a name through which the day-Star of grace hath shed its splendour, through which both earth and heaven have been illumined.
  93
  --
  O Land of Kha! We hear from thee the voice of heroes, raised in glorification of thy Lord, the All-Possessing, the Most Exalted. Blessed the day on which the banners of the divine Names shall be upraised in the kingdom of creation in My Name, the All-Glorious.
  On that day the faithful shall rejoice in the victory of God, and the disbelievers shall lament.
  --
  The eye of My loving-kindness weepeth sore over you, inasmuch as ye have failed to recognize the One upon Whom ye have been calling in the daytime and in the night season, at even and at morn. Advance, O people, with snow-white faces and radiant hearts, unto the blest and crimson Spot, wherein the Sadratu'l-Muntaha is calling: "Verily, there is none other God beside Me, the Omnipotent Protector, the Self-Subsisting!"
  101
  --
  We have decreed, O people, that the highest and last end of all learning be the recognition of Him Who is the Object of all knowledge; and yet, behold how ye have allowed your learning to shut you out, as by a veil, from Him Who is the dayspring of this Light, through Whom every hidden thing hath been revealed. Could ye but discover the source whence the splendour of this utterance is diffused, ye would cast away the peoples of the world and all that they possess, and would draw nigh unto this most blessed Seat of glory.
  103
  --
  Unto everyone hath been enjoined the writing of a will. The testator should head this document with the adornment of the Most Great Name, bear witness therein unto the oneness of God in the dayspring of His Revelation, and make mention, as he may wish, of that which is praiseworthy, so that it may be a testimony for him in the kingdoms of Revelation and Creation and a treasure with his Lord, the Supreme Protector, the Faithful.
  110
  --
  Happy the one who entereth upon the first day of the month of Baha, the day which God hath consecrated to this Great Name. And blessed be he who evidenceth on this day the bounties that God hath bestowed upon him; he, verily, is of those who show forth thanks to God through actions betokening the Lord's munificence which hath encompassed all the worlds. Say: This day, verily, is the crown of all the months and the source thereof, the day on which the breath of life is wafted over all created things. Great is the blessedness of him who greeteth it with radiance and joy. We testify that he is, in truth, among those who are blissful.
  112
  --
  Adorn your heads with the garlands of trustworthiness and fidelity, your hearts with the attire of the fear of God, your tongues with absolute truthfulness, your bodies with the vesture of courtesy. These are in truth seemly adornings unto the temple of man, if ye be of them that reflect. Cling, O ye people of Baha, to the cord of servitude unto God, the True One, for thereby your stations shall be made manifest, your names written and preserved, your ranks raised and your memory exalted in the Preserved Tablet. Beware lest the dwellers on earth hinder you from this glorious and exalted station. Thus have We exhorted you in most of Our Epistles and now in this, Our Holy Tablet, above which hath beamed the day-Star of the Laws of the Lord, your God, the Powerful, the All-Wise.
  121
  --
  'Verily, there is none other God besides Me, the One, the Incomparable, the Omniscient, the All-Informed.'" This is a station which God hath assigned exclusively to this sublime, this unique and wondrous Revelation. This is a token of His bounteous favour, if ye be of them who comprehend, and a sign of His irresistible decree. This is His Most Great Name, His Most Exalted Word, and the dayspring of His Most Excellent Titles, if ye could understand. Nay more, through Him every Fountainhead, every Dawning-place of Divine guidance is made manifest. Reflect, O people, on that which hath been sent down in truth; ponder thereon, and be not of the transgressors.
  144
  --
  Ye have been forbidden in the Book of God to engage in contention and conflict, to strike another, or to commit similar acts whereby hearts and souls may be saddened. A fine of nineteen mithqals of gold had formerly been prescribed by Him Who is the Lord of all mankind for anyone who was the cause of sadness to another; in this Dispensation, however, He hath absolved you thereof and exhorteth you to show forth righteousness and piety. Such is the commandment which He hath enjoined upon you in this resplendent Tablet. Wish not for others what ye wish not for yourselves; fear God, and be not of the prideful. Ye are all created out of water, and unto dust shall ye return. Reflect upon the end that awaiteth you, and walk not in the ways of the oppressor. Give ear unto the verses of God which He Who is the sacred Lote-Tree reciteth unto you. They are assuredly the infallible balance, established by God, the Lord of this world and the next. Through them the soul of man is caused to wing its flight towards the dayspring of Revelation, and the heart of every true believer is suffused with light. Such are the laws which God hath enjoined upon you, such His commandments prescribed unto you in His Holy Tablet; obey them with joy and gladness, for this is best for you, did ye but know.
  149
  --
  Beware lest any name debar you from Him Who is the Possessor of all names, or any word shut you out from this Remembrance of God, this Source of Wisdom amongst you. Turn unto God and seek His protection, O concourse of divines, and make not of yourselves a veil between Me and My creatures. Thus doth your Lord admonish you, and comm and you to be just, lest your works should come to naught and ye yourselves be oblivious of your plight. Shall he who denieth this Cause be able to vindicate the truth of any cause throughout creation? Nay, by Him Who is the Fashioner of the universe! Yet the people are wrapped in a palpable veil. Say: Through this Cause the day-star of testimony hath dawned, and the luminary of proof hath shed its radiance upon all that dwell on earth. Fear God, O men of insight, and be not of those who disbelieve in Me. Take heed lest the word "Prophet" withhold you from this Most Great Announcement, or any reference to "Vicegerency" debar you from the sovereignty of Him Who is the Vicegerent of God, which overshadoweth all the worlds. Every name hath been created by His Word, and every cause is dependent on His irresistible, His mighty and wondrous Cause. Say: This is the day of God, the day on which naught shall be mentioned save His own Self, the omnipotent Protector of all worlds. This is the Cause that hath made all your superstitions and idols to tremble.
  168
  --
  Happy are ye, O ye the learned ones in Baha. By the Lord! Ye are the billows of the Most Mighty Ocean, the stars of the firmament of Glory, the standards of triumph waving betwixt earth and heaven. Ye are the manifestations of steadfastness amidst men and the daysprings of Divine Utterance to all that dwell on earth. Well is it with him that turneth unto you, and woe betide the froward. This day, it behoveth whoso hath quaffed the Mystic Wine of everlasting life from the Hands of the loving-kindness of the Lord his God, the Merciful, to pulsate even as the throbbing artery in the body of mankind, that through him may be quickened the world and every crumbling bone.
  174
  --
  O Pen of the Most High! Move Thou upon the Tablet at the bidding of Thy Lord, the Creator of the Heavens, and tell of the time when He Who is the dayspring of Divine Unity purposed to direct His steps towards the School of Transcendent Oneness; haply the pure in heart may gain thereby a glimpse, be it as small as a needle's eye, of the mysteries of Thy Lord, the Almighty, the Omniscient, that lie concealed behind the veils. Say: We, indeed, set foot within the School of inner meaning and explanation when all created things were unaware. We saw the words sent down by Him Who is the All-Merciful, and We accepted the verses of God, the Help in Peril, the Self-Subsisting, which He+F1 presented unto Us, and hearkened unto that which He had solemnly affirmed in the Tablet. This we assuredly did behold. And We assented to His wish through Our behest, for truly We are potent to command.
  176
  --
  Say: O source of perversion! Abandon thy wilful blindness, and speak forth the truth amidst the people. I swear by God that I have wept for thee to see thee following thy selfish passions and renouncing Him Who fashioned thee and brought thee into being. Call to mind the tender mercy of thy Lord, and remember how We nurtured thee by day and by night for service to the Cause. Fear God, and be thou of the truly repentant. Granted that the people were confused about thy station, is it conceivable that thou thyself art similarly confused? Tremble before thy Lord and recall the days when thou didst stand before Our throne, and didst write down the verses that We dictated unto
   thee-verses sent down by God, the Omnipotent Protector, the Lord of might and power. Beware lest the fire of thy presumptuousness debar thee from attaining to God's Holy Court. Turn unto Him, and fear not because of thy deeds. He, in truth, forgiveth whomsoever He desireth as a bounty on His part; no God is there but Him, the Ever-Forgiving, the All-Bounteous.
  --
  This is a Book which hath become the Lamp of the Eternal unto the world, and His straight, undeviating Path amidst the peoples of the earth. Say: This is the dayspring of Divine knowledge, if ye be of them that understand, and the Dawning-place of God's commandments, if ye be of those who comprehend.
  187

1.00 - Preliminary Remarks, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Memories of the events of the day will bother us; we must arrange our day so that it is absolutely uneventful. Our minds will recall to us our hopes and fears, our loves and hates, our ambitions, our envies, and many other emotions. All these must be cut off. We must have absolutely no interest in life but that of quieting our minds.
  This is the object of the usual monastic vow of poverty, chastity, and obedience. If you have no property, you have no care, nothing to be anxious about; with chastity no other person to be anxious about, and to distract your attention; while if you are vowed to obedience the question of what you are to do no longer frets: you simply obey.
  --
  This is only one of many adventures that may come to you; but it is one of the most typical. By this time your hours of meditation will fill most of the day, and you will probably be constantly having presentiments that something is about to happen. You may also be terrified with the idea that your brain may be giving way; but you will have learnt the real symptoms of mental fatigue, and you will be careful to avoid them. They must be very carefully distinguished from idleness!
  At certain times you will feel as if there were a contest between the will and the mind; at other times you may feel as if they were in harmony; but there is a third state, to be distinguished from the latter feeling. It is the certain sign of near success, the view-halloo. This is when the mind runs naturally towards the object chosen, not as if in obedience to the will of the owner of the mind, but as if directed by nothing at all, or by something impersonal; as if it were falling by its own weight, and not being pushed down.

1.00 - The way of what is to come, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
    But the spirit of the depths stepped up to me and said: "What you speak is. The greatness is, the intoxication is, the undignified, sick, paltry dailiness is. It runs in all the streets, lives in all the houses, and rules the day of all humanity. Even the eternal stars are commonplace. It is the great mistress and the one essence of God.
    One laughs about it, and laughter, too, is. Do you believe, man of this time, that laughter is lower than worship? Where is your measure, false measurer?13 The sum of life decides in laughter and in worship, not your judgment."
  --
    15 Beginning in October of the year 1913 as I was leaving alone for a journey; that during the day I was suddenly overcome in broad daylight by a vision: I saw a terrible flood that covered all the northern and low-lying lands between the North Sea and the Alps. It reached from England up to Russia, and from the coast of the North Sea right up to the Alps. I saw yellow waves, swimming rubble, and the death of countless thousands.
    This vision lasted for two hours, it confused me and made me ill. I was not able to interpret it. Two weeks passed then the vision returned, still more violent than before, and an inner voice spoke:

1.010 - Self-Control - The Alpha and Omega of Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  The whole of yoga is self-control in one word, 'self-mastery' in the sense that the rays of the mind and the senses, the projecting powers of individuality, have to be brought back to their source in order that there may be consciousness of the cause. There cannot be a consciousness of the cause as long as the cause is not the object of consciousness, inasmuch as the latter is involved in the externalised activity of the mind and the senses. We cannot know an object unless the consciousness follows this cognitive act and enlivens the senses, activates them towards the object which is seen, cognised or perceived by them. On account of this engagement of consciousness through the mind and the senses in respect of objects outside and in all acts of perception and cognition, it finds no time to revert to its cause. We have no time. The consciousness cannot find time to become aware of its own background, inasmuch as it is heavily engaged and is very busy throughout the day and the night in attending to the needs of the mind and the senses in their activity of projection externally to objects. So, to become aware of the cause would be to enable the consciousness to revert itself in that direction inwardly for which purpose it has to be withdrawn, tentatively at least, in an appreciable measure, from its engagement in objective perception through the mind and the senses.
  All perceptions are, therefore, engagements of consciousness, which prevents it from knowing its own background and conditions of action, so that when we are busily engaged in the perceptions and cognitions through the mind and the senses, we cannot know our own background, and we look helpless. The necessity for self-control arises merely because of the fact that the object of our quest is inherently present in the very act of our individual experience, and it cannot be observed by the ordinary means of an academic character or a scientific nature. Here we need no instruments, no types of apparatus either for observation or knowledge, because the object here is the background of our own self. There are causes behind causes, extending one behind the other, and lying one behind the other in larger and larger expansiveness one implying the other, and one inclusive of the other. The causes that are precedent are inclusive of the causes that are succeeding, so that when we go higher up we do not lose anything that is lower, but get everything that is lower in a refined form by transcendence.

WORDNET












--- Grep of noun the_day
break of the day
order of the day



IN WEBGEN [10000/1257]

Wikipedia - 11:25 The Day He Chose His Own Fate -- 2012 film
Wikipedia - Advent calendar -- Special calendar used to count the days of Advent in anticipation of Christmas
Wikipedia - Advent candle -- A candle marked with the days of December up to Christmas Eve
Wikipedia - After the Day Before -- 2004 film
Wikipedia - Ashura processions in Kashmir -- mourning on the day of Ashura in Kashmir
Wikipedia - As-Sirat -- Bridge on the Day of Judgment in Islam
Wikipedia - Astronomy Picture of the Day -- Website
Wikipedia - Back in the Day (2005 film) -- 2005 film directed by James Hunter
Wikipedia - Back in the Day (Ahmad song) -- 1994 single by Ahmad
Wikipedia - Calendar -- A system for organizing the days of year.
Wikipedia - Cherish the Day (TV series) -- American television series
Wikipedia - Counting Down the Days (song) -- 2005 single by Natalie Imbruglia
Wikipedia - Day length fluctuations -- Short-term changes in the length of the day
Wikipedia - Dies (deity) -- Personification of the day in Roman mythology
Wikipedia - Eye of the Day -- 2001 film
Wikipedia - Four Times of the Day -- A series of four paintings by English artist William Hogarth
Wikipedia - Golden hour (photography) -- First and last hour of sunlight during the day
Wikipedia - Gone Are the Dayes -- 1984 television film by Gabrielle Beaumont
Wikipedia - Gone Are the Days (novel) -- Novel by Gaurav Sharma
Wikipedia - Gone Are the Days! -- 1963 film by Nicholas Webster
Wikipedia - Hemera -- Ancient Greek goddess of the day
Wikipedia - Hero of the Day -- 1996 single by Metallica
Wikipedia - Hope For The Day -- non-profit focusing on suicide prevention in Chicago, Illinois, US
Wikipedia - In the Days of Buffalo Bill -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - In the Days of Daniel Boone -- 1923 film
Wikipedia - In the Days of Struggle -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - June 6, 1944, order of the day -- World War II order
Wikipedia - Klaatu barada nikto -- Iconic phrase from The Day the Earth Stood Still
Wikipedia - Klaatu (The Day the Earth Stood Still) -- Alien character in The Day the Earth Stood Still
Wikipedia - Late in the Day -- 1997 single by Supergrass
Wikipedia - List of deal of the day services -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Living for the Day After Tomorrow -- Manga
Wikipedia - Match of the Day 2 -- Television series
Wikipedia - Names of the days of the week -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - National Aviation Heritage Area -- Federally designated National Heritage Area in the Dayton, Ohio area
Wikipedia - Native American Heritage Day -- Civil holiday observed the day after Thanksgiving in the United States
Wikipedia - Night of the Day of the Dawn -- 1991 film by James Riffel
Wikipedia - Nocturnality -- Animal behavior characterized by activity during the night and sleeping during the day
Wikipedia - Noon -- 12 o'clock in the daytime
Wikipedia - Peter Voss, Hero of the Day -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - Prayer During the Day
Wikipedia - Puerto Rico Constitution Day -- Commemorates the day the Constitution of Puerto Rico was signed into law
Wikipedia - Remember the Day -- 1941 film by Henry King
Wikipedia - Save the Day (Mariah Carey song) -- 2020 single by Mariah Carey featuring Ms. Lauryn Hill
Wikipedia - See the Day (Hypetraxx song) -- 2000 single by Hypertraxx
Wikipedia - See the Day -- 1985 single by Dee C. Lee
Wikipedia - Seize the Day (novel) -- 1956 novel by Saul Bellow
Wikipedia - Shadow of the Day
Wikipedia - Shorter than the Day -- 2020 artwork
Wikipedia - Showrunner -- Person who is responsible for the day-to-day operation of a television show
Wikipedia - That'll Be the Day -- 1957 single by The Crickets
Wikipedia - The Day Adam Got Mad -- Children book
Wikipedia - The Day After (1909 film) -- 1909 film
Wikipedia - The Day After (2017 film) -- 2017 film
Wikipedia - The Day After Trinity -- 1980 film
Wikipedia - The Day After Valentine's -- Filipino romantic film
Wikipedia - The Day After -- 1983 television film by Nicholas Meyer
Wikipedia - The Day Before the Wedding -- 1952 film
Wikipedia - The Day Boy and the Night Girl
Wikipedia - The Day Dream (painting) -- Painting by Dante Gabriel Rossetti
Wikipedia - The Day-Dream
Wikipedia - The Day I Became a God -- 2020 Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - The Day I Died: Unclosed Case -- South Korean investigation drama film
Wikipedia - The Day I Tried to Live -- 1994 single by Soundgarden
Wikipedia - The Day Lincoln Was Shot
Wikipedia - The Day My Father Became a Bush -- 2016 film
Wikipedia - The Day (New London) -- Newspaper in New London, Connecticut, US
Wikipedia - The Day of Creation -- 1987 novel by J. G. Ballard
Wikipedia - The Day of Faith -- 1923 film
Wikipedia - The Day of My Wedding -- 2007 USA-Motswana short film
Wikipedia - The Day of Reckoning (film) -- 1915 film
Wikipedia - The Day of the Barbarians -- 2007 book
Wikipedia - The Day of the Dolphin
Wikipedia - The Day of the Jackal (film) -- 1973 thriller film directed by Fred Zinnemann
Wikipedia - The Day of the Locust -- 1939 novel by Nathanael West
Wikipedia - The Day of the Scorpion -- 1968 book by Paul Scott
Wikipedia - The Day of the Triffids -- 1951 book by John Wyndham
Wikipedia - The Day Passed -- 1971 Azerbaijani romantic drama film
Wikipedia - The Days Between -- 2001 film directed by Maria Speth
Wikipedia - The Day Shall Come -- Film directed by Chris Morris
Wikipedia - The Day Shall Dawn -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - The Day She Paid -- 1919 film by Rex Ingram
Wikipedia - The Days of Perky Pat (collection)
Wikipedia - The Days of Perky Pat
Wikipedia - The Days of Sadat -- 2001 film by Mohamed Khan
Wikipedia - The Days of the Phoenix -- 2000 song by AFI
Wikipedia - The Days of Water -- 1971 film
Wikipedia - The Days (song) -- 2014 single by Avicii
Wikipedia - The Days to Come -- 2019 film
Wikipedia - The Day the Bookies Wept -- 1939 film by Leslie Goodwins
Wikipedia - The Day the Earth Caught Fire -- 1961 British science fiction disaster film directed by Val Guest
Wikipedia - The Day the Earth Smiled -- July 2013 event
Wikipedia - The Day the Earth Stood Still (2008 film) -- 2008 film by Scott Derrickson
Wikipedia - The Day the Earth Stood Still -- 1951 US science fiction film directed by Robert Wise
Wikipedia - The Day the Music Died -- 1959 American plane crash
Wikipedia - The Day the Ponies Come Back -- 2000 film by Jerry Schatzberg
Wikipedia - The Day the Rains Came (film) -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - The Day the Sky Exploded -- 1958 film
Wikipedia - The Day the Sun Turned Cold -- 1994 film
Wikipedia - The Day the Universe Changed
Wikipedia - The Day the World Ended -- 2001 television film
Wikipedia - The Day the World Went Away -- Nine Inch Nails song
Wikipedia - The Daytona Beach News-Journal -- Newspaper in Florida
Wikipedia - The Dayton Biltmore Hotel -- Historic hotel in Dayton, Ohio, US
Wikipedia - The Daytrippers -- 1996 film by Greg Mottola
Wikipedia - The Day We Caught the Train -- 1996 single by Ocean Colour Scene
Wikipedia - The Day We Find Love -- 1997 single by 911
Wikipedia - The Day Will Come (film) -- 2016 film
Wikipedia - The Heat of the Day -- Novel by Elizabeth Bowen
Wikipedia - The Man of the Day -- 1997 film
Wikipedia - The Notice of the Day -- 2001 film by Maria Victoria Menis
Wikipedia - The Remains of the Day (film) -- 1993 romantic drama movie. directed by James Ivory
Wikipedia - These Are the Days of Our Lives
Wikipedia - Those Were the Days (1934 film) -- 1934 film by Thomas Bentley
Wikipedia - Those Were the Days (1995 French film) -- 1995 film
Wikipedia - Those Were the Days (song) -- Song about lost youth and romantic idealism
Wikipedia - Tomorrow Could Be the Day Things Change -- 2018 album by Classified
Wikipedia - Uncle Thomas: Accounting for the Days -- 2019 Canadian short film
Wikipedia - Until the Day Is Done -- song by R.E.M
Wikipedia - Until the Day We Meet Again -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - What the Day Owes the Night (film) -- 2012 French romantic drama film
Wikipedia - When the Day Had No Name -- 2017 film
Wikipedia - Whit Monday -- Holiday celebrated the day after Pentecost
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Picture of the day -- Wikipedia project page
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Tip of the day -- Help for users
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1000718.The_Day_of_the_Scorpion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1004335.The_Worst_Witch_Saves_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10098359-the-day-aberystwyth-stood-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10248919-the-day-is-dark
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10506.The_Island_of_the_Day_Before
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10659022-snotty-saves-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1078699.The_Days_of_His_Grace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10806710-pynchon-s-against-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10861767-seizing-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1124965.In_the_Days_of_Sand_and_Stars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11287292-the-day-god-winked
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/113441.The_Day_of_the_Locust
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/113443.The_Day_of_the_Locust_and_The_Dream_Life_of_Balso_Snell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1147264.The_Madness_of_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/116049.The_Day_of_the_Storm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12306447-the-day-i-wore-my-panties-inside-out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12334359-the-day-the-world-came-to-town
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12390449-the-day-of-small-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1239129.The_Day_Christ_Died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12411313-i-never-thought-i-d-see-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/124914.The_Day_After_Tomorrow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/124914.The_Day_After_Tomorrow\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12509173-how-the-days-of-love-diphtheria
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1264004.Although_the_day_is_not_mine_to_give_I_ll_show_you_the_morning_sun
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1274740.101_Poems_To_Get_You_Through_The_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1276938.Dreamers_of_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/130219.The_Day_of_the_Owl
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13098260.The_Day_We_Met
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13136119.The_Daylight_Gate
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13136119-the-daylight-gate
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13152672-on-the-day-i-died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1323974.The_Day_Will_Come
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1327767.The_Day_of_the_Djinn_Warriors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13330700.Love_Saves_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13330700-love-saves-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1338253.The_Day_Kennedy_Was_Shot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13408362-holding-back-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13514856-the-day-to-eternity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13540690-vegan-sandwiches-save-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/137724.The_Day_After_Tomorrow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/137725.Philosophy_the_Day_After_Tomorrow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/138282.Speak_Now_Against_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1398906.The_Day_the_American_Revolution_Began
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14329755-sir-marrok-a-tale-of-the-days-of-king-arthur
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/144189.The_Days_of_the_French_Revolution
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/148357.All_The_Days_Of_My_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/148775.The_Day_the_World_Came_to_Town_9_11_in_Gander__Newfoundland
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1500336.Younger_by_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15791972-i-ll-seize-the-day-tomorrow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1581494.The_End_Of_The_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15817217-the-day-i-stopped-drinking-milk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15818542.Daybreak__The_Days_of_Redemption__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15843134-children-of-the-days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15863543-these-are-the-days-of-elijah
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/159217.The_Day_of_Reckoning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16101018-the-day-the-crayons-quit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16123011-the-day-before-the-end-of-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1635496.The_Day_the_Cowboys_Quit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/169672.The_Art_of_Blessing_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17006699-the-day-the-rebels-came-to-town
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1705689.The_Day_on_Fire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17156529-suzy-b-and-the-days-of-the-week
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17293101-holy-is-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/174628.Burning_the_Days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/178246.The_Day_Christ_Was_Born
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17932423-maya-saves-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17948875-today-is-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1795595.Mary_Anne_Saves_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1797791.This_Is_the_Day_the_Lord_Has_Made
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17999107-the-day-we-met
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18090035-the-days-of-anna-madrigal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18579812-the-day-she-died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18681428-in-the-days-of-humans
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18813030-the-days-after
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18858637-these-are-the-days-of-elijah
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18889199-the-day-my-school-fell-down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/189112.Half_the_Day_is_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18925276-the-days-of-the-french-revolution
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18931538-9-11-the-tragic-story-of-the-day-that-changed-america
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18932473-the-day-remo-died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1906186.Those_Were_the_Days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19460089-the-day-hell-froze-over
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/195987.The_Heat_of_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19630471-the-day-of-small-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20129353-the-day-we-met
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20243206-the-day-of-screams-and-blood
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20342628-the-day-of-atonement
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20346990-name-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20413463-the-day-christ-was-born---a-reverential-reconstruction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2058922.Roux_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20759082-the-days-after
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2078826.The_Day_the_World_Exploded
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20870356-alicia-saves-the-day-alicia-salva-el-d-a
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2098056.The_Day_the_Music_Died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2111229.Dead_of_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21163059-napoleon-hill-s-thought-for-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2144858.The_Daywatchers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21817449-the-day-the-parrot-died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21894650-the-day-human-prince
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22022994-the-day-of-battle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22215734-the-day-commodus-killed-a-rhino
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22504648-the-day-i-met-jesus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22694050-the-day-we-met
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22773229-between-the-dark-and-the-daylight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22818791-the-days-after
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22859568.The_Daylight_Marriage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22859568-the-daylight-marriage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2306345.Chess_Opening_Trap_of_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23184576-now-the-day-is-over
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23200746-the-days-after
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23295707-soup-of-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23310161-the-day-the-crayons-came-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/233790.Mary_Anne_Saves_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23383378-the-day-of-creation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23636880-the-day-they-met
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23656911-the-day-you-went-away
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/240947.Doctor_Who_and_the_Day_of_the_Daleks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24241544-the-day-the-cat-ran-away
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2425946.The_Day_That_Turns_Your_Life_Around
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24291207-in-the-days-of-humans
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/242925.Around_the_Day_in_Eighty_Worlds
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24496741-the-day-human-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/245324.The_Day_My_Mother_Left
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24818.The_Days_Are_Just_Packed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24821141-the-day-i-fell-in-love-was-the-day-i-ate-chocolate-cupcakes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25192508-the-day-jessica-left-islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25532829-ill-seize-the-day-tomorrow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25537588-apricot-saves-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25631510-time-rummers-or-how-gnarles-and-paddy-saved-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25774181-this-is-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25940769-snotty-saves-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25944985-the-day-bailey-devlin-s-horoscope-came-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26172651-saga-six-pack-4---in-the-days-of-giants-halfdan-the-black-true-untru
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26178285-the-day-i-washed-my-face-in-the-toilet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26541616-today-s-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26651043-a-discourse-delivered-at-lexington-march-31-1813-the-day-which-comple
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/268530.The_Day_America_Told_the_Truth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/277017.Against_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27753799-in-the-days-of-giants
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28164682-the-day-human-way
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28182262-child-of-the-daystar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28268445-the-day-after-never
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28268445.The_Day_After_Never__In_Times_Like_These___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28595350-the-day-i-lost-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28921.The_Remains_of_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28953591-the-daydreamer-detective
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29005246-the-days-of-tao
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29155989-the-day-jumoke-found-his-name
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29341321-the-day-i-wore-purple
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29352336-the-days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/294459.Miss_Lonelyhearts___The_Day_of_the_Locust
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/294459.Miss_Lonelyhearts_The_Day_of_the_Locust
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29853582-the-day-my-fart-followed-me-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29898322-the-daydreamer-detective-braves-the-winter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30167752-the-day-of-the-donald
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30965685-the-day-that-went-missing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31143159-the-day-my-runny-nose-ran-away
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31143947.The_Day_I_Died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31143947-the-day-i-died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31307650-the-day-of-the-duchess
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31408829-the-end-of-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31451035-perish-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31451929-the-daystar-devotional
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31679467-the-day-i-died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32283444-until-the-day-she-dies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32486554-the-day-he-went-away
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/329218.The_Day_the_Men_Went_to_Town
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33004028-the-day-moo-flew
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33015591-the-day-my-fart-followed-santa-up-the-chimney
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33831865-the-day-it-snowed-in-april
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34020282-the-day-the-angels-fell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34183346-the-day-for-you-the-night-for-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34228538.The_Days_When_Birds_Come_Back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34228538-the-days-when-birds-come-back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34313547-a-life-in-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34922493-the-day-my-fart-followed-me-to-soccer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35023337-in-the-night-of-the-day-before
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35185980-the-day-after-gettysburg
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35353838-the-day-the-angels-fell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35556045-the-day-diana-died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35564514-avoid-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35740598-makeup-for-the-day-practical-tips-and-inspirations-for-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35831426-the-day-my-fart-followed-me-to-the-dentist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36048261-velvet-in-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36206246-the-day-cagney-lost-her-wag
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36374392-the-day-is-ready-for-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36461788-the-day-of-the-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36465610-the-day-i-saw-the-hummingbird
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36478631-the-day-the-sun-died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36487755-the-day-fidel-died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36501510-the-day-my-fart-followed-me-to-the-zoo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/366889.The_Day_Lasts_More_Than_a_Hundred_Years
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37506301-the-day-you-begin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37861777-this-is-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38235664-drug-and-alcohol-counseling-365-thoughts-for-the-day-to-get-your-caree
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38315196-catch-of-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38338675-extra-hidden-life-among-the-days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38341731-the-order-of-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38659075-the-day-war-came
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38660207-the-order-of-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38727643-gone-are-the-days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/390922.The_Day_I_Died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39893596-late-in-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39927321-own-the-day-own-your-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40167540-until-the-day-i-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40180068-only-as-the-day-is-long
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40523159-late-in-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40607429-slay-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40699019-on-this-the-day-of-the-pig
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40984530-the-day-the-universe-exploded-my-head
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/409.Against_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41153893-the-day-we-met
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/415122.The_Day_Lincoln_Was_Shot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/415636.The_Day_the_Rabbi_Resigned
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41807895-the-day-the-jerk-started-falling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42383476-the-day-i-stopped-falling-for-jerks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42747560-the-day-we-met
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42786089-the-order-of-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42963079-the-burning-issue-of-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42967419-manfried-saves-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43188648-the-day-of-the-doctor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43334096-serial-killer-quote-of-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43840291-curse-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44152481-the-daydreamer-detective-returns-a-favor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44152494-the-daydreamer-detective-braves-the-winter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44152496-the-daydreamer-detective
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44154080-the-day-we-meet-again
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44174532-the-dregs-of-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44425370-the-day-my-fart-followed-me-to-baseball
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45276428-dark-is-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/472012.The_Daybooks_of_Edward_Weston
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/488506.Dreamer_of_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5045892-the-day-the-hurricane-happened
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/508204.Samantha_Saves_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/513137.The_Naughtiest_Girl_Saves_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/52782.Seize_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/530965.The_Day_of_the_Triffids
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/530965.The_Day_of_the_Triffids\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/530965.The_Day_of_the_Triffids__20th_Century_Rediscoveries_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/536497.In_the_Heat_of_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/540020.The_Day_of_the_Jackal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/55016.The_Day_the_Universe_Changed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/560034.All_the_Days_and_Nights
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6000659-dark-of-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6013918-the-day-begins-with-christ
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/609301.The_Day_I_Was_Crucified
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/620916.Catch_of_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6281660-praise-song-for-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6341624-the-day-of-concord-and-lexington
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/647642.Catch_of_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6485232-the-day-i-died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6519314.The_Day_the_Falls_Stood_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6519314-the-day-the-falls-stood-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6561164.The_Day_of_the_Pelican
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6561164-the-day-of-the-pelican
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6722891-the-day-of-reckoning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6752292-god-is-with-me-through-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6752837-a-song-in-the-daylight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/680066.Special_of_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/685891.The_Day_John_Died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6896660-back-in-the-days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/716532.The_Day_of_Battle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/718244.Women_in_the_Days_of_the_Cathedrals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7197981-the-day-of-the-jack-russell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/721608.Or_The_Day_Seizes_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/722960.Felicity_Saves_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/735518.The_Dragon_and_the_Raven_or_The_Days_of_King_Alfred
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7365164-the-daykeeper-s-grimoire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7561643-the-day-i-shot-cupid
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7766964-the-day-after-the-day-after
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/77810.The_Days_of_Abandonment
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7829347.The_Day_the_Flowers_Died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7829347-the-day-the-flowers-died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/785603.In_the_Days_of_Dinosaurs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/790243.The_Days_of_Summer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8198458.The_Day_Nina_Simone_Stopped_Singing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8256872-a-victor-of-salamis-a-tale-of-the-days-of-xerxes-leonidas-and-themist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8371274-the-day-the-falls-stood-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8385760-the-day-of-small-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/844937.The_Day_Christ_Was_Born_The_Day_Christ_Died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8492776-the-remains-of-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8510881-the-days-of-wine-roses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/859385.The_Day_They_Came_to_Arrest_the_Book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8622058-the-remains-of-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/863155.The_Day_the_Revolution_Ended
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8655016-the-day-trader
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/865511.The_Day_Diana_Died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/871145.Encyclopedia_Brown_Saves_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/882053.The_Daybreakers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/886527.Until_The_Daybreak
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8922087-the-day-before
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/908853.The_Day_the_World_Ended_at_Little_Bighorn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9129933-between-the-dark-and-the-daylight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9259445-the-day-after-tomorrow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9268487-the-daylight-war
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/94499.The_Day_of_the_Dolphin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9457741-the-assassination-of-hole-in-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/950018.Catch_of_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9527746-some-rivers-end-on-the-day-of-the-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9669765-stories-for-nighttime-and-some-for-the-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/974867.The_Day_with_Yoga
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9874023-the-days-of-my-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/995145.The_Dawning_of_the_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9971026-the-day-after-and-other-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9977014-the-day-of-first-sun
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Creation_story#The_days
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Day_of_Atonement_(Christian_holiday)#The_Day_of_Atonement_and_Eschatology
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hymn_of_the_day
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:The_Day_of_the_Lord
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Lord
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Lord#.22Lord.27s_Day.22_as_Christian_day_of_worship
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Lord#New_Testament_usage
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Lord#Old_Testament_usage
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Lord#References
Integral World - The Day the Earth Stood Still, essay by Don Beck
Integral World - Integrative United States President Joe Biden: A Journal of the Month Before the Election and the Days That Follow It: Part 1, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Integrative United States President Joe Biden: A Journal of the Month Before the Election and the Days That Follow It: Part 2, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Integrative United States President Joe Biden: A Journal of the Month Before the Election and the Days That Follow It: Part 3, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Integrative United States President Joe Biden: A Journal of the Month Before the Election and the Days That Follow It: Part 4, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Integrative United States President Joe Biden: A Journal of the Month Before the Election and the Days That Follow It: Part 5, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Integrative United States President Joe Biden: A Journal of the Month Before the Election and the Days That Follow It: Part 6, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Integrative United States President Joe Biden: A Journal of the Month Before the Election and the Days That Follow It: Part 7 the Finale, Elliot Benjamin
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/AnotherDayInMisterland
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/DieAnotherDay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/JoJosBizarreAdventureFourthAnotherDay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TwentyFourLiveAnotherDay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/JustAnotherDay
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Quote_of_the_day
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:The_day_after_Kristallnacht.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:William_Blake_-_The_Day_of_Judgment.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/In_the_Days_of_the_Comet
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Day_After_(1983_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Day_After_Tomorrow
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Jackal_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Triffids_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Day_the_Earth_Stood_Still
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Day_the_Earth_Stood_Still_(1951_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Day_the_Earth_Stood_Still_(2008_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Day_Today
Adventures of Sonic the Hedgehog (1993 - 1993) - If you're looking for action and excitement, this is the wrong cartoon to watch. AoStH is a fun, light hearted show, the kind of thing you'd expect to watch on Nickelodeon or Cartoon Network in the daytime. It takes all the original ideas of Sonic from the early games, and brings them to life, takin...
Rocket Power (1999 - 2004) - the show revolves around the day to day adventures of middle-school age extreme sports enthusiasts who live in the fictitious Southern California beach resort town of Ocean Shores, where they enjoy surfing, roller skating, skateboarding, bicycling, street hockey, and other active pastimes
M.A.S.K. (1985 - 1987) - Basically... A group of Special Ops heros under the project named M.A.S.K. that all wear, you guessed it, masks. They ride in super hot tricked out vehicles (especially the red Camaro with the DeLorean doors that open up, enabling flight.) and saves the day from the evil organization called V.E.N....
The Busy World of Richard Scarry (1993 - 1997) - This fully animated series is based on the books by Richard Scarry which parents worldwide rely on to teach valuable lessons. Busytown is an enchanting place thats abuzz with energy and life. Young audiences love to sing and laugh along, as Huckle Cat and Lowly Worm make their way through the day....
MTV's Celebrity Deathmatch (1998 - Current) - In this claymation series boxing and wrestling become one with no rules involved except one: A celebrity has to die. Or both celebrities fighting in a deathmatch could die, which did often happen. The show was very popular and thrived in the days of Tom Green and other MTV memorables. The show also...
Robotech (1985 - 1988) -  In the year 1999 an alien spacecraft crash lands on Macross Island in the south pacific. The people of earth band together to rebuild the ship. They name it The Super Dimension Fortress: Macross (SDF-1) On the day the ship is to take its maden flight, an alien race known as the Zentradi appear. T...
Outlaw Star (1998 - 2001) - Gene Starwind and his partner Jim Hawking run a small business on the backwater planet of Centinel 3. But all that changes the day that Hilda hires them for a bodyguard job. Now, thrust into a mystery they don't fully understand, they're on the run from the cops, the pirates, an angry alien, and a m...
Wimzie's House (1997 - 1999) - This show is about a girl named Wimzie, whose house is used to run a day care. Her mother is a pilot and her father a firefighter and she has a younger brother named Bo. Her grandmother runs the day care. Wimzie has fun with her friends Horace, Jonas, and Lulu (Jonas' sister). Wimzie, Horace and Jon...
Wedding Peach (1998 - 1999) - Momoko Hanasaki is a first year junior high student with a crush on upperclassman and soccer captain Kazuya yanagibia. She was an ordinary girl, until the day the angel limone gave her a compact that transformed her into demon fighting love angle wedding peach.
The Funtastic World Of Hanna-Barbera (1985 - 1994) - Not since the days of both "The Banana Splits Adventure Hour" and "The Skatebirds" was compared to this one, "The Funtastic World Of Hanna-Barbera" was a weekday/weekend morning variety hour cartoon block that take HB fans and their families to a cartoon universe that is William Hanna and Joseph Bar...
Initial D (1998 - 2006) - High school student Takumi Fujiwara works as a gas station attendant during the day and a delivery boy for his father's tofu shop during late nights. Little does he know that his precise driving skills and his father's modified Toyota Sprinter AE86 Trueno make him the best amateur road racer on Mt....
The Robonic Stooges (1978 - 1978) - this show featured revamped versions of the three stooges, in this classic cartoon series larry, curly, & moe are turned in to clumsy crime fighting cyborg super heroes who alway bungle their way to saving the day.
The Looney Tunes Show (2011 - 2013) - This sitcom aired on Cartoon Network from 2011 to 2014. It chronicles the day-to-day realities of roommates Bugs Bunny and Daffy Duck. The series is very reminiscent of sitcoms like "Seinfeld", "The Odd Couple" or "The Simpsons" but it's the Warner Bros familiar Looney Tunes characters and tone th...
The West Wing (1999 - Current) - This political drama features the lives of staffers in the west wing of the White House. It's been a called groundbreaking in that it ushered in a new type of political series that worked to show the complexity and contrasting simplicity of the day-to-day workings of modern politics, primarily in th...
Chikyuu Sentai Fiveman (1990 - 1991) - In 1970, Dr. Hoshikawa was researching how to transform the planet Sedon into a green, lush world, testing it by attempting to grow flowers. On the day the first flower bloomed, the Zone empire assault on the planet, he and his wife were separated from their five children. Arthur G6 took the five ch...
Blue Seed (1999 - 2012) - Momiji is an average girl until the day she finds she is the descendant of the great Kushinada family. Only she, with her Kushinada blood, can stop the Aragami, demonic plant-like monsters threatening to destroy Japan. Along to help her is the TAC, and a possible love interest in a young man named K...
These Are the Days (1974 - 1975) - This dramatic animated series followed Martha Day, a widow trying to raise her three children--Kathy, Danny, and Ben--in early 20th century America.
Vampire Knight (2008 - 2008) - Cross Academy is an elite boarding school with two separate, isolated classes: the Day Class and the Night Class. On the surface, Yuuki Cross and Zero Kiryuu are prefects of the academy, and attempt to keep order between the students as classes rotate in the evenings. As the Night Class is full of u...
What a Dummy (1990 - 1991) - Ed Branningan's great uncle dies and leaves a trunk full of props from the days when Uncle Jackie was a ventriloquist. Buzz, Jackie's dummy, has been locked in the trunk for 50-years; Buzz can also think and talk and goes about giving everyone in the house advice. Ed's family, which lives in Secaucu...
As the World Turns (1956 - 2010) - The long-running CBS soap opera created by Irma Phillips known for her work on radio soap operas. The series focused on the day-to-day lives of a family of legal and medical professionals. The series was know for its slow pace and gradual evolution of characters instead of sudden change. This would...
The Secret Empire (1979 - 1979) - The Secret Empire was 1 of 3 segments of Universal's anthology series Cliff Hangers that ran on NBC. The Sci-Fi serial was about a sheriff in the days of the Wild West who discovered that a series of gold shipment thefts were being committed by aliens who had a secret base in the desert.
The Days and Nights of Molly Dodd (1987 - 1991) -
Bo on the Go! (2007 - Current) - Get-up-and-go with Bo as she leads you through amazing adventures! Cheerful, energetic and inquisitive our young heroine along with her young dragon Dezzy encourages young audiences to spring into action while performing various maneuvers in order to help her save the day. Each mythic quest contains...
Dooby Duck's Disco Bus (1989 - 1992) - a children's puppet show presented by Dooby Duck (created by Alan Hausrath and Harry Stuart), a puppet duck with a shiny showbiz jacket, and a pink bow-tie who introduced puppets singing contemporary songs of the day. Dooby signed off each show laughing and saying 'Dooby Dooby Dooby Dooby Dooby Quac...
Geotrax (2007 - 2009) - an animated series that ran from 2007-2009. It had 2 episodes in 2007, 1 episode in 2008, and 1 episode in 2009. All 4 episodes were released on DVD in 2009 after the episode "Steamer And Samuel Save The Day" was released.base on the toys by fisher price
Living for the Day After Tomorrow (2006 - Current) - a Japanese manga series written and illustrated by J-ta Yamada. The manga was serialized in Mag Garden's magazine Comic Blade Masamune between March 3, 2005 and June 15, 2007; five bound volumes were released in Japan. The manga was adapted into an anime series produced by J.C.Staff, which aired in...
Cat's Eye (1983 - 1985) - The three Kisugi sistersRui, Hitomi and Aiduring the day run a small cafe called "Cat's Eye." To discover the whereabouts of their father, the artist Michael Heintz, who has disappeared, Hitomi and her sisters rob art galleries as the smart and mysterious thief "Cat's Eye" in the hope that his wor...
Nature Cat (2015 - 2020) - Nature Cat follow the adventures of a house cat named Fred. When his owners leave for the day, he becomes the outdoor expert Nature Cat. He and his friends Hal the dog, Daisy the rabbit, and Squeeks the mouse learn about all of nature all over the world.
Little Wizards (1987 - 1987) - Young Prince Dexter runs away after his father dies and the evil sorcerer claims the crown. Dexter then becomes the apprentice of the wizard Phineus so he can learn magic for the day he would become king.
NASCAR on CBS (1960 - 2000) - NASCAR on CBS was a series of NASCAR races airing on CBS Sports. CBS was the first to air NASCAR or any auto racing sport on TV for that matter in 1960, showing bits and pieces of the Daytona 500 beginning in 1960. In 1979 CBS was the first to air an auto race in its entirety, broadcasting the Dayto...
Scripps National Spelling Bee (1994 - Current) - Every year since 1925 the E.W. Scripps Company has brought the world's best students together to challenge them with the world's toughest words. ESPN has aired the bee since 1994 with early rounds during the day and with championship rounds in Primetime.
Pardon the Interruption (2001 - Current) - Pardon the Interruption (abbreviated PTI) is a sports television show that airs weekdays on various ESPN TV channels. It is hosted by Tony Kornheiser and Michael Wilbon who discuss, and frequently argue over, the top stories of the day in "sports... and other stuff" (as Kornheiser put it in the show...
Daytime Emmy Awards (1974 - Current) - The Daytime Emmy Award is an American accolade bestowed by the New Yorkbased National Academy of Television Arts and Sciences in recognition of excellence in American daytime television programming. Ceremonies generally are held in May or June. The ceremony has been broadcast in Priemtime since 199...
Robot and Monster (2012 - 2015) - Robot & Monster focuses on the day-to-day adventures of Robot Default, a genius inventor, living with his roommate Monster Krumholtz, a cheerful and enthusiastic purple creature, and their pest-turned-pet Marf.
The Breakfast Club(1985) - Five students: Allison, a basket case, Brian, a nerd, John, a criminal, Claire, a princess, and Andy, a jock, are forced to spend the day in Saturday detention. At first they are quiet, but later they start talking and learn that behind the exterior, they are all th
Ferris Bueller's Day Off(1986) - Ferris is a street-wise kid who knows all the tricks. Today he decides to take the day off school. When Ferris takes the day off, so must his best friends, Cameron and Sloane. Cameron is reluctantly persuaded to borrow his father's Ferrari, and together they hatch a plan to get Sloane out of class....
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles III(1993) - The four turtles travel back in time to the days of the legendary and deadly samurai in ancient Japan, where they train to perfect the art of becoming one. The turtles also assist a small village in an uprising. If they don't return within sixty hours, they'll be history.
Flowers in the Attic(1987) - After the death of her husband, Corrine, mother of Cathy, Chris, Carrie and Cory, under desperate measures, takes them to live under the roof of FoxWarth Hall. Little do the children know about the attic home they would be imprisoned in, much longer than the day Momma had promised. With the eyes of...
Clerks(1994) - It's another day in Leonardo, NJ and Dante, a clerk of Quick Stop Groceries, is having the worst day of his life. To start things off, he comes to work on his day off and encounters many misfortunes throughout the day of work. He has a hockey game planned for the day, a wake to go to at the spur o...
Friday(1995) - Having just been canned from his job on his day off, Craig and his best friend Smokey spend the day smoking up in their South Central neighborhood while dealing with a neighborhood bully named Deebo ,relationship troubles, an angry drug dealer, and a lot of other odd characters
The Pirate Movie(1982) - After attending a pirate-themed local carnival, '80s girl Mabel (Kristy McNichol, "Family," "Empty Nest," LITTLE DARLINGS) is knocked unconscious, beginning her fantasy about being trapped in the days when pirates roamed. The daughter of a Major General, Mabel falls for wayward pirate Frederick (Ch...
Gargoyles: The Movie - The Heros Awaken(1994) - In 994 A.D., Goliath and the few remaining gargoyles help defend the Scottish castle where they live. In exchange the human occupants protect the gargoyles during the day, since they turn to stone from dawn to dusk. The gargoyles are put under a spell, and they remain in stone form for one thousand...
Rover Dangerfield(1991) - Rover (voiced by the comedian Rodney Dangerfield) is a Las Vegas dog living the good life as the pampered pooch of a showgirl named Connie until the day she has to go out of town leaving her boyfriend Rocky in charge of him. Rocky decides to get rid of Rover of dropping him off the side of the Hoove...
Fiddler on the Roof(1971) - Hollywood proudly presents the film version of the Broadway stage musical, based on the stories of Sholom Aleichem. Tevye the Milkman is a Jewish peasant in pre-Revolutionary Russia, coping with the day-to-day problems of his life, his Jewish traditions, his wife, and his five daughters.
The Secret of NIMH 2: Timmy to the Rescue(1998) - In this direct-to-video sequel to Don Bluth's 1982 animated adventure The Secret of NIMH, Timmy (voice of Ralph Macchio) is the son of two courageous mice who helped save the day for the animals of Thorn Valley. While the wise Nicodemus has predicted that Timmy will some day be a great hero and h...
Steel(1997) - Low-rent, poorly-lit superhero action is the order of the day in this film from television director Kenneth Johnson who makes several references to his series Alien Nation throughout the course of the movie. NBA basketball superstar Shaquille O'Neal stars as John Henry Irons, a weapons designer a...
Laura's Star(2004) - Did you ever believe that somewhere there's a special friend just for you? That what Laura finds the day she moves with her family to the city. She misses her old friends and her old house - until she rescues a fallen star, the perfect size for cuddling. The star is homesick, too. And as Laura and t...
Oscar(1991) - Angelo "Snaps" Provelone (Sylvester Stallone) is a profitable gangster during the Prohibition. He promises his dying father that he'll go straight, and the movie is set on the day he has a meeting with bankers to do just that. However, everything goes wrong -- he is woken up by his accountant who te...
Strategic Command(1998) - When terrorists hijack an airborne passenger jet containing the Vice President of the United States and a devastating amount of poison gas, it's up to an expert hostage negotiator to save the day. A veteran of the Gulf War, he has developed numerous skills for dealing with enemies such as these. Hig...
I Woke Up Early The Day I Died(1998) - Aris Iliopulos directed this campy comedy utilizing schlock filmmaker Ed Wood's last unproduced screenplay. Stock footage and old hygiene films are intercut with this near-silent story following a cross-dresser (Billy Zane), who escapes from the Casa de la Loco Sanitarium, manages to acquire some mo...
Femme Fatale(1990) - An independent American thriller of identity and personality. Joe Prince (Colin Firth) is a park ranger and an artist who falls deeply in love with Cynthia (Lisa Zane), a mysterious woman he meets in his park. They are (too) hastily married, and the day before the honeymoon Joe finds Cynthia's weddi...
For Our Children: The Concert(1993) - This 1993 concert raised money for AIDS awareness. Seen on The Disney Channel before being released on VHS, It featured popular artists of the day performing their own renditions of favorite childrens' songs. Several noted early 90s actors and actresses made appearances as well.
Audition(1999) - Seven years after the death of his wife, company executive Aoyama is invited to sit in on auditions for an actress. Leafing through the resums in advance, his eye is caught by Yamazaki Asami, a striking young woman with ballet training. On the day of the audition, she's the last person they see....
Destroyer(1988) - When Ivan Moser (Lyle Alzado), a hulking, convicted serial killer, was sentenced to be electrocuted, a devastating prison riot erupted on the day of his execution. In the wake of destruction and death, the prison was shut down and Moser became a legend. No proof of his death eve
The Day the Earth Stood Still(1951) - A flying saucer lands in Washington D.C. with a visitor named Klaatu, He brings a message of peace but he is shot by a soldier when he pulls out a device that appeared treating. The solders soon learn that Klaatu is not alone as he has brought a robot named Gort with him. As Klaatu recovers in the h...
Protocol(1984) - Sweet, unsophisticated Sunny is working as a cocktail waitress. She saves a visiting dignitary and as a reward she gets a top-office job in the Washington beehive. She has to fight against a devious protocol officer but with her charms, she saves the day when she gets involved in an arms deal with a...
Tomboy(1985) - Tomboy begins with Betsy Russell, or, Tommy, waking up in her sporty, boyish bedroom. Once the obligatory b-movie shower scene is out the way, she's off to work for the day as - you guessed it - a ca
Cross My Heart(1987) - David Morgan (Martin Short) has been fired from his job. Unfortunately, the firing falls on the day of his 3rd date with a young mother named Kathy (Annette O'Toole). Both of them keep these facts secret from each other, with David hoping for sex and Kathy hoping for a good boyfriend. Things go wron...
Demon Seed(1977) - Susan Harris (Julie Christie) is in a troubled marriage with Alex (Fritz Weaver), a scientist. When Alex moves out of their luxurious home, which is run by the super computer "Proteus" that Alex created, Susan becomes trapped by "Proteus", who is becoming more powerful by the day. Locked in her ho...
Where the Day Takes You(1992) - Marc Rocco's gritty drama Where the Day Takes You stars Dermot Mulroney as King, a street-smart hustler who acts as a father figure to a motley collection of young runaways. Among the people in his sphere are the young self-destructive drug addict Greg (Sean Astin), self-hating gay prostitute Little...
Skatetown USA(1979) - This movie is basically a slice-of-life film with a variety of people hanging out at a roller rink, getting in and out trouble and, of course, skating around. The soundtrack featured popular artists of the day including Dave Mason, Earth, Wind And Fire, and The Jacksons.
I Love the Chipmunks Valentine(1984) - The Chipettes are looking forward to be spending Valentine's Day with the Chipmunks. Simon and Theodore are also looking forward in spending the day with them, except Alvin. He is afraid of being crushed again due to the fact that a girl he once had a crush on broke his heart on Valentines. In order...
Godspell(1973) - Based on the gospel according to St. Matthew and the Broadway musical, a group of disciples are called upon by John the Baptist to follow and learn Jesus through the streets of modern day New York City. Enacting the parables through song, dance, comedy and mime the day ends with the last supper and...
The Day Dreamer(1966) - A Rankin/Bass Prods. An Avco Embassey Pictures Release. This live action/puppet animated musical fantasy tells the story of 12 year old Hans Christian Andersen and his search for the "Tree of Knowledge"and meeting the characters that inspired his famed stories.
The Triplets of Belleville(2003) - When her grandson is kidnapped during the Tour de France, Madame Souza and her beloved pooch Bruno team up with the Belleville Sisters--an aged song-and-dance team from the days of Fred Astaire--to rescue him.
A Day For Thanks On Waltons' Mountain(1982) - Third Waltons reunion movie has most of the family split up on the days approaching Thanksgiving, c. 1946. But most of the family begins to arrive at Walton's Mountain begging with John-Boy recovering from a case of writers block in New York followed by Jason now a struggling musician as well as Joh...
The Day Lincoln Was Shot(1998) - The Day Lincoln Was Shot is a gripping, minute-by-minute account of April 14, 1865: the day President Abraham Lincoln was tragicall
Sextette(1978) - On the day of her wedding,to her sixth husband(Timothy Dalton),a glamorous movie star/sex symbol(Mae West in her final film)is asked to intervene in a political dispute between nations.
Genocidal Organ(2017) - The war on terror exploded, literally, the day Sarajevo was destroyed by a homemade nuclear device. The leading democracies transformed into total surveillance states, and the developing world has drowned under a wave of genocides. The mysterious American John Paul seems to be behind the collapse of...
The Day Of The Locust(1975) - An art director in the 1930's falls in love and attempts to make a young woman an actress despite Hollywood who wants nothing to do with her because of her problems with an estranged man and her alcoholic father.
Limitless(2011) - Out-of-work writer Eddie Morra's rejection by girlfriend Lindy confirms his belief that he has zero future. That all vanishes the day an old friend introduces him to NZT, a designer pharmaceutical that makes him laser focused and more confident than any man alive. Now on an NZT-fueled odyssey, ever...
Shrek Forever After(2010) - The final movie in the Mega-hit series. Shrek is growing tired of the family life and longs for the days when he was a "true" ogre. One day, he finds a troll named Rumplestiltskin who promises that hae can give Shrek one day to feel like a real ogre again in exchange for a day of his life he won't r...
Alien Prey(1978) - The day after a weird green light is seen in the English sky, a strange young man stops at the country home of two lesbian housemates. It turns out that the man is an alien, and a hungry one.
The Day Of The Triffids(1963) - On a beautiful clear night, people around the world are treated to a spectacular meteor shower. In London, Bill Masen misses the show as he is in hospital with his eyes bandaged. The next morning he awakens to find no one answering his bell. He removes the bandages himself and soon realizes that he...
Reno 911!: Miami(2007) - A rag-tag team of Reno cops are called in to save the day after a terrorist attack disrupts a national police convention in Miami Beach during spring break. Based on the Comedy Central series.
The Cat in the Hat(1971) - On a cold rainy day, a brother and sister are left stuck at home with nothing to do. When their mother leaves them home for the day, claiming she'll be home at 3:30 sharp, a mysterious cat shows up and shows them how to have a little fun, much to the discouragement of the fish Mr. Karlos K. Krinkleb...
The Swan Princess Christmas(2012) - Princess Odette, Prince Derek and their trusted woodland friends return for their first Christmas celebration! But, with the villainous Rothbart striving to destroy Christmas itself, will they be able to stop him and save the day? Told in beautiful CG animation for the very first time, The Swan Prin...
Hard Hunted(1992) - A nuclear trigger is being smuggled to the mid east, and the "global balance of power is in jeopardy". A female federal agent goes undercover to steal it and ends up being murdered. 3 other busty federal agents, all former Playboy Playmates, along with their beefcake companions, have to save the day...
Monsters vs. Aliens(2009) - When a bride-to-be named Susan Murphy is struck by a meteor on the day of her wedding to weatherman Derek Dietl, she grows to over 50 feet tall and is taken away to a secluded location by the military. She soon makes some new friends including B.O.B. a shapeless blob, Dr. Cockroach, a highly intelli...
The Day After Tomorrow(2004) - When a paleoclimatologist named Jack Hall is on an expedition on Antarctica, an ice shelf collapses nearly killing him and his friends. Reporting his findings on global warming to NOAA at the United Nations, he forewarns that rapidly melting ice will cause a global catastrophe.
Adventures in Power(2008) - In his quest to become the world's greatest air-drummer, a small-town dreamer must overcome obstacles and ridicule to save the day.
Rumble Fish(1983) - Rusty James, an absent-minded street thug struggles to live up to his legendary older brother's reputation, and longs for the days when gang warfare was going on.
Alison's Birthday(1981) - An Australian adolescent girl is warned by her father's spirit not to go home for her 19th birthday during a ouija board game as her relatives have ominous intentions but returns nonetheless. When her aunt and uncle try to stop her boyfriend from seeing her before the day comes, then he investigates...
Yes, Virginia(2009) - New York City. It's 1897. Eight-year-old Virginia O'Hanlon has always loved Christmas. Until the day her classmates bring up the age-old question: "Is there a Santa Claus?" Not sure what to believe, Virginia ventures into the city to find out for herself. Along the way she consults some unusual char...
The Day the Clown Cried(1972) - The Day the Clown Cried is an unfinished 1972 Swedish-French drama film directed by and starring Jerry Lewis. It is based on an original screenplay by Joan O'Brien and Charles Denton, from a story idea by Joan O'Brien, with additional material from Jerry Lewis. The film was met with controversy rega...
Shaun the Sheep(2015) - When Shaun decides to take the day off and have some fun, he gets a little more action than he bargained for. A mix up with the Farmer, a caravan and a very steep hill lead them all to the Big City and it's up to Shaun and the flock to return everyone safely to the green grass of home. Based on the...
Air Buddies(2006) - Switching the focus to Bud's five puppies who share the same love for basketball. When Bud and Holly are dognapped, it's up to the Buddies to save the day for real.
The Secret Life of Pets(2016) - A pampered Jack Russell Terrier named Max lives with his owner Katie in a Manhattan apartment. While Katie is at work during the day, Max hangs out with other pets in the building: tabby cat Chloe, pug Mel, dachshund Buddy, and budgerigar Sweet Pea. One day, Katie adopts Duke, a large Newfoundland m...
The Day the Earth Froze (Sampo)(1959) - Based on Finnish mythology, this movie traces the exploits of Lemminkainen as he woos the fair Annikki and battles the evil witch Louhi. Louhi kidnaps Annikki to compel her brother to build for her a Sampo, a magical device that creates salt, grain, and gold. When Lemminkainen tries (and fails) to r...
Unplanned(2019) - All Abby Johnson ever wanted to do was help women. As one of the youngest Planned Parenthood clinic directors in the nation, she believed in a woman's right to choose. Until the day she saw something that changed everything.
https://myanimelist.net/anime/13429/Sakasama_no_Patema__Beginning_of_the_Day -- Sci-Fi
https://myanimelist.net/anime/2652/Doraemon__The_Day_When_I_Was_Born --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/2808/Irregular_Hunter_X__The_Day_of_Sigma --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/31645/Persona_5_the_Animation__The_Day_Breakers -- Action, Supernatural, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/manga/114530/The_Moon_That_Rises_in_the_Day
12:01 (1993) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 32min | Comedy, Sci-Fi, Thriller | TV Movie 5 July 1993 -- A man likes a woman at work. He sees her get murdered. He gets drunk and zapped at 12:01AM. Next morning she's back and everything is exactly like the day before. The time loops gives him chances to save her. Director: Jack Sholder Writers:
2:37 (2006) ::: 6.8/10 -- 16+ | 1h 31min | Drama | 17 August 2006 (Australia) -- At 2:37, someone commits suicide in the school lavatory. The day is told up to that point from the viewpoint of six different students. Director: Murali K. Thalluri Writer: Murali K. Thalluri
Bella (2006) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 31min | Drama, Romance | 30 November 2007 (USA) -- A chef with a mysterious past spends the day with a waitress who needs a friend. Director: Alejandro Monteverde (as Alejandro Gmez Monteverde) Writers: Alejandro Monteverde (as Alejandro Gmez Monteverde), Patrick Million |
Boss Level (2020) ::: 6.9/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 34min | Action, Mystery, Sci-Fi | 5 March 2021 (USA) -- A retired special forces officer is trapped in a never ending time loop on the day of his death. Director: Joe Carnahan Writers: Chris Borey (screenplay by), Eddie Borey (screenplay by) | 3 more
Creep 2 (2017) ::: 6.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 18min | Horror, Thriller | 24 October 2017 (USA) -- A video artist looking for work drives to a remote house in the forest to meet a man claiming to be a serial killer. But after agreeing to spend the day with him, she soon realizes that she made a deadly mistake. Director: Patrick Brice Writers:
Day Break ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20062007) Today Detective Brett Hopper will be accused of shooting state attorney Alberto Garza. He will offer his rock solid alibi. He will realize he's been framed. And he will run. Then he will wake up and start the day over again. Creator: Paul Zbyszewski
Edge of Tomorrow (2014) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 53min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 6 June 2014 (USA) -- A soldier fighting aliens gets to relive the same day over and over again, the day restarting every time he dies. Director: Doug Liman Writers: Christopher McQuarrie (screenplay by), Jez Butterworth (screenplay by)
Fireflies in the Garden (2008) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Drama | 17 July 2008 (Greece) -- The Taylor family is devastated by an accident that takes place on the day their matriarch is due to graduate from college -- decades after leaving to raise her children. Director: Dennis Lee Writers:
Flashbacks of a Fool (2008) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Drama | 17 October 2008 (USA) -- A fading Hollywood star looks back at the days of his youth as he returns home from his best friend's funeral. Director: Baillie Walsh Writer: Baillie Walsh
Happy Death Day (2017) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 36min | Comedy, Horror, Mystery | 13 October 2017 (USA) -- A college student must relive the day of her murder over and over again, in a loop that will end only when she discovers her killer's identity. Director: Christopher Landon Writer:
I Am Bruce Lee (2012) ::: 7.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 34min | Documentary, Biography | TV Movie 9 February -- I Am Bruce Lee Poster -- Bruce Lee is universally recognized as the pioneer who elevated martial arts in film to an art form, and this documentary will reveal why Bruce Lee's flame burns brighter now than the day he died over three decades ago. Director: Pete McCormack
In This Our Life (1942) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 37min | Drama | 16 May 1942 (USA) -- The day before her wedding, a pampered young woman absconds with her sister's husband; in retaliation, her sister begins seeing the woman's former fianc. Directors: John Huston, Raoul Walsh (uncredited) Writers:
Jeff, Who Lives at Home (2011) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 23min | Comedy, Drama | 11 May 2012 (UK) -- Dispatched from his basement room on an errand for his widowed mother, slacker Jeff might discover his destiny (finally) when he spends the day with his unhappily married brother as he tracks his possibly adulterous wife. Directors: Jay Duplass, Mark Duplass Writers:
Kafka (1991) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 38min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | 15 November 1991 (USA) -- Kafka works during the day at an insurance company, where events lead him to discover a mysterious underground society with strange suppressive goals. Director: Steven Soderbergh Writer:
La Belle poque (2019) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 2 October 2020 (USA) -- A couple in crisis. He, disillusioned, sees his life upset the day an entrepreneur offers him to plunge back into the time of his choice. Director: Nicolas Bedos Writer: Nicolas Bedos
Love Is All (2007) ::: 7.0/10 -- Alles is liefde (original title) -- Love Is All Poster The bumpy love lives of four Amsterdam couples intersect during the days leading up to Dutch national holiday Sinterklaas. Director: Joram Lrsen Writer: Kim van Kooten (screenplay) Stars:
My Favorite Wife (1940) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 28min | Comedy, Romance | 17 May 1940 (USA) -- Missing for seven years and presumed dead, a woman returns home on the day of her husband's second marriage. Director: Garson Kanin Writers: Bella Spewack (original story), Sam Spewack (original story) (as Samuel
Opening Night (1977) ::: 8.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 24min | Drama | 14 August 1980 (Canada) -- A renowned actress teeters on the edge of a breakdown as she counts down the days toward a big Broadway opening. Director: John Cassavetes Writer: John Cassavetes Stars:
Orange ::: TV-PG | 24min | Animation, Drama, Romance | TV Series (2016) Episode Guide 13 episodes Orange Poster One day, Naho Takamiya receives a letter written to herself from ten years in the future. As Naho reads on, the letter recites the exact events of the day, including the transfer of a new ... S Stars: Jill Harris, Jason Liebrecht, Micah Solusod
Parkland (2013) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 33min | Drama, History, Mystery | 2 October 2013 (France) -- A recounting of the chaotic events that occurred at Dallas' Parkland Hospital on the day U.S. President John F. Kennedy was assassinated. Director: Peter Landesman Writers: Peter Landesman, Vincent Bugliosi (book)
Re: Zero, Starting Life in Another World ::: Re: Zero kara hajimeru isekai seikatsu (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2016- ) Episode Guide 78 episodes Re: Zero, Starting Life in Another World Poster -- Shortly after being summoned to a new world, Subaru Natsuki and his new female companion are brutally murdered. But then he awakes to find himself in the same alley, with the same thugs, the same girl, and the day begins to repeat.
Rolling to You (2018) ::: 6.5/10 -- Tout le monde debout (original title) -- Rolling to You Poster -- Jocelyn is a successful businessman, selfish and misogynist. He tries to seduce a young pretty woman by pretending to be handicapped, till the day she presents him her sister in a wheelchair. Director: Franck Dubosc Writers:
Rostered On ::: 22min | Comedy | TV Series (2016 ) "Rostered On" is an independent Australian comedy show based around the day to day struggles of working for a faceless retail corporation "Electroworld". Stars: Paul Moore, Doug Lyons, Ronn Kurtz
Rumble Fish (1983) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 21 October 1983 (USA) -- Rusty James, an absent-minded street thug struggles to live up to his legendary older brother's reputation, and longs for the days when gang warfare was going on. Director: Francis Ford Coppola Writers:
Shaun the Sheep Movie (2015) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 25min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 5 August 2015 (USA) -- When Shaun decides to take the day off and have some fun, he gets a little more action than he bargained for. A mix up with the Farmer, a caravan and a very steep hill lead them all to the Big City and it's up to Shaun and the flock to return everyone safely to the green grass of home. Directors: Mark Burton, Richard Starzak
Shirobako ::: TV-PG | Animation, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2014- ) Episode Guide 26 episodes Shirobako Poster -- Aoi will never forget how she felt the day her high school animation club's labor of love was shown at the cultural festival. The sense of awe and the feeling of accomplishment that came ... S Stars:
Short Cuts (1993) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 3h 8min | Comedy, Drama | 1 October 1993 (Italy) -- The day-to-day lives of several suburban Los Angeles residents. Director: Robert Altman Writers: Raymond Carver (writings), Robert Altman (screenplay) | 1 more credit
The Day After (1983) ::: 7.0/10 -- TV-PG | 2h 7min | Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Movie 20 November 1983 -- The effects of a devastating nuclear holocaust on small-town residents of eastern Kansas. Director: Nicholas Meyer Writer: Edward Hume Stars:
The Day After Tomorrow (2004) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 4min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 28 May 2004 (USA) -- Jack Hall, paleoclimatologist, must make a daring trek from Washington, D.C. to New York City to reach his son, trapped in the cross-hairs of a sudden international storm which plunges the planet into a new Ice Age. Director: Roland Emmerich Writers:
The Day of the Jackal (1973) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 2h 23min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 30 July 1973 (USA) -- A professional assassin codenamed "Jackal" plots to kill Charles de Gaulle, the President of France. Director: Fred Zinnemann Writers: Frederick Forsyth (book), Kenneth Ross (screenplay)
The Day of the Locust (1975) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 2h 24min | Drama, Thriller | 12 June 1975 (UK) -- An art director in the 1930s falls in love and attempts to make a young woman an actress despite Hollywood who wants nothing to do with her because of her problems with an estranged man and her alcoholic father. Director: John Schlesinger Writers: Nathanael West (novel), Waldo Salt (screenplay) Stars:
The Day the Earth Caught Fire (1961) ::: 7.2/10 -- Unrated | 1h 39min | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | May 1962 (USA) -- When the U.S. and Russia unwittingly test atomic bombs at the same time, it alters the nutation (axis of rotation) of the Earth. Director: Val Guest Writers: Wolf Mankowitz (written for the screen by), Val Guest (written for the screen by) Stars:
The Day the Earth Stood Still (1951) ::: 7.7/10 -- G | 1h 32min | Drama, Sci-Fi | 25 December 1951 (Brazil) -- An alien lands and tells the people of Earth that they must live peacefully or be destroyed as a danger to other planets. Director: Robert Wise Writers: Edmund H. North (screen play), Harry Bates (based on a story by)
The Daytrippers (1996) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 27min | Comedy, Drama | 5 March 1997 (USA) -- When she discovers a love letter written to her husband by an unknown paramour, the distraught Eliza turns to her tight-knit Long Island family for advice. Director: Greg Mottola Writer:
The Remains of the Day (1993) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 2h 14min | Drama, Romance | 19 November 1993 (USA) -- A butler who sacrificed body and soul to service in the years leading up to World War II realizes too late how misguided his loyalty was to his lordly employer. Director: James Ivory Writers:
The Ring (2002) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 55min | Horror, Mystery | 18 October 2002 (USA) -- A journalist must investigate a mysterious videotape which seems to cause the death of anyone one week to the day after they view it. Director: Gore Verbinski Writers: Ehren Kruger (screenplay), Kji Suzuki (novel) (as Koji Suzuki)
The Triplets of Belleville (2003) ::: 7.8/10 -- Les triplettes de Belleville (original title) -- The Triplets of Belleville Poster -- When her grandson is kidnapped during the Tour de France, Madame Souza and her beloved pooch Bruno team up with the Belleville Sisters--an aged song-and-dance team from the days of Fred Astaire--to rescue him. Director: Sylvain Chomet Writer:
The Winslow Boy (1999) ::: 7.3/10 -- G | 1h 44min | Drama, Romance | 29 October 1999 (UK) -- Following the theft of a postal-order, a fourteen-year old cadet is expelled from Naval College. To save the honour of the boy and his family, the pre-eminent barrister of the day is engaged to take on the might the Admiralty. Director: David Mamet Writers:
Three O'Clock High (1987) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 41min | Comedy | 9 October 1987 (USA) -- A nerd gets himself in hot water with the new bully, a quiet bad boy who challenges him to fight on the grounds of their high school after the day's end. Director: Phil Joanou Writers:
Vice Principals ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20162018) -- An over protective father is obsessed with becoming a principal and competes against the popular vice principal. However something happens that makes them work together to save the day. Creators:
Went the Day Well? (1942) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 32min | Thriller, War | 28 June 1944 (USA) -- An English village is occupied by disguised German paratroopers as an advance post for a planned invasion. Director: Alberto Cavalcanti (as Cavalcanti) Writers: Graham Greene (story), John Dighton (story and screenplay) | 2 more
Wet Hot American Summer (2001) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Comedy, Romance | 31 August 2001 (Canada) -- Set on the last day of camp, in the hot summer of 1981, a group of counselors try to complete their unfinished business before the day ends. Director: David Wain Writers:
Where the Day Takes You (1992) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 11 September 1992 (USA) -- King is a young man, but he's already a veteran of life on the streets of Los Angeles. The leader of a group of runaways, King acts as a mentor to troubled kids such as gay hustler Little J and junkie Greg. Director: Marc Rocco Writers: Michael Hitchcock, Kurt Voss | 1 more credit Stars:
https://actofwar.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Consortium
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/1984:_The_Day_the_Earth_Changed
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/"The_day_the_bombs_fell"_Docudrama_(1983:Doomsday)
https://amillionlittlethings.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_Before...
https://anglish.fandom.com/wiki/Anglish_Word_of_the_Day
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_I_Became_a_God
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/BABYS_ESCAPE_THE_DAYCARE?
https://bobs-burgers.fandom.com/wiki/Burger_of_the_Day
https://buckethead.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Robot
https://christmas-specials.fandom.com/wiki/'Twas_the_Day_Before_Christmas_(Animaniacs)
https://clarence.fandom.com/wiki/Clarence_Saves_the_Day
https://disasterfilm.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_After_Tomorrow
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_Shall_Come_(DVD,_Region_2,_El_Kadsre,_2019)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Catch_of_the_Day
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Akhet_of_the_Day
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Project:Thought_of_the_Day
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/A_Care_in_the_Day
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/PAW_Patrol:_Mer-Pups_Save_the_Day!
https://finalfantasy.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_Midgar_Stood_Still
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Hours_of_the_day
https://fringe.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_We_Died
https://fusionfalllegacy.fandom.com/wiki/Pic_of_the_Day
https://futurama.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_The_Earth_Stood_Stupid
https://futurama.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_the_Earth_Stood_Stupid
https://hanna-barbera.fandom.com/wiki/These_Are_the_Days
https://haruhi.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_Sagittarius
https://heavenmusic.fandom.com/wiki/LifeMusic_Wiki:Verse_of_the_Day
https://howtogetawaywithmurder.fandom.com/wiki/I_Want_to_Love_You_Until_the_Day_I_Die
https://howtotrainyourdragon.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Dreader
https://ka-shi-ma-shi.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_1:_The_Day_a_Boy_Changed
https://ka-shi-ma-shi.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_20:_The_Day_of_the_Sports_Festival
https://letsgolunacanada.fandom.com/wiki/It's_the_Day_of_the_Dead
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/It%27s_the_Day_of_the_Dead
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/It's_the_Day_of_the_Dead
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_The_Dead
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Dead
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Logopedia:Theme_of_the_day
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Decimation:_House_of_M_-_The_Day_After_Vol_1_1
https://megamitensei.fandom.com/wiki/Persona_5_The_Animation_The_Day_Breakers
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Portal:Main/Panels/Picture_of_the_Day
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Light_of_the_Day
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Android
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_the_Borg_Came
https://merlin.fandom.com/wiki/The_Diamond_of_the_Day
https://mischiefmakers.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_Of
https://muvluv.fandom.com/wiki/Muv-Luv_Unlimited_The_Day_After
https://myheroacademia.fandom.com/wiki/THE_DAY
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_Ninjago_Stood_Still
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_Ninjago_Stood_Still/Transcript
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Dragon
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Dragon/Transcript
https://paladins.fandom.com/wiki/Deal_of_the_Day
https://personofinterest.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_the_World_Went_Away
https://pspree.fandom.com/wiki/Hanging_Around_the_Day
https://pspree.fandom.com/wiki/Middle_of_the_Day
https://riverdale.fandom.com/wiki/Riverdale:_The_Day_Before
https://samuraipizzacats.fandom.com/wiki/Villains_of_the_Day
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_After_Tomorrow
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Triffids
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Triffids_(film)
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Triffids_(novel)
https://smurfs.fandom.com/wiki/The_Smurfs_Save_The_Day
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Chopper_Saves_the_Day
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Of_the_Day's_Annoyances:_Bib_Fortuna's_Tale
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_after_the_Death_Star!
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Wookieepedia:Quote_of_the_Day
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Wookieepedia:Quote_of_the_Day/Archive/George_Lucas
https://stoked.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_The_Sea_Stood_Still
https://swgames.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars_Games:Quote_of_the_Day
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/A_Life_in_the_Day_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/A_Life_in_the_Day_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Barn_(The_Day_of_the_Doctor)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Book_(The_Day_of_the_Doctor)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Cinema_Introduction_(The_Day_of_the_Doctor)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Curator_(The_Day_of_the_Doctor)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Doctor_Who_and_the_Day_of_the_Daleks
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Doctor_Who_and_the_Day_of_the_Daleks_(novelisation)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Match_of_the_Day_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Strax_Saves_the_Day_(webcast)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Curator_(The_Day_of_the_Doctor)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_at_the_Doctors_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_Darkness
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Clown_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Doctor
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Doctor_(novelisation)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Doctor_(reference_book)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Doctor_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_of_the_Troll_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_the_Earth_Was_Sold_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Tom_(The_Day_of_the_Doctor)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Vermas_(The_Day_of_the_Clown)
https://theamericans.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_After
https://timeless.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_Reagan_Was_Shot
https://tokyoxanadu.fandom.com/wiki/SPiKA_Mini_Album_-_Seize_the_Day
https://umbrellaacademy.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_That_Was
https://umbrellaacademy.fandom.com/wiki/The_Day_That_Wasn't
https://wcl.fandom.com/wiki/Berean_Studies(Questions)_on_The_Day_of_Vengeance
https://wot.fandom.com/wiki/Wotwiki:Quote_of_the_Day/Archive
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:The_Day_that_Deathwing_Came
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:The_Day_that_Deathwing_Came:_The_Real_Story
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:The_Day_that_Deathwing_Came:_What_Really_Happened
Adachi to Shimamura -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Adachi to Shimamura Adachi to Shimamura -- Somewhere in the school at noon, one might hear the sound of two girls playing table tennis together as they wait for time to pass by. -- -- As if by fate, two students—Sakura Adachi and Hougetsu Shimamura—stumble upon each other on the second floor of the school gymnasium. As they gradually foster a budding friendship, their feelings for one another only become more ambiguous. Growing closer by the day, the two must learn to navigate their contrasting personalities as well as determine the depth of their affection for each other. -- -- The nature of this relationship gradually shifts when one of them starts to develop feelings beyond the boundaries of a platonic relationship. Even so, Adachi and Shimamura must realize if forming a bond stronger than friendship will bring them closer or tear them apart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 117,428 7.17
Ao no Exorcist Movie -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Demons Fantasy Shounen Supernatural -- Ao no Exorcist Movie Ao no Exorcist Movie -- The atmosphere in True Cross Academy is lively and boisterous in the days leading up to the grand festival held once every 11 years. During this time, Okumura Rin is entrusted with the responsibility of suppressing the berserk Phantom Train. In the midst of his mission, he meets a devil whose appearance is that of a young boy. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Dec 28, 2012 -- 221,053 7.62
Ao no Exorcist Movie -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Demons Fantasy Shounen Supernatural -- Ao no Exorcist Movie Ao no Exorcist Movie -- The atmosphere in True Cross Academy is lively and boisterous in the days leading up to the grand festival held once every 11 years. During this time, Okumura Rin is entrusted with the responsibility of suppressing the berserk Phantom Train. In the midst of his mission, he meets a devil whose appearance is that of a young boy. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- Movie - Dec 28, 2012 -- 221,053 7.62
Arslan Senki (TV) -- -- LIDENFILMS, SANZIGEN -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Historical Shounen -- Arslan Senki (TV) Arslan Senki (TV) -- The year is 320. Under the rule of the belligerent King Andragoras III, the Kingdom of Pars is at war with the neighboring empire, Lusitania. Though different from his father in many aspects, Arslan, the young prince, sets out to prove his valor on the battlefield for the very first time. However, when the king is betrayed by one of his most trusted officials, the Parsian army is decimated and the capital city of Ecbatana is sieged. With the army in shambles and the Lusitanians out for his head, Arslan is forced to go on the run. With a respected general by his side, Daryun, Arslan soon sets off on a journey in search of allies that will help him take back his home. -- -- However, the enemies that the prince faces are far from limited to just those occupying his kingdom. Armies of other kingdoms stand ready to conquer Ecbatana. Moreover, the mastermind behind Lusitania's victory, an enigmatic man hiding behind a silver mask, poses a dangerous threat to Arslan and his company as he possesses a secret that could jeopardize Arslan's right to succession. -- -- With the odds stacked against him, Arslan must find the strength and courage to overcome these obstacles, and allies who will help him fight in the journey that will help prepare him for the day he becomes king. -- -- 311,716 7.70
Arslan Senki (TV) -- -- LIDENFILMS, SANZIGEN -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Historical Shounen -- Arslan Senki (TV) Arslan Senki (TV) -- The year is 320. Under the rule of the belligerent King Andragoras III, the Kingdom of Pars is at war with the neighboring empire, Lusitania. Though different from his father in many aspects, Arslan, the young prince, sets out to prove his valor on the battlefield for the very first time. However, when the king is betrayed by one of his most trusted officials, the Parsian army is decimated and the capital city of Ecbatana is sieged. With the army in shambles and the Lusitanians out for his head, Arslan is forced to go on the run. With a respected general by his side, Daryun, Arslan soon sets off on a journey in search of allies that will help him take back his home. -- -- However, the enemies that the prince faces are far from limited to just those occupying his kingdom. Armies of other kingdoms stand ready to conquer Ecbatana. Moreover, the mastermind behind Lusitania's victory, an enigmatic man hiding behind a silver mask, poses a dangerous threat to Arslan and his company as he possesses a secret that could jeopardize Arslan's right to succession. -- -- With the odds stacked against him, Arslan must find the strength and courage to overcome these obstacles, and allies who will help him fight in the journey that will help prepare him for the day he becomes king. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 311,716 7.70
Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance School Super Power -- Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu -- Fumizuki Academy isn't a typical Japanese high school. This unique institution has implemented a new and innovative system to sort its students. At the end of their freshman year, students take a test that divides up the student body. The highest scorers are placed into A class, all the way down until F class, for the lowest of the low. -- -- Unfortunately for Akihisa Yoshii, his supposedly "great" intellect wasn't quite enough for such a test, and he's now stuck at the bottom of F class. Naturally, F class has the worst facilities: not only rotten tatami mats and broken tables, but also outdated equipment and worn out furniture. On the bright side, his friend Yuuji Sakamoto is in the same class, and to everyone's surprise, the genius girl Mizuki Himeji has also ended up in the same class due to an unforeseen fever on the day of the test. -- -- Unsatisfied with their perquisites, F class rallies behind Yuuji, determined to take on the higher-tiered classes in order to seize their perks by using the school's Examinations Summon Battle system. The participants can summon fantasy characters—whose power levels are equal to their student's test scores—in an all-out battle. Will F class be able to rise to the top, or will they live up to everyone's expectations and fail? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 542,160 7.58
Bakegyamon -- -- Radix -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Fantasy Game Shounen -- Bakegyamon Bakegyamon -- Sanshirou's chances of having an adventure are slim to none in his tiny island hometown, until the day a mysterious stranger invites him to play a game... Without warning, Sanshirou is taken to a backwards universe to play BakéGyamon—a game pitting monsters against monsters. Along the way he meets other players who have a particular reason for being there—to obtain the wish that is granted to the winner. But how far can Sanshirou get when the monsters he's been paired with are a bunch of little mud balls?! -- -- (Source: VIZ Media) -- 2,708 6.64
Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- These events occur in Westland, New York, during the 21st century. With a sharp knife, a murderer is indiscriminately killing people… A girl witnesses one of these murders, and the knife is turned on the helpless girl shaking with fear. -- -- Meg returns to this town with Joe to celebrate the “birthday” of Shirley, who used to live with Meg. Orphans, they had decided that the day they first met would be her birthday. In the past, Meg had taken care of three little children, including Shirley, just before meeting Joe. The children were then adopted by a police officer, Sam. He possessed a strong sense of justice and they are supposedly living happily together now. -- -- Meg and Joe happen to help a person and receive a reward. They buy a present for Shirley with the reward money and go to meet Sam. However, they notice him acting strangely. Upon questioning him, he explains that Shirley was assaulted by a murderer and seriously injured. Joe says to the grieving and angry Meg, “Let's exact revenge on the murderer for Shirley.” -- -- However, the murderer gradually approaches them from behind. The cruel black eyes fall on Meg and Joe… To make matters worse, a dark plot casts its shadow over Meg, Joe, Sam, and the whole town. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Mar 23, 2007 -- 14,478 6.79
Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- These events occur in Westland, New York, during the 21st century. With a sharp knife, a murderer is indiscriminately killing people… A girl witnesses one of these murders, and the knife is turned on the helpless girl shaking with fear. -- -- Meg returns to this town with Joe to celebrate the “birthday” of Shirley, who used to live with Meg. Orphans, they had decided that the day they first met would be her birthday. In the past, Meg had taken care of three little children, including Shirley, just before meeting Joe. The children were then adopted by a police officer, Sam. He possessed a strong sense of justice and they are supposedly living happily together now. -- -- Meg and Joe happen to help a person and receive a reward. They buy a present for Shirley with the reward money and go to meet Sam. However, they notice him acting strangely. Upon questioning him, he explains that Shirley was assaulted by a murderer and seriously injured. Joe says to the grieving and angry Meg, “Let's exact revenge on the murderer for Shirley.” -- -- However, the murderer gradually approaches them from behind. The cruel black eyes fall on Meg and Joe… To make matters worse, a dark plot casts its shadow over Meg, Joe, Sam, and the whole town. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- OVA - Mar 23, 2007 -- 14,478 6.79
Berserk -- -- GEMBA, Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk Berserk -- Now branded for death and destined to be hunted by demons until the day he dies, Guts embarks on a journey to defy such a gruesome fate, as waves of beasts relentlessly pursue him. Steeling his resolve, he takes up the monstrous blade Dragonslayer and vows to exact vengeance on the one responsible, hunting down the very man he once looked up to and considered a friend. -- -- Along the way, he encounters some unlikely allies, such as a small elf named Puck, and Isidro, a young thief looking to learn swordsmanship from the former mercenary. As the ragtag group slowly comes together after having decided to join Guts in his quest, they will face incredible danger unlike anything they have ever experienced before. -- -- 266,685 6.35
Berserk -- -- GEMBA, Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk Berserk -- Now branded for death and destined to be hunted by demons until the day he dies, Guts embarks on a journey to defy such a gruesome fate, as waves of beasts relentlessly pursue him. Steeling his resolve, he takes up the monstrous blade Dragonslayer and vows to exact vengeance on the one responsible, hunting down the very man he once looked up to and considered a friend. -- -- Along the way, he encounters some unlikely allies, such as a small elf named Puck, and Isidro, a young thief looking to learn swordsmanship from the former mercenary. As the ragtag group slowly comes together after having decided to join Guts in his quest, they will face incredible danger unlike anything they have ever experienced before. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 266,685 6.35
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal -- -- Toei Animation -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal -- Though a little clumsy and easily brought to tears, Usagi Tsukino is a typical 14-year-old girl in her second year of junior high. However, all of that changes when an encounter with Luna, a mysterious talking black cat, whose head bears the mark of a crescent moon, results in the animal bestowing a magical brooch upon her. Now Usagi can transform into Sailor Moon, a magical girl in a sailor uniform who protects love and peace! -- -- Usagi is appointed as a guardian of justice and is tasked with the search for the legendary Silver Crystal, a magical artifact that holds immense power, as well as finding the other Sailor Guardians and the lost princess of Luna's home, the Moon Kingdom. Her mission isn't without opposition, however; Queen Beryl, ruler of the Dark Kingdom, wants to claim the Silver Crystal and take its power for her own. -- -- Though she still has to worry about her school, family, and love life, it is up to Sailor Moon and the other Sailor Guardians to save the day! -- -- ONA - Jul 5, 2014 -- 117,870 7.02
Blue Seed -- -- Production I.G, Production Reed -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Drama Ecchi Horror Mystery Romance Sci-Fi -- Blue Seed Blue Seed -- Momiji is an average girl until the day she finds she is the descendant of the great Kushinada family. Only she, with her Kushinada blood, can stop the Aragami, demonic plant-like monsters threatening to destroy Japan. Along to help her is the TAC, and a possible love interest in a young man named Kusanagi. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 24,546 7.02
Blue Seed -- -- Production I.G, Production Reed -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Drama Ecchi Horror Mystery Romance Sci-Fi -- Blue Seed Blue Seed -- Momiji is an average girl until the day she finds she is the descendant of the great Kushinada family. Only she, with her Kushinada blood, can stop the Aragami, demonic plant-like monsters threatening to destroy Japan. Along to help her is the TAC, and a possible love interest in a young man named Kusanagi. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- 24,546 7.02
Bungou Stray Dogs 2nd Season -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Super Power Supernatural Seinen -- Bungou Stray Dogs 2nd Season Bungou Stray Dogs 2nd Season -- Despite their differences in position, three men—the youngest senior executive of the Port Mafia, Osamu Dazai; the lowest ranking member, Sakunosuke Oda; and the intelligence agent, Angou Sakaguchi—gather at the Lupin Bar at the end of the day to relax and take delight in the company of friends. -- -- However, one night, Ango disappears. A photograph taken at the bar is all that is left of the three together. -- -- Fast forward to the present, and Dazai is now a member of the Armed Detective Agency. The Guild, an American gifted organization, has entered the fray and is intent on taking the Agency's work permit. They must now divide their attention between the two groups, the Guild and the Port Mafia, who oppose their very existence.  -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 529,838 8.20
Cardfight!! Vanguard (2018) -- -- OLM -- 52 eps -- Original -- Action Game Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard (2018) Cardfight!! Vanguard (2018) -- The main protagonist Sendou Aichi, is a timid and mundane third-year middle school boy. The thing that supported Aichi's heart, was the "Blaster Blade" card that he received as a child. It's an important rare card from "Vanguard", a card game with the imaginary world of "Planet Cray" as its stage. From the day he reunited with the person who gave him that card "Toshiki Kai", Aichi's everyday life began to change. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 8,139 6.73
Cat's Eye -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 73 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Mystery Romance -- Cat's Eye Cat's Eye -- The three Kisugi sisters—Rui, Hitomi and Ai—during the day run a small cafe called "Cat's Eye." To discover the whereabouts of their father, the artist Michael Heintz, who has disappeared, Hitomi and her sisters rob art galleries as the smart and mysterious thief "Cat's Eye" in the hope that his works can give them clues about his vanishing. The crucial point is that Hitomi has a relationship with Toshi, a police inspector who has sworn to catch "Cat's Eye"—and of course he has no idea about Hitomi's double life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Jul 11, 1983 -- 15,016 7.18
Clamp Gakuen Tanteidan -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Comedy Shoujo -- Clamp Gakuen Tanteidan Clamp Gakuen Tanteidan -- The CLAMP school, with its integrated curriculum from kindergarten to post-graduate studies, was founded by the largest of Japanese business empires, the House of Imonoyama. Funded entirely out of its own deep pockets, it was hoped that the school would be a haven for young men and women on whose shoulders our future would rest. -- -- The School is open to any talented individual, irrespective of his or her lineage or financial standing and is known to count scores of singularly talented pupils. It is furthermore also famous for its harboring of a remarkable percentage of party animals. Not even the bright and talented minds of CLAMP School can keep the campus free of crimes and mysteries. Or can they? Join Nokoru, Suoh and Akira, our case-cracking kid detectives, as they save the day and even the odd damsel in distress! -- -- (Source: Bandai Entertainment) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Maiden Japan -- TV - May 3, 1997 -- 11,755 6.89
Cluster Edge Specials -- -- - -- 3 eps -- - -- Action Fantasy Military Sci-Fi -- Cluster Edge Specials Cluster Edge Specials -- Three specials released with DVD volume 9 of the TV series. -- -- Episode 1: The Day of Gathering -- Past event about Chalce and Chrome's group, of how the three youngest members came to join them. -- -- Episode 2: White Footmarks -- Past event about Chalce transfer into Cluster E.A, his meeting with Hema and how he elicted the hatred from the competitive Vesuvia. -- -- Episode 3: Wings of Freedom -- A strange girl appears in Cluster E A, looking for Fon. Is she there for a visit or something else? Will she find her answer amongst Fon and his friends? -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Sep 22, 2006 -- 1,226 6.40
Corpse Party: Missing Footage -- -- Asread -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Horror School -- Corpse Party: Missing Footage Corpse Party: Missing Footage -- Someday a group of classmates will perform a charm at night after school—the Happy Sachiko charm. This paper doll ritual is meant to make them stay friends forever, but performing it incorrectly will lead them to be dragged down into a dilapidated phantom of Tenjin Elementary School, which had been torn down years ago. Trapped until they can reunite and perform the charm correctly, the students will have to solve the mystery of the haunted school in order to make it out alive. -- -- Before that ill-fated event, however, the friends led ordinary lives. Corpse Party: Missing Footage reveals an insight into the students' lives on the day before they were thrust into a waking nightmare. -- -- OVA - Aug 2, 2012 -- 116,039 6.05
Darwin's Game -- -- Nexus -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Super Power Shounen -- Darwin's Game Darwin's Game -- High school student Kaname Sudou receives an invitation from a classmate to play Darwin's Game, a mobile game he has never heard of. However, as soon as he opens the application, a green snake suddenly pops out from his phone screen and bites his neck, leaving him unconscious. Waking up in the infirmary without any signs of a snake bite, he is told by the school to take the rest of the day off. Although he is puzzled by what has happened, he dismisses the surreal experience as a hallucination and boards the train home. -- -- Unfortunately, his curiosity gets the better of him and he uses the application once again. As the application appears to be just like any other battle game, Kaname breathes out a sigh of relief and decides to start his first match. However, the pleasant surprise is short-lived, as his in-game opponent unexpectedly appears right in front of him and attempts to hunt him down with a knife. -- -- As he desperately runs for his life, Kaname puts two and two together and realizes that Darwin's Game is not an ordinary game, but rather, it's a brutal fight for survival. -- -- 330,327 7.28
Darwin's Game -- -- Nexus -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Super Power Shounen -- Darwin's Game Darwin's Game -- High school student Kaname Sudou receives an invitation from a classmate to play Darwin's Game, a mobile game he has never heard of. However, as soon as he opens the application, a green snake suddenly pops out from his phone screen and bites his neck, leaving him unconscious. Waking up in the infirmary without any signs of a snake bite, he is told by the school to take the rest of the day off. Although he is puzzled by what has happened, he dismisses the surreal experience as a hallucination and boards the train home. -- -- Unfortunately, his curiosity gets the better of him and he uses the application once again. As the application appears to be just like any other battle game, Kaname breathes out a sigh of relief and decides to start his first match. However, the pleasant surprise is short-lived, as his in-game opponent unexpectedly appears right in front of him and attempts to hunt him down with a knife. -- -- As he desperately runs for his life, Kaname puts two and two together and realizes that Darwin's Game is not an ordinary game, but rather, it's a brutal fight for survival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 330,327 7.28
Date A Live II: Kurumi Star Festival -- -- Production IMS -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Romance -- Date A Live II: Kurumi Star Festival Date A Live II: Kurumi Star Festival -- On the day of the Tanabata festival, Shidou Itsuka happens to meet the eerie Kurumi Tokisaki, who proceeds to ask him out on a date. Although nervous, Shidou accepts the offer. The two spend their time visiting to a planetarium, buying food at the festival, and trying out a mock wedding ceremony. Meanwhile, Shirou's friends—Tooka Yatogami, Yoshino, and Kotori Itsuka—are looking for him, while also enjoying the festival themselves. -- -- As Shidou spends the day with Kurumi, he begins to notice an unexpected softer side of her. He knows that Kurumi is infamously called the "Worst Spirit," but the girl standing before him is a gentle soul. However, as the day draws to a close, Shirou finally begins to understand the truth behind it all. -- -- OVA - Dec 8, 2014 -- 134,133 7.91
Detective Conan Movie 01: The Timed Skyscraper -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 01: The Timed Skyscraper Detective Conan Movie 01: The Timed Skyscraper -- Conan Edogawa is facing a dilemma: Ran Mouri has asked Shinichi Kudou out to the movies and he is unable to provide a convincing excuse not to go. However, when the day of the date arrives, he has more pressing problems to worry about—a great amount of plastic explosives has recently been stolen and the culprit has challenged Shinichi to find and dispose of the bombs he has scattered across the city. Now forced in a race against time, Conan must not only protect the city, but also figure out who the mastermind is and his reason for confronting Shinichi. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 19, 1997 -- 55,825 7.86
Dragon Ball Z: Summer Vacation Special -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z: Summer Vacation Special Dragon Ball Z: Summer Vacation Special -- One peaceful afternoon, the Son family and friends are spending the day out on the town shopping in West City. Meanwhile, two strangers enter the city and begin causing havoc, destroying nearly everything in their path. As the Son family is eating, the building they're in is suddenly attacked, as it turns out the two are after Son Goku. When Goku sees that innocent people are being attacked in his name, he becomes furious. Trunks comes to Goku’s aid, and the two lead the artificial humans out of the city. As the battle is moved elsewhere, Goku and Gohan, now dressed in white tuxes, return and land in West City. -- -- The two proceed to show clips and highlights from the preceding Dragon Ball and Dragon Ball Z movies. Goku of course doesn't much like being all dressed up, and by the end he powers up to change back into his typical dōgi. Gohan tries to do the same, but isn't powerful enough to get out of his tux. Goku says he’ll get there someday, and Gohan tells everyone to be sure to go see “Extreme Battle!! The Three Great Super Saiyans” in theaters. -- -- (Source: Kanzenshuu) -- Special - Jul ??, 1992 -- 10,356 6.60
ēlDLIVE -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Police Shounen -- ēlDLIVE ēlDLIVE -- Chuuta Kokonose is an orphan who lives with his aunt. For as long as he can remember, he's had a voice in his head, but other than that he's a normal boy—right until the day when a strange-looking thing follows him home and teleports him to a place filled with more fantastic creatures. It's a space police station, and Rein Brickke, the Chief of Solar System Department, tells him that he's been chosen by the computer as a possible candidate to join the police force. Misuzu Sonokata, a girl from Chuuta's school with an angelic face and ill temper who turns out to be one of Rein Brickke's subordinates, doesn't think him suitable for such a job. Chuuta, who was shocked at first, decides to take the aptitude test after being urged by the voice in his head and to prove Misuzu wrong. -- 42,658 6.14
ēlDLIVE -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Police Shounen -- ēlDLIVE ēlDLIVE -- Chuuta Kokonose is an orphan who lives with his aunt. For as long as he can remember, he's had a voice in his head, but other than that he's a normal boy—right until the day when a strange-looking thing follows him home and teleports him to a place filled with more fantastic creatures. It's a space police station, and Rein Brickke, the Chief of Solar System Department, tells him that he's been chosen by the computer as a possible candidate to join the police force. Misuzu Sonokata, a girl from Chuuta's school with an angelic face and ill temper who turns out to be one of Rein Brickke's subordinates, doesn't think him suitable for such a job. Chuuta, who was shocked at first, decides to take the aptitude test after being urged by the voice in his head and to prove Misuzu wrong. -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 42,658 6.14
Eve no Jikan -- -- Studio Rikka -- 6 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Eve no Jikan Eve no Jikan -- In future Japan, in a time when android housekeepers have become commonplace, society strictly abides by the Three Laws of Robotics, which all androids must follow. Under the influence of the Robot Ethics Committee, androids are treated the same way as lesser technology, such as household appliances. However, a minority with an adoration for androids exists, categorized as "android-holics," and are shunned by the general public. -- -- Rikuo Sakisaka was raised to accept society's precept about androids, and is perfectly aware that they are not human. That is, until the day he discovers a strange message buried within the activity logs of his household android, Sammy. This leads him to Eve no Jikan, a cafe with only one rule that its patrons must adhere to: there must be no distinction made between humans and androids. Curiosity drives Rikuo to learn more about the shop, and he attempts to unearth the reason behind Sammy's peculiar behavior. -- -- ONA - Aug 1, 2008 -- 156,275 8.07
eX-Driver -- -- Actas, Production Reed -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Cars Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- eX-Driver eX-Driver -- Ex-Driver is set in the future, when all transportation is easily controlled by AI. Though like all machines they tend to break down or lose control or re-programmed. This is where three high schoolers with non AI cars, Subaru WRX, Super 7, Lotus comes in to save the day and make sure the public is safe at all times. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Jul 25, 2000 -- 8,923 6.71
Fire Emblem -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Fire Emblem Fire Emblem -- The Kingdoms of Dolhr, Grust, and Gra band together to wage war on the rest of the continent Archanea and defeat the Kingdom of Altea. King Cornelius is slain in battle but his son Prince Marth is able to escape the invasion thanks to the sacrifice of his older sister Elice. He and a small group of retainers find refuge on the island nation of Talys, where they spend the next three years in hiding under the royal family's protection. -- -- Marth lives a peaceful life in Talys, enjoying the beauty of the island and the friendship of its pegasus-riding princess, Caeda. But he is uneasy, knowing soon the day will come that he must take up arms. That day arrives when Caeda comes to Marth and his retainers in a panic, telling him that the castle town has been attacked. After some close calls, they manage to defeat the assailants and save the city. -- -- Realizing that his presence may bring further danger to his new home, Marth decides that now is the time to set off. He journeys to raise an army with which to reclaim his kingdom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jan 26, 1996 -- 10,977 5.64
First Squad: The Moment of Truth -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Historical Military Super Power Supernatural -- First Squad: The Moment of Truth First Squad: The Moment of Truth -- As the Second World War rages on throughout Europe and the German forces advance closer to Moscow, the days of the Soviet Union seem numbered. Their only hope is the First Squad, a special unit operating within the Soviet intelligence service that consists of teenagers possessing supernatural abilities. However, the unit’s sole surviving memberNadya Ruslanova suffers from memory loss and is unlikely to take part in any combat operation. -- -- The next Moment of Truth – an event that happens once every 700 years, when the actions of a single man can change the entire course of history – is rapidly approaching the Eastern Front. In hopes of breaking the stalemate at the frontlines, a German occult organization called Ahnenerbe plans to summon Baron von Wolff, a medieval knight from the Northern Crusades, and his undead army from the underworld. To prevent this from happening, First Squad must gather once again, and it’s up to Nadya to bring back her deceased friends to stop the Nazis from taking over the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Anchor Bay Films, Manga Entertainment -- Movie - May 13, 2009 -- 36,094 6.01
Fukigen na Mononokean -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural -- Fukigen na Mononokean Fukigen na Mononokean -- The start of Hanae Ashiya's high school career has not been easy—he has spent all of the first week in the infirmary, and his inexplicable condition is only getting worse. The cause of his torment is the mysterious fuzzy creature that has attached itself to him ever since he stumbled upon it the day before school began. -- -- As his health continues to decline and the creature grows in size, Hanae comes across a flyer advertising an exorcist who expels youkai. Desperate and with nothing left to lose, he calls the number and is led to the Mononokean, a tea room which suddenly appears next to the infirmary. A morose-sounding man, Haruitsuki Abeno, reluctantly helps Hanae but demands payment afterward. Much to Hanae's dismay, he cannot afford the fee and must become an employee at the Mononokean to work off his debt. And to make things worse, his new boss is actually one of his classmates. If Hanae ever hopes to settle his debt, he must work together with Abeno to guide a variety of dangerous, strange, and interesting youkai back to the Underworld. -- -- 104,054 7.42
Fukigen na Mononokean -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural -- Fukigen na Mononokean Fukigen na Mononokean -- The start of Hanae Ashiya's high school career has not been easy—he has spent all of the first week in the infirmary, and his inexplicable condition is only getting worse. The cause of his torment is the mysterious fuzzy creature that has attached itself to him ever since he stumbled upon it the day before school began. -- -- As his health continues to decline and the creature grows in size, Hanae comes across a flyer advertising an exorcist who expels youkai. Desperate and with nothing left to lose, he calls the number and is led to the Mononokean, a tea room which suddenly appears next to the infirmary. A morose-sounding man, Haruitsuki Abeno, reluctantly helps Hanae but demands payment afterward. Much to Hanae's dismay, he cannot afford the fee and must become an employee at the Mononokean to work off his debt. And to make things worse, his new boss is actually one of his classmates. If Hanae ever hopes to settle his debt, he must work together with Abeno to guide a variety of dangerous, strange, and interesting youkai back to the Underworld. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 104,054 7.42
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden: Ougon no Tsubasa -- -- Magic Bus -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden: Ougon no Tsubasa Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden: Ougon no Tsubasa -- The Galactic Empire and the Free Planets Alliance have been locked in a seemingly endless war for more than a century and a half. In the Empire, a young Siegfried Kircheis meets Reinhard von Müsel and his older sister Annerose. Kircheis enjoys a happy friendship with the two beautiful blonde-haired siblings until the day that their alcoholic father, a lesser nobleman with low standing, accepts a request for Annerose to be sold as a concubine to the Kaiser. Although enraged, Reinhard is powerless to stop the whims of the Imperial Court. He and his father soon move away, leaving Kircheis behind. -- -- A few years later, Reinhard returns in a military uniform and declares his intent to rise through the ranks and free his sister from sexual servitude. Kircheis joins Reinhard on this daring journey to save Annerose, yearning to forever stay by the side of his friends. -- -- Movie - Dec 12, 1992 -- 12,113 6.27
Gin no Guardian -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Fantasy -- Gin no Guardian Gin no Guardian -- High school student and gamer Suigin Riku attends the prestigious Shinryou Private Academy, a school for the elite and the children of the wealthy. But rich or wealthy are not words that describe Suigin; in fact, he is dirt poor and must work many part time jobs to pay for his tuition. During one such job, he dives into a pool to save his pet cat, fully aware that he cannot swim. Luckily, he is saved by Rei Riku, the beautiful and popular daughter of a game developer, and he falls in love with her. -- -- He is also drawn to another girl: a new friend he meets in Dungeon Century, his favorite online RPG. But when the game is scheduled to shut down, he knows his adventures with her will soon end. However, the day after the game is shut down, he finds out that Rei and the online girl are one and the same. Soon after, Rei gives Suigin a new game meant to replace Dungeon Century—a tomb raiding game called Grave Buster. But when Rei is suddenly kidnapped, Suigin is pulled inside Grave Buster to save her. -- -- Gin no Guardian follows Suigin as he plays through Grave Buster to save Rei, while uncovering the secrets hidden within the game. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 90,940 6.24
Giovanni no Shima -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Historical -- Giovanni no Shima Giovanni no Shima -- In the aftermath of the most devastating conflict mankind had ever experienced, the tiny island of Shikotan became part of the Sakhalin Oblast... and on the unhealed border in this remote corner of the world, friendship among children from two different countries timidly blossomed, striving to overcome language barriers and the waves of history. Inspired by true events. -- -- On August 15th, they told us we had lost the war. At that time, we did not really understand. Then one day, everything changed. Many soldiers, wearing uniforms we had never seen before, arrived on the island. That was the day I met Tanya. -- -- (Source: Production I.G) -- Movie - Feb 22, 2014 -- 25,126 7.70
Gyakusatsu Kikan -- -- Geno Studio, Manglobe -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Military Sci-Fi Psychological -- Gyakusatsu Kikan Gyakusatsu Kikan -- The war on terror exploded, literally, the day Sarajevo was destroyed by a homemade nuclear device. The leading democracies transformed into total surveillance states, and the developing world has drowned under a wave of genocides. The mysterious American John Paul seems to be behind the collapse of the world system, and it's up to intelligence agent Clavis Shepherd to track John Paul across the wreckage of civilizations and to find the true heart of darkness—a genocidal organ. -- -- (Source: Viz Media) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Feb 3, 2017 -- 37,570 7.16
Hakumei to Mikochi -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Seinen Slice of Life -- Hakumei to Mikochi Hakumei to Mikochi -- In a world inhabited by people only a few inches tall, young women Hakumei and Mikochi live together in a house built into a tree. Hakumei is an energetic and tomboyish carpenter, while Mikochi is a feminine and calm tailor. Despite their differences, they get along well and spend their days having fun living their lives in the woods. -- -- The two of them spend their time working, going on sightseeing adventures, and taking shopping trips into Tsumiki Marketplace by the ocean. They make many friends along the way, be they sentient woodland creatures like Iwashi the Weasel or fellow miniature people such as the songstress Konju and the inventor Sen. -- -- Hakumei to Mikochi is a relaxing look into the day-to-day lives of its titular characters as they explore and interact with their tiny world which seems to be straight out of a fairy tale. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 49,241 7.65
Hakuouki Sekkaroku -- -- Studio Deen -- 6 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Demons Drama Fantasy Josei -- Hakuouki Sekkaroku Hakuouki Sekkaroku -- This OVA takes place in between episodes 8 and 9 of the first season of Hakuouki. -- -- Yukimura Chizuru goes on a reconnaissance mission in Shimabara as a geiko for the Shinsengumi. Each episode unfolds the events of the days leading up to, during, and after the operation. It intermittently reveals each captain's involvement as well as that of a few demons in the affair. Each individual episode primarily focuses from the third person perspectives of: Okita Souji, Saito Hajime, Harada Sanosuke, Toudou Heisuke, Hijikata Toshizo, and Kazama Chikage. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Aug 5, 2011 -- 24,157 7.64
Hakuouki Sekkaroku -- -- Studio Deen -- 6 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Demons Drama Fantasy Josei -- Hakuouki Sekkaroku Hakuouki Sekkaroku -- This OVA takes place in between episodes 8 and 9 of the first season of Hakuouki. -- -- Yukimura Chizuru goes on a reconnaissance mission in Shimabara as a geiko for the Shinsengumi. Each episode unfolds the events of the days leading up to, during, and after the operation. It intermittently reveals each captain's involvement as well as that of a few demons in the affair. Each individual episode primarily focuses from the third person perspectives of: Okita Souji, Saito Hajime, Harada Sanosuke, Toudou Heisuke, Hijikata Toshizo, and Kazama Chikage. -- OVA - Aug 5, 2011 -- 24,157 7.64
Hataraku Saibou -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi -- Hataraku Saibou Hataraku Saibou -- A special animated commercial to celebrate the release of the manga's fifth volume. The full length version of the commercial was released on Kodansha's official YouTube channel the day after the short version was released on TV. -- -- It features the anthropomorphized cells of a human body, with the protagonist being a red blood cell named AE-3803. -- ONA - Jul 2, 2017 -- 16,581 6.84
Hibike! Euphonium: Kakedasu Monaka -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Music Drama School -- Hibike! Euphonium: Kakedasu Monaka Hibike! Euphonium: Kakedasu Monaka -- After the Kitauji High School concert band's auditions for club member participation in the Kyoto Prefectural Concert Band competition, 10 members fail to pass the strict evaluation. Despite being unable to play with the rest of the wind ensemble, the group—who decide to name themselves Team Monaka—is determined to support their peers in any way possible until the day of the competition. -- -- From carrying supplies to creating monaka-shaped good-luck charms, Team Monaka's efforts prove to be pivotal for the unforgettable, bittersweet summer in the concert band's journey toward nationals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- Special - Dec 16, 2015 -- 42,696 7.47
Hidamari Sketch x Honeycomb -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Hidamari Sketch x Honeycomb Hidamari Sketch x Honeycomb -- Studying at the Yamabuki Arts High School has been a dream-come-true for Yuno, and she's learned so much already! And not just from her instructors, but from her friends and neighbors who've become her second family and made the Hidamari Apartments such a safe and nurturing home. But as the day of her "big sisters" Sae and Hiro's graduation draws slowly closer, it's time for Yuno to start seriously taking on the same role for Nazuna, Nori and the other budding young artists who've entered Hidamari's protective cocoon. And it's also time to tackle some really challenging artistic assignments. That doesn't mean there won't still be time for fun with Miyako and all the others, but it's definitely time to pencil in her plans for the future. And sometimes that means you have to put the art before the course! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 5, 2012 -- 19,901 7.94
Houkago no Pleiades -- -- Gainax -- 4 eps -- Original -- Magic -- Houkago no Pleiades Houkago no Pleiades -- Subaru is a young girl who likes to see the stars. One day, she opens the door to her school's observation room, only to find a large indoor garden instead! She meets a boy named Minato who says some strange things, telling her to leave soon after their meeting. As if the day wasn't weird enough, Subaru accidentally finds a strange blobby creature who runs off with her compass, leading her to stumble into a club room with girls wearing witch costumes! -- -- Subaru recognizes her friend Aoi in the group, and despite Aoi's protests, Subaru decides to join the club. Shortly after, she gets a strange automobile-like staff and a magical transformation from the club's "president," the blobby creature from earlier, known as a Pleiadian. Aoi and the other members—Itsuki, Hikaru, and Nanako—have been looking for engine fragments of the spaceship that the Pleiadian used to travel in, so that it can go back to its home. But it seems that these girls are not the only ones searching for the fragments... -- -- ONA - Feb 1, 2011 -- 16,618 6.15
Idaten Jump -- -- Production I.G -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Game School Sports -- Idaten Jump Idaten Jump -- Sho liked MTB very much and he always practiced at the practice field, “X-Zone”, with his friends, Takumi and Makoto. Takumi was a good mechanic and Makoto was a competitive girl rider. -- -- One day, he was challenged by a MTB team, “Shark Tooth”, of Samejima brothers’ betting the X-Zone. For Sho, X-Zone was a memorable place where he had spent days with his dead father, and he couldn’t lose the game. -- -- The day came, and during the race with the leader of Shark Tooth, black smoke suddenly covered around, and they were sent to another world. When he came to, he found Kakeru, Makoto, and his MTB, “Flame Caesar”, were also there. -- -- While they were wondering what had happened, MTB riders came. -- They challenged Sho to a MTB bout. They said Sho had to collect 10 pieces of emblems by winning MTB bout, “Idaten Battle”. -- -- This is how Sho came down to compete in Idaten Battle at various courses, such as, volcanos, ruins, deserts, snowy montains, and grave yards. -- Whether will show win the race to come back to his world? -- TV - Oct 1, 2005 -- 10,639 6.98
Idea ga Tsukamaranai. -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Idea ga Tsukamaranai. Idea ga Tsukamaranai. -- A man is racking himself at a desk. On his desk there is a tiny man also racking himself at his desk.The big man remains still without any idea. The tiny man moves around in vain trying to catch some idea, which is supposed to be inside of him. Both man get cornered searching for idea, become desperate and after the daybreak the big man is struck by an idea... -- -- (Source: Official website) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2011 -- 196 N/A -- -- Miracle -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Music -- Miracle Miracle -- Music video directed by Shunji Iwai for the song Miracle by illion, Youjirou Noda's solo project, in the album "P.Y.L." -- Music - Nov 3, 2016 -- 196 N/A -- -- Shinrabanshou.mp3 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Music -- Shinrabanshou.mp3 Shinrabanshou.mp3 -- Space Shower TV Station ID directed by Wataru Uekusa, with music by sasakure.UK. -- Special - Feb 22, 2018 -- 196 N/A -- -- I Want Nothing -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Music -- I Want Nothing I Want Nothing -- Music video for I Want Nothing by The Black Ghosts. -- Music - Apr 10, 2008 -- 194 5.34
Irregular Hunter X: The Day of Sigma -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha Shounen -- Irregular Hunter X: The Day of Sigma Irregular Hunter X: The Day of Sigma -- The year is 21XX. Reploids are commonplace now, after Dr. Cain rediscovered Dr. Light's old lab and based several designs off of Dr.Light's original, called "Megaman X." X, meanwhile, has joined the Maverick Hunters, and works with unit leader Zero under the command of General Sigma. It is their job to terminate rogue reploids, those who have become violent. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Capcom -- OVA - Dec 15, 2005 -- 10,100 7.20
Island -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Sci-Fi -- Island Island -- On a remote island far from the mainland named Urashima, a man washes ashore, with no recollection of his name or homeland. What he does recall, however, is that he is a time traveler with a mission: to save a certain girl from harm. As nightfall arrives, he meets Rinne Ohara, a girl who sings a tune that reminds him of a specific name—Setsuna—and decides to use it as his own. -- -- Knowing another "Setsuna" herself, Rinne takes him to her household as a servant, hoping that he is the same one she remembers. On the other hand, Setsuna continues to learn more about Urashima, desiring to identify his lost past. He comes to know about the island's folklore, its three great families, and the endemic disease that prevents anyone afflicted from stepping out into the daylight. -- -- As the mysteries of his missing memories and Urashima itself unfold, Setsuna must remember his purpose and fulfill his mission as soon as possible. But, as he witnesses the myriad of troubles plaguing the island, Setsuna begins to question—is his temporal displacement merely an effort to change a single girl's fate? -- -- 106,760 6.33
Island -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Sci-Fi -- Island Island -- On a remote island far from the mainland named Urashima, a man washes ashore, with no recollection of his name or homeland. What he does recall, however, is that he is a time traveler with a mission: to save a certain girl from harm. As nightfall arrives, he meets Rinne Ohara, a girl who sings a tune that reminds him of a specific name—Setsuna—and decides to use it as his own. -- -- Knowing another "Setsuna" herself, Rinne takes him to her household as a servant, hoping that he is the same one she remembers. On the other hand, Setsuna continues to learn more about Urashima, desiring to identify his lost past. He comes to know about the island's folklore, its three great families, and the endemic disease that prevents anyone afflicted from stepping out into the daylight. -- -- As the mysteries of his missing memories and Urashima itself unfold, Setsuna must remember his purpose and fulfill his mission as soon as possible. But, as he witnesses the myriad of troubles plaguing the island, Setsuna begins to question—is his temporal displacement merely an effort to change a single girl's fate? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 106,760 6.33
I''s Pure -- -- Arms, Studio Pierrot -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Romance School -- I''s Pure I''s Pure -- Seto Ichitaka has a crush on Yoshizuki Iori, a girl in his class who has become so popular she now has her own fan club at school. But only a miracle could make him be with her, since the day he first saw Iori-chan, Ichitaka has been too shy to even talk to her. This miracle happened and now he and Iori are working together on the Freshmen Welcoming Party. It seems that things start to look bright for Seto, but then a special childhood friend is coming for a visit... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- OVA - Dec 9, 2005 -- 23,104 6.90
Jewelpet Twinkle☆ -- -- Studio Comet -- 52 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic School Shoujo -- Jewelpet Twinkle☆ Jewelpet Twinkle☆ -- In Jewel Land, Jewelpets, creatures who has the natural ability to use magic lived in harmony with the Witches, attending the School of Witchcraft and Wizardry to learn to use magic with their Jewel Eyes. However for Ruby, a white Japanese Hare whose magic sometimes fail, is appointed to go to the Human World to search for her partner. But when she used the card the magicians gave her, she was sent to the Human World by accident. In the Human World, A girl named Akari Sakura met her on the beach on her way to school. At first, Akari can't understand her due to her Jewel Land Language until Ruby took a special candy so she could speak and understand human language. As the day passes, Ruby knew about her problems and later apologized. A Jewel Charm appeared on Akari's hand and she realized it that she's chosen by Ruby to be her partner. After that, she decided to enter the Jewel Star Grand Prix, on the prize is that any wish that they wanted will be granted. Will she be the Next Jewel Star and her wish be granted in the end? Or It'll just end in one big disaster... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Apr 3, 2010 -- 8,832 7.38
Kagaku na Yatsura -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Romance Ecchi School Seinen -- Kagaku na Yatsura Kagaku na Yatsura -- Choosing which high school club to join can be a daunting task. After all, there are only so many hours in the day, not to mention the power struggle between cyborgs and part canine-females. At least, that's the conundrum that Haruki Komaba finds himself trapped in. -- -- Airi Kuze is a mechanical science master with a crush on Haruki. Touko Hizuki is a half-dog, half-girl chemical science master who's also fond of Haruki. Unfortunately for Haruki, he accidentally promised to join both clubs and finds himself in the middle of a fierce battle for his membership and, if Airi has anything to say about it, his hand in marriage. -- -- As if things weren't complicated enough, Ayana's perverted older sister Touko has decided to intervene on her younger sibling's behalf, bringing her own brand of sexually charged chemical science into the mix. Haruki's going to have a difficult time deciding on a club. If the girls don't end up tearing each other apart first, that is. -- OVA - Feb 20, 2013 -- 20,984 5.72
Kaitou Saint Tail -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 43 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Magic Romance Shoujo -- Kaitou Saint Tail Kaitou Saint Tail -- Meimi Haneoka, 14, is a normal girl during the daytime, but during the night, she assumes the "position" of Saint Tail, a modern-day Robin Hood who steals from thieves and gives items back to their original owners. She is aided by her friend, Seira Mimori, a nun-in-training, and she is chased by her classmate (and soon-to-be love interest), Daiki Asuka (often called "Asuka Jr."). -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Tokyopop -- 15,923 7.54
Kaitou Tenshi Twin Angel: Kyun Kyun☆Tokimeki Paradise!! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Game -- Magic -- Kaitou Tenshi Twin Angel: Kyun Kyun☆Tokimeki Paradise!! Kaitou Tenshi Twin Angel: Kyun Kyun☆Tokimeki Paradise!! -- Haruka Minazuki and Aoi Kannazuki are two students at St. Cherine academy. Haruka is always filled with bubbly energy while Aoi is more mature and a top student in all her classes - but despite their differences the two are the best of friends. The two girls look like any other girls, attending the academy, but the truth is they are hiding a little secret, that they can't let anybody know about... -- -- During the day they really are just students at St. Cherine academy, but they can also become the Twin Angel duo, and fight against the evils of the town! -- -- The lovely Angels are back, and it's time for them to get ready for some action! -- -- (Source: NicoNico) -- TV - Jul 5, 2011 -- 7,298 6.04
Kanon -- -- Toei Animation -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kanon Kanon -- It’s been 7 years since Yuuichi Aizawa visited his aunt Akiko, but now that his parents have gone to Africa to pursue their careers, he is finally back in the little northern town. Yuuichi is not really overjoyed with the prospect of living here though, because all of his memories of this place and the people living in it have mysteriously vanished. His cute cousin Nayuki seems like a stranger as well, even though he used to play with her all the time when they were younger. -- -- On the day of moving into his new home, Yuuichi starts unpacking the boxes and stumbles upon a red headband that no one seems to recognize. This is one of the first clues that will make Yuuichi take a stroll through the snow-covered town and make him start recalling fragments of his past, broken promises and buried secrets. Yuuichi soon realizes that there is something supernatural going on, and all of his new female acquaintances seem to have links to his forgotten past. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 31, 2002 -- 56,479 7.11
Kanon -- -- Toei Animation -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kanon Kanon -- It’s been 7 years since Yuuichi Aizawa visited his aunt Akiko, but now that his parents have gone to Africa to pursue their careers, he is finally back in the little northern town. Yuuichi is not really overjoyed with the prospect of living here though, because all of his memories of this place and the people living in it have mysteriously vanished. His cute cousin Nayuki seems like a stranger as well, even though he used to play with her all the time when they were younger. -- -- On the day of moving into his new home, Yuuichi starts unpacking the boxes and stumbles upon a red headband that no one seems to recognize. This is one of the first clues that will make Yuuichi take a stroll through the snow-covered town and make him start recalling fragments of his past, broken promises and buried secrets. Yuuichi soon realizes that there is something supernatural going on, and all of his new female acquaintances seem to have links to his forgotten past. -- TV - Jan 31, 2002 -- 56,479 7.11
Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san 2 -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san 2 Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san 2 -- Even after spending a considerable amount of time with Takagi, Nishikata is still struggling to find a perfect plan to defeat the expert teaser. A battle of wits, a contest of physical prowess, a test of courage—any strategy he employs to expose her weaknesses is to no avail. On the contrary, Nishikata's pitiful attempts only reveal more of his own flaws, which Takagi takes advantage of to become increasingly daring in her teasing attempts. To make things worse for Nishikata, rumors about him and Takagi may have spread in class due to the frequent interactions between them. -- -- However, the optimistic Nishikata believes that wisdom comes with age and that as the days go by, his experience with her constant teasing will eventually bear fruit, leading him to the awaited moment of victory. Thus, Nishikata continues to strive for the seemingly impossible—to outsmart Takagi and make her blush with embarrassment. -- -- 197,501 8.13
Keroro Gunsou: KeroZero Shupattsudayo! Zeninshuugou! -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Comedy Mecha Shounen Space -- Keroro Gunsou: KeroZero Shupattsudayo! Zeninshuugou! Keroro Gunsou: KeroZero Shupattsudayo! Zeninshuugou! -- This is episode 0, the prequel to the main Keroro Gunsou anime series. KeroZero was shown in theaters with Keroro Gunsou Movie 4. -- -- On the day of Keroro battalion's departure from Keron Planet to Planet Earth, an opposing alien species assails the Keron space station, where Giroro and Zeroro (later known as Dororo) are waiting for Keroro to arrive. -- Special - Mar 7, 2009 -- 1,511 6.84
Kiznaiver -- -- Trigger -- 12 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance -- Kiznaiver Kiznaiver -- Katsuhira Agata is a quiet and reserved teenage boy whose sense of pain has all but vanished. His friend, Chidori Takashiro, can only faintly remember the days before Katsuhira had undergone this profound change. Now, his muffled and complacent demeanor make Katsuhira a constant target for bullies, who exploit him for egregious sums of money. But their fists only just manage to make him blink, as even emotions are far from his grasp. -- -- However, one day Katsuhira, Chidori, and four other teenagers are abducted and forced to join the Kizuna System as official "Kiznaivers." Those taking part are connected through pain: if one member is injured, the others will feel an equal amount of agony. These individuals must become the lab rats and scapegoats of an incomplete system designed with world peace in mind. With their fates literally intertwined, the Kiznaivers must expose their true selves to each other, or risk failing much more than just the Kizuna System. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Crunchyroll -- 565,047 7.42
Koutetsujou no Kabaneri -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Horror Supernatural Drama Fantasy -- Koutetsujou no Kabaneri Koutetsujou no Kabaneri -- The world is in the midst of the industrial revolution when horrific creatures emerge from a mysterious virus, ripping through the flesh of humans to sate their never-ending appetite. The only way to kill these beings, known as "Kabane," is by destroying their steel-coated hearts. However, if bitten by one of these monsters, the victim is doomed to a fate worse than death, as the fallen rise once more to join the ranks of their fellow undead. -- -- Only the most fortified of civilizations have survived this turmoil, as is the case with the island of Hinomoto, where mankind has created a massive wall to protect themselves from the endless hordes of Kabane. The only way into these giant fortresses is via heavily-armored trains, which are serviced and built by young men such as Ikoma. Having created a deadly weapon that he believes will easily pierce through the hearts of Kabane, Ikoma eagerly awaits the day when he will be able to fight using his new invention. Little does he know, however, that his chance will come much sooner than he expected... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 618,203 7.25
K: Seven Stories Movie 6 - Circle Vision - Nameless Song -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Super Power Supernatural -- K: Seven Stories Movie 6 - Circle Vision - Nameless Song K: Seven Stories Movie 6 - Circle Vision - Nameless Song -- Adolf K. Weismann is sharing a peaceful meal with his loved ones, but as the days go by, some begin to realize that this perfect world where everyone is alive and happy seems too good to be true. -- -- (Source: TubiTV, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 1, 2018 -- 14,612 7.15
Kumo Desu ga, Nani ka? -- -- Millepensee -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Mystery Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Kumo Desu ga, Nani ka? Kumo Desu ga, Nani ka? -- The day is as normal as it can be in high school as the students peacefully go about their everyday activities until an unprecedented catastrophe strikes the school, killing every person in its wake. Guided by what seems to be a miracle, a handful of students are fortunate enough to be reincarnated into another world as nobles, princes, and other kinds of people with prestigious backgrounds. -- -- One girl, however, is not so lucky. Being reborn as a spider of the weakest kind, she immediately experiences the hardships of her dire situation. Even so, she must press on to survive the numerous threats that endanger her life. Discovering that her new world has a system like that of an RPG, she tries her best to hunt prey and defeat monsters to level up and evolve. As she gradually grows stronger, she hopes one day her efforts will be rewarded, and that she will be granted a better life. -- -- 182,578 7.26
Macross -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 36 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Music Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross Macross -- After a mysterious spaceship crashes into Earth, humanity realizes that they are not alone. Fearing a potential threat from space, the world pushes aside their nationalism, conflicting interests, and cultural differences, unifying under the banner of the United Nations. The newly formed UN forces decide to repurpose the alien spacecraft, naming it SDF-1 Macross. Unfortunately, on the day of its maiden voyage, a fleet of spaceships belonging to a race of aliens known as the Zentradi descend upon Earth, and the SDF-1 Macross, acting of its own accord, shoots down the incoming squadron, sparking an intergalactic war. -- -- In an attempt to escape, the Macross tries to launch itself into the Moon's orbit, but the ship—as well as the city it was in—is teleported to the far reaches of space. Caught up in this mess are Hikaru Ichijou, a free-spirited acrobatic pilot, and Minmay Lynn, an aspiring singer. These two, alongside Macross' crew, experience an epic journey rife with grief and drama, coming face-to-face with the cruelties of war along the way. -- -- 85,330 7.93
Macross -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 36 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Music Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross Macross -- After a mysterious spaceship crashes into Earth, humanity realizes that they are not alone. Fearing a potential threat from space, the world pushes aside their nationalism, conflicting interests, and cultural differences, unifying under the banner of the United Nations. The newly formed UN forces decide to repurpose the alien spacecraft, naming it SDF-1 Macross. Unfortunately, on the day of its maiden voyage, a fleet of spaceships belonging to a race of aliens known as the Zentradi descend upon Earth, and the SDF-1 Macross, acting of its own accord, shoots down the incoming squadron, sparking an intergalactic war. -- -- In an attempt to escape, the Macross tries to launch itself into the Moon's orbit, but the ship—as well as the city it was in—is teleported to the far reaches of space. Caught up in this mess are Hikaru Ichijou, a free-spirited acrobatic pilot, and Minmay Lynn, an aspiring singer. These two, alongside Macross' crew, experience an epic journey rife with grief and drama, coming face-to-face with the cruelties of war along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, AnimEigo -- 85,330 7.93
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/ASakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- -- Purple Cow Studio Japan, Studio Rikka -- 4 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi -- Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- This is an online distribution of the prologue of the movie, illustrating the first day of the entire story. -- -- A world, forever beyond your expectations. -- -- In a dark, cramped, underground world of endless tunnels and shafts, people wear protective suits and live out their modest yet happy lives. The princess of the underground community, Patema, goes out exploring as always, inspired by her curiosity of the unknown depths of the world. -- -- Her favorite spot is the "danger zone," an area forbidden by the "rule" of the community. Despite being frequently chastised by her caretaker Jii, she cannot hold back her curiosity for the reason behind the rule, because no one would tell her what the "danger" was. When she approaches the hidden "secret," the story begins. -- -- (Source: translation of a synopsis from the nicovideo news) -- Special - Feb 26, 2012 -- 25,203 7.38
Mawaru Penguindrum -- -- Brain's Base -- 24 eps -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Dementia Psychological Drama -- Mawaru Penguindrum Mawaru Penguindrum -- For the Takakura family, destiny is an ever-spinning wheel, pointing passionately in their direction with equal tides of joy and sorrow before ticking on to the next wishmaker. With their parents gone, twin brothers Kanba and Shouma live alone with their beloved little sister Himari, whose poor health cannot decline any further. -- -- On the day Himari is given permission to temporarily leave the hospital, her brothers take her out to the aquarium to celebrate, where the family's supposed fate is brought forth with her sudden collapse. However, when Himari is inexplicably revived by a penguin hat from the aquarium's souvenir shop, the hand of fate continues to tick faithfully forward. -- -- With her miraculous recovery, though, comes a cost: there is a new entity within her body, whose condition for keeping her fate at bay sends the boys on a wild goose chase for the mysterious "Penguin Drum." In their search, the boys will have to follow the threads of fate leading from their own shocking past and into the lives of other wishmakers vying for the Penguin Drum, all hoping to land upon their chosen destiny. -- -- 253,856 7.97
Mawaru Penguindrum -- -- Brain's Base -- 24 eps -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Dementia Psychological Drama -- Mawaru Penguindrum Mawaru Penguindrum -- For the Takakura family, destiny is an ever-spinning wheel, pointing passionately in their direction with equal tides of joy and sorrow before ticking on to the next wishmaker. With their parents gone, twin brothers Kanba and Shouma live alone with their beloved little sister Himari, whose poor health cannot decline any further. -- -- On the day Himari is given permission to temporarily leave the hospital, her brothers take her out to the aquarium to celebrate, where the family's supposed fate is brought forth with her sudden collapse. However, when Himari is inexplicably revived by a penguin hat from the aquarium's souvenir shop, the hand of fate continues to tick faithfully forward. -- -- With her miraculous recovery, though, comes a cost: there is a new entity within her body, whose condition for keeping her fate at bay sends the boys on a wild goose chase for the mysterious "Penguin Drum." In their search, the boys will have to follow the threads of fate leading from their own shocking past and into the lives of other wishmakers vying for the Penguin Drum, all hoping to land upon their chosen destiny. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 253,856 7.97
Mayoi Neko Overrun! -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Harem Romance -- Mayoi Neko Overrun! Mayoi Neko Overrun! -- Takumi Tsuzuki is a high school student who attends the Umenomori Private Academy, free of charge, alongside Fumino Serizawa, a childhood friend of his whom always says the opposite of what she feels. He spends most of his time at school fending off Chise Umenomori, the granddaughter of the board chairman and a pampered princess, who is constantly roping him into her eccentric hobbies. After school, he goes to work at the "Stray Cats" confectionery, a cake shop run by his adoptive older sister, Otome Tsuzuki, until it's time to go to bed. This is the average routine in the day and the life of Takumi. -- -- Mayoi Neko Overrun follows another seemingly average day in the life of Takumi. With his sister away from the shop, having gone to save someone else in need of help, Fumino takes it upon herself to wake him up so that he won't be late for their usual walk to school together, giving him a glimpse of her blue and white striped panties in the process. What a nice way to start the day. -- -- When Otome returns home, she brings with her a girl named Nozomi Kiriya, whose hair and mannerisms resemble that of a large cat. It turns out that she is a runaway that Otome can't help but take in. Takumi's ordinary days are transformed into splendid chaos as he tries to unravel who this mysterious beauty is and what she's running away from... -- TV - Apr 6, 2010 -- 119,729 6.70
Mekakucity Actors -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Music -- Sci-Fi Comedy Super Power Supernatural Romance -- Mekakucity Actors Mekakucity Actors -- On the hot summer day of August 14, Shintarou Kisaragi is forced to leave his room for the first time in two years. While arguing with the cyber girl Ene who lives in his computer, Shintarou Kisaragi accidentally spills soda all over his keyboard. Though they try to find a replacement online, most stores are closed due to the Obon festival, leaving them with no other choice but to visit the local department store. Venturing outside makes Shintarou extremely anxious, but the thought of living without his computer is even worse. It's just his luck that on the day he finally goes out, he's caught in a terrifying hostage situation. -- -- Luckily, a group of teenagers with mysterious eye powers, who call themselves the "Mekakushi Dan," assist Shintarou in resolving the situation. As a result, he is forced to join their group, along with Ene. Their abilities seem to be like pieces of a puzzle, connecting one another, and as each member's past is unveiled, the secret that ties them together is slowly brought to light. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 383,621 7.06
Michiko to Hatchin -- -- Manglobe -- 22 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure -- Michiko to Hatchin Michiko to Hatchin -- Under the unrelenting heat of the South American sun, hardened criminal Michiko Malandro breaks out of a high security prison for the fourth time in search of a man from her past. Michiko finds a clue in the form of Hana Morenos, a young girl trapped under the fists of her abusive foster family. In her powerlessness, Hana fantasizes about the day when she is finally whisked away from her captors by her very own Prince Charming. Little does she know that her fated prince would turn out to be the buxom and husky convict who charges in atop a stolen motorbike, claiming to be her mother. -- -- The unlikely duo chase down their dreams in the sun-drenched land of Diamandra, navigating through the cacophony of betrayal, poverty, and child exploitation rings hiding in plain sight. However, wind of Michiko's manhunt soon reaches the ears of criminal syndicate Monstro Preto, and a storm of gang warfare begins brewing over the horizon… -- -- Michiko to Hatchin is the story of vibrant people and their clashing agendas, and of all the unlikely human connections drawn together by one elusive man. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 16, 2008 -- 153,950 7.85
Mobile Suit Gundam AGE -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam AGE Mobile Suit Gundam AGE -- In A.G. 101 (the 101st year of the Advanced Generation calendar) a mysterious entity known only as "UE", or "unknown enemy", attacks and destroys the space colony Angel. This brutal attack becomes infamous as the "The Day the Angel Fell", and marks the beginning of humanity's war for survival. -- -- The series begins in A.G. 108 when the UE attack the space colony Ovan, where Flit Asuno lives with his mother. Flit's mother is killed by the UE, and in her belongings (in an object called a "AGE Device") he discovers the blueprints for a powerful weapon from the past - the ancient messiah named "Gundam." -- -- From these blueprints, Flit spends the next several years studying engineering at an Earth Federation base on the Nora space colony and designing the AGE-1 Gundam. Seven years later, in A.G. 115, Flit completes the Gundam, just as the UE attack Nora. Flit and his lineage's battle piloting the AGE-1 to protect mankind is about to begin. -- -- (Source: GoodAnime.net) -- TV - Oct 9, 2011 -- 26,963 6.49
Mo Dao Zu Shi 3rd Season -- -- B.CMAY PICTURES -- ? eps -- Novel -- Action Historical Demons Supernatural Drama Magic -- Mo Dao Zu Shi 3rd Season Mo Dao Zu Shi 3rd Season -- Third season of Mo Dao Zu Shi. -- ONA - ??? ??, 2021 -- 18,671 N/A -- -- Owarimonogatari 2nd Season Recaps -- -- Shaft -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Vampire -- Owarimonogatari 2nd Season Recaps Owarimonogatari 2nd Season Recaps -- Two recaps aired before the first episode of the day at the time Owarimonogatari 2nd Season was airing. -- -- Episode 0.5 (aired before Mayoi Hell) - Owari ni Mukau Monogatari (Heading Towards the End of the Story): Araragi's voice actor Hiroshi Kamiya retells events from Koyomi Vamp, Mayoi Maimai, Shinobu Time, Yotsugi Doll, Koyomi Nothing and Koyomi Dead. -- -- Episode 4.5 (aired before Ougi Dark) - Araragi Koyomi no Monogatari (Araragi Koyomi's Story): Hanekawa's voice actor Yui Horie looks back at Araragi's past year and what happened to him throughout the series. -- Special - Aug 12, 2017 -- 18,660 7.83
Nekomonogatari: Kuro -- -- Shaft -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Nekomonogatari: Kuro Nekomonogatari: Kuro -- After surviving a vampire attack, Koyomi Araragi notices that his friend and savior, Tsubasa Hanekawa, has been acting strange. When he happens to cross paths with her on his way to a bookstore and sees she has a bandage on her face, he knows something must definitely be wrong. Araragi wants to help her, but Hanekawa assures him that her wound is just something she received at home and that he should not concern himself with it. But when a white cat with no tail is hit and killed by a car, the pair bury the creature and the real trouble begins. -- -- When Araragi later pays a visit to his friend Meme Oshino and recounts the day's events, he is informed what they have buried is actually an apparition, one perfect for Hanekawa in her current state. Tasked with finding his friend to confirm her safety, he discovers that she has attacked her parents, possessed by the "Sawari Neko." Now, it is up to Araragi to help Hanekawa as she once helped him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 437,431 7.97
Non Non Biyori: Okinawa e Ikukoto ni Natta -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Non Non Biyori: Okinawa e Ikukoto ni Natta Non Non Biyori: Okinawa e Ikukoto ni Natta -- While spending a summer day at the department store, Suguru Koshigaya wins the lottery’s grand prize—four tickets to Okinawa! Filled with awe and excitement, the girls of Asahigaoka do various things to prepare for the trip. From practicing how to ride on an airplane to buying travel essentials at the convenience store, they do everything beforehand so they can enjoy their time in Okinawa to the fullest extent. -- -- A departure from the familiar scenery of Asahigaoka is a new experience for Renge Miyauchi, but that does not stop her from pondering how her perspective of the world may change. As the day of the trip draws near, a promise is made. -- -- OVA - Jul 23, 2014 -- 50,070 7.62
Noragami Aragoto OVA -- -- Bones -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Shounen Supernatural -- Noragami Aragoto OVA Noragami Aragoto OVA -- Hiyori Iki goes on a skiing trip with her parents and happens to bump into Yato and Yukine. After a short while, they find the other gods who are there for a company vacation. But amidst all the fun, someone is plotting a heinous crime, and Yato is the primary target. -- -- On a different day, Yato’s been able to make a small fortune from his last job and decides to take Hiyori and Yukine to Capyper Land. Although she agrees without knowing the destination, will Hiyori actually enjoy the day considering what happened on her last visit? -- -- OVA - Nov 17, 2015 -- 201,767 7.90
Noragami OVA -- -- Bones -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Noragami OVA Noragami OVA -- Hiyori Iki is excited to start high school alongside her two middle school friends, but "Delivery God" Yato seems to have other plans for the day. Will Hiyori be able to make a good impression on her first day? Or will Yato cost her a happy high school life? -- -- On another day, Hiyori decides to take advantage of the beautiful weather and invites a number of people to gaze at the cherry blossoms, including the fearsome combat god, Bishamon. But how long will their blissful day last when Yato and his old rival Bishamon start to drink together? -- -- OVA - Feb 17, 2014 -- 262,881 7.75
Nourin -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Parody Romance Ecchi School -- Nourin Nourin -- Idol-obsessed Kousaku Hata is left devastated when his favorite, Yuka Kusakabe, unexpectedly announces her retirement at the peak of an illustrious career. As Yuka’s biggest fan, this news proves to be more difficult than he can bear. Shaken to his very core, he sinks into depression and places himself in self-imposed isolation. However, on the day his friends managed to convince him to attend school again, he gets a pleasant surprise. -- -- It turns out that his beloved idol, under the guise of Ringo Kinoshita, has transferred into his class. This miraculous development fills Kousaku with newfound resolve, as he dedicates himself to take advantage of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With the support of his teacher and friends, Kousaku works toward getting close to the girl of his dreams and uncovering the reason for her retirement from the entertainment industry. -- -- TV - Jan 11, 2014 -- 152,252 6.81
Onegai☆Twins -- -- Daume -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Harem School Sci-Fi -- Onegai☆Twins Onegai☆Twins -- Maiku Kamishiro's past has always been somewhat of a mystery to him. The only clue he has to who his family might be is an old photograph showing two young children, a boy and a girl, playing in a small pool outside of a blue house. In an attempt to find his family, he moves to this blue house and begins working as a programmer. He's living a comfortable life until the day two very different girls show up at his door, both in possession of the same photograph, and both claiming to be his twin. With no way to prove who is a relative and who is a stranger, Maiku allows both girls to move in with him until they know for sure. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Jul 15, 2003 -- 78,787 6.87
Onegai☆Twins -- -- Daume -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Harem School Sci-Fi -- Onegai☆Twins Onegai☆Twins -- Maiku Kamishiro's past has always been somewhat of a mystery to him. The only clue he has to who his family might be is an old photograph showing two young children, a boy and a girl, playing in a small pool outside of a blue house. In an attempt to find his family, he moves to this blue house and begins working as a programmer. He's living a comfortable life until the day two very different girls show up at his door, both in possession of the same photograph, and both claiming to be his twin. With no way to prove who is a relative and who is a stranger, Maiku allows both girls to move in with him until they know for sure. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 15, 2003 -- 78,787 6.87
One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken -- The words that Gold Roger, the King of the Pirates, uttered just before his death excited the masses and the world has entered a Great Pirate Era! There is a group of young pirates who are about to set sail on the Grand Line. Monkey D. Luffy, a rubber man. Roronoa Zoro aka “Pirate Hunter.” Usopp, a sniper. Sanji, a seafaring cook. And “Cat Burglar” Nami. They, the Straw Hats, all place a foot upon a barrel and make their vows before their next journey across the great ocean. Luffy shouts “In order to be the King of the Pirates!” A decade ago in the Windmill Village... A little boy Luffy was enthralled with a pirate boss Red-Haired Shanks. But a group of mountain bandits shows up and makes fun of the pirates. “Why didn't you fight them?!” Luffy yells out angrily but Shanks says that it's nothing worth getting mad over. At that time, Luffy snatches the Gum-Gum Fruit from a treasure box and eats it and as a result, his entire body becomes rubber and he loses the ability to swim for the rest of his life! A few days later, Luffy is surrounded by the mountain bandits again and Shanks comes to help. “No matter what the reason, anyone who hurts my friends has to pay!!” Shanks and his pirate crew are incredibly strong and they beat down the mountain bandits. Higuma, the head of the mountain bandits, runs away kidnapping Luffy and heads for the sea. However, they encounter a local Sea Monster there and are attacked. Luffy is in a desperate situation... But again, Shanks saves the day. He outstares the Sea Monster and chases it away but in exchange, he loses his left arm... When Shanks leaves the village, he leaves his straw hat with Luffy. “Come bring it back to me someday! Once you've become a great pirate!” 10 years later, Luffy has grown up strong and he sets out for an adventure on a small boat. He again encounters the local Sea Monster for that fateful day. However, Luffy takes it down with a single blow of Gum-Gum Pistol. Luffy’s journey to become the King of the Pirates now begins! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Aug 26, 2017 -- 24,025 7.90
One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken -- The words that Gold Roger, the King of the Pirates, uttered just before his death excited the masses and the world has entered a Great Pirate Era! There is a group of young pirates who are about to set sail on the Grand Line. Monkey D. Luffy, a rubber man. Roronoa Zoro aka “Pirate Hunter.” Usopp, a sniper. Sanji, a seafaring cook. And “Cat Burglar” Nami. They, the Straw Hats, all place a foot upon a barrel and make their vows before their next journey across the great ocean. Luffy shouts “In order to be the King of the Pirates!” A decade ago in the Windmill Village... A little boy Luffy was enthralled with a pirate boss Red-Haired Shanks. But a group of mountain bandits shows up and makes fun of the pirates. “Why didn't you fight them?!” Luffy yells out angrily but Shanks says that it's nothing worth getting mad over. At that time, Luffy snatches the Gum-Gum Fruit from a treasure box and eats it and as a result, his entire body becomes rubber and he loses the ability to swim for the rest of his life! A few days later, Luffy is surrounded by the mountain bandits again and Shanks comes to help. “No matter what the reason, anyone who hurts my friends has to pay!!” Shanks and his pirate crew are incredibly strong and they beat down the mountain bandits. Higuma, the head of the mountain bandits, runs away kidnapping Luffy and heads for the sea. However, they encounter a local Sea Monster there and are attacked. Luffy is in a desperate situation... But again, Shanks saves the day. He outstares the Sea Monster and chases it away but in exchange, he loses his left arm... When Shanks leaves the village, he leaves his straw hat with Luffy. “Come bring it back to me someday! Once you've become a great pirate!” 10 years later, Luffy has grown up strong and he sets out for an adventure on a small boat. He again encounters the local Sea Monster for that fateful day. However, Luffy takes it down with a single blow of Gum-Gum Pistol. Luffy’s journey to become the King of the Pirates now begins! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- Special - Aug 26, 2017 -- 24,025 7.90
Owarimonogatari 2nd Season Recaps -- -- Shaft -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Vampire -- Owarimonogatari 2nd Season Recaps Owarimonogatari 2nd Season Recaps -- Two recaps aired before the first episode of the day at the time Owarimonogatari 2nd Season was airing. -- -- Episode 0.5 (aired before Mayoi Hell) - Owari ni Mukau Monogatari (Heading Towards the End of the Story): Araragi's voice actor Hiroshi Kamiya retells events from Koyomi Vamp, Mayoi Maimai, Shinobu Time, Yotsugi Doll, Koyomi Nothing and Koyomi Dead. -- -- Episode 4.5 (aired before Ougi Dark) - Araragi Koyomi no Monogatari (Araragi Koyomi's Story): Hanekawa's voice actor Yui Horie looks back at Araragi's past year and what happened to him throughout the series. -- Special - Aug 12, 2017 -- 18,660 7.83
Persona 5 the Animation: The Day Breakers -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Persona 5 the Animation: The Day Breakers Persona 5 the Animation: The Day Breakers -- There is a new urban legend circulating Tokyo. It claims that if you make a request in the Ask-a-Thief Channel, the Phantom Thieves of Hearts will show up and bring justice by stealing a corrupt person's heart and making them regret all their wrongdoings. As strange and inexplicable events continue to happen all around town, more people submit their requests in hope that the mysterious vigilante group will help. -- -- Kazuya Makigami is a burglar by night, but has started to have second thoughts about his crimes and those who help him commit them. Unable to stand up to his comrades himself, Kazuya submits a request to the Ask-a-Thief Channel. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Sep 3, 2016 -- 45,966 7.12
Persona 5 the Animation: The Day Breakers -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Persona 5 the Animation: The Day Breakers Persona 5 the Animation: The Day Breakers -- There is a new urban legend circulating Tokyo. It claims that if you make a request in the Ask-a-Thief Channel, the Phantom Thieves of Hearts will show up and bring justice by stealing a corrupt person's heart and making them regret all their wrongdoings. As strange and inexplicable events continue to happen all around town, more people submit their requests in hope that the mysterious vigilante group will help. -- -- Kazuya Makigami is a burglar by night, but has started to have second thoughts about his crimes and those who help him commit them. Unable to stand up to his comrades himself, Kazuya submits a request to the Ask-a-Thief Channel. -- -- Special - Sep 3, 2016 -- 45,966 7.12
Pokemon Movie 20: Kimi ni Kimeta! -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids -- Pokemon Movie 20: Kimi ni Kimeta! Pokemon Movie 20: Kimi ni Kimeta! -- The film's plot tells the story of how Satoshi and Pikachu came to know each other. Pikachu was not cooperative toward Satoshi, but Satoshi only wanted to be friends with Pikachu. On the day they set out from Masara Town, both of them saw a Ho-Oh flying and made a vow to someday go and meet it. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- Movie - Jul 15, 2017 -- 37,586 7.08
PriPara -- -- Dongwoo A&E, Tatsunoko Production -- 140 eps -- Game -- Music Slice of Life School Shoujo -- PriPara PriPara -- Every little girl waits for the day she'll get her special ticket, one that will grant her entry into the world of PriPara (Prism Paradise). PriPara is a world of music, fashion, and daily auditions for a chance to become a pop idol. Laala Manaka's friends and classmates aspire to become idols, but her school forbids elementary school students from participating in the idol competitions. -- -- Luckily, Laala is only interested in watching the idol shows. Yet somehow despite all this, she manages to bumble her way into the PriPara world, and debut as a fresh new talent. After being told all her life that she's too loud, Laala has finally found a place where she can be as loud as she wants and sing from her heart. -- -- And not only that, but there's a possibility that she might be the legendary Prism Voice. Adventure, fashion, and music awaits as Laala climbs her way to the top, on her way to become the cutest and most beloved pop idol in the world of PriPara! -- 16,826 7.43
Puni Puni☆Poemii -- -- J.C.Staff -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Sci-Fi Shounen -- Puni Puni☆Poemii Puni Puni☆Poemii -- Poemi Watanabe (a.k.a. Kobayashi) is a 10-year-old girl with aspirations of being a famous voice actress. Unfortunately, her school grades are bad and her voice acting is even worse. But when a mysterious alien kills her parents and wreaks havoc all over Tokyo, Poemi grabs a talking fish, skins it into a wand and becomes the magical girl Puni Puni Poemi to save the day. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Mar 7, 2001 -- 29,304 6.56
Puni Puni☆Poemii -- -- J.C.Staff -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Sci-Fi Shounen -- Puni Puni☆Poemii Puni Puni☆Poemii -- Poemi Watanabe (a.k.a. Kobayashi) is a 10-year-old girl with aspirations of being a famous voice actress. Unfortunately, her school grades are bad and her voice acting is even worse. But when a mysterious alien kills her parents and wreaks havoc all over Tokyo, Poemi grabs a talking fish, skins it into a wand and becomes the magical girl Puni Puni Poemi to save the day. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Mar 7, 2001 -- 29,304 6.56
Puzzle & Dragon -- -- Studio Pierrot -- ? eps -- Game -- Game Kids -- Puzzle & Dragon Puzzle & Dragon -- The story is set in modern day Japan following the growth of the protagonist Taiga Akashi, an elementary school kid who wants to be a professional gamer someday. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 987 N/A -- -- Möbius Dust -- -- - -- ? eps -- Game -- Action Game Kids -- Möbius Dust Möbius Dust -- On February 29, 2000, the Möbius meteorites fell on Earth. These meteorites brought a new form of matter known as Möbius Dust to Earth. The dust permeated Earth's atmosphere, leading to a miracle. The day the meteorites fell, nicknamed "2.29," accelerated the economic disparity in Japan.
Red Garden -- -- Gonzo -- 22 eps -- Original -- Drama Mystery -- Red Garden Red Garden -- Strange suicides have been taking place in New York. One day, four girls from the same high school wake up in the morning feeling tired and dizzy and not being able to remember anything about the previous night. In school, they find out that one of their classmates has committed suicide. School is canceled for the rest of the day, but instead of going home, the girls are drawn to a park by butterflies only they can see. Suddenly a man and a woman approach the girls, telling them that they all died the previous night. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 39,341 7.09
Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- As the story of Rozen Maiden closes, a new chapter begins in Rozen Maiden: Träumend. Shinku and the other sentient dolls of the Rozen Maiden collection are living life as usual at Jun Sakurada's house. Having settled into his role as Shinku's partner in the deadly Alice Game, Jun overcomes his former fears and prepares to return to school. And although Shinku and the other dolls idly pass the days by in the comfort of Jun's home, dark times lie ahead as a new foe presents herself: Barasuishou, the seventh Rozen Maiden. -- -- But Barasuishou is a mystery even to her sisters, none of whom have ever laid eyes on her until now. Shinku considers this a sign that the Alice Game is coming to an end, meaning the dolls will soon be forced to fight one another. Haunted by the upcoming battle and nightmares concerning another doll, Shinku begins distancing herself from the others. If she wishes to claim victory, it will come at a high cost—the lives of her sisters. -- -- 94,726 7.64
Sasami: Mahou Shoujo Club -- -- AIC Spirits -- 13 eps -- - -- Fantasy Magic School -- Sasami: Mahou Shoujo Club Sasami: Mahou Shoujo Club -- In this world, there live a group of people who call themselves "Majo" or "Magical Girls." They hide their powers so as to assimilate into the environment. They have been living together in harmony with the humans for many years to come, and their predecessors continue to do so. Sasami was enthroned with magical powers since her birth. However, at the age of three, she was told by her parents never to use her innate powers and from then on, had kept it a secret from everyone. On the day of a new school term, a new transfer teacher by the name of Wajuu arrives and from then on, Sasami's life begins to change tremendously. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 13, 2006 -- 6,486 6.60
Seitokai no Ichizon -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Parody School -- Seitokai no Ichizon Seitokai no Ichizon -- Imagine living life as the vice president of the student council, passing the days eating snacks, playing games, and bonding with a harem of beautiful girls. This is exactly the kind of life that high school student Ken Sugisaki leads, or so he thinks! -- -- Usually, the officers of Hekiyou Academy's student council are elected by popular vote, but an additional position is granted to the student who scores the highest on the exams. Ken, who historically has had below average grades, worked hard to improve them to be accepted into the student council, with the ultimate goal of surrounding himself with girls who fawn over him. -- -- Unfortunately for the vice president, things do not go quite as planned. Not only do the ladies of the council continually rebuff his advances, they also prefer to focus on more important and "boring" activities, such as organizing school events and managing the other clubs. But a few minor hurdles like these won't stop Ken from chasing after his dreams, even if they seem a bit ridiculous. -- -- TV - Oct 3, 2009 -- 169,766 7.35
Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Horror Mystery Romance Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Shingetsutan Tsukihime Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- Shiki Toono sustained a life threatening injury as a child, and due to that incident he was sent away from the Toono household and was given to a relative to be raised. Years later, when Shiki is in high school, the head of the Toono household—his father—dies, and he is ordered to move back in by his sister Akiha, who is the new head of the household. However, Shiki holds a huge secret. Ever since that injury, he has been seeing lines on objects, and only with a special pair of glasses is he able to stop seeing them. Also he is unable to remember anything well from the time before his accident. The day he moves back to the Toono household is the day he stumbles upon a woman named Arcueid Brunstud and decapitates her with one stab of his knife in a temporary fit of insanity. When she suddenly showed up beside him later alive and well, and ask him to be her bodyguard, Shiki's journey to unravel the mysteries of his past begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 10, 2003 -- 138,380 6.90
Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Horror Mystery Romance Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Shingetsutan Tsukihime Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- Shiki Toono sustained a life threatening injury as a child, and due to that incident he was sent away from the Toono household and was given to a relative to be raised. Years later, when Shiki is in high school, the head of the Toono household—his father—dies, and he is ordered to move back in by his sister Akiha, who is the new head of the household. However, Shiki holds a huge secret. Ever since that injury, he has been seeing lines on objects, and only with a special pair of glasses is he able to stop seeing them. Also he is unable to remember anything well from the time before his accident. The day he moves back to the Toono household is the day he stumbles upon a woman named Arcueid Brunstud and decapitates her with one stab of his knife in a temporary fit of insanity. When she suddenly showed up beside him later alive and well, and ask him to be her bodyguard, Shiki's journey to unravel the mysteries of his past begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 10, 2003 -- 138,380 6.90
Shinkon Gattai Godannar!! -- -- OLM -- 13 eps -- Original -- Ecchi Comedy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Shinkon Gattai Godannar!! Shinkon Gattai Godannar!! -- Five years ago, while battling an alien force known as the "Mimesis," Dannar pilot Goh Saruwatari first met Anna Aoi. Today, on the day of their wedding, the ceremony is interrupted when the Mimesis strike again. As Goh struggles in his battle against the alien threat, Anna stumbles upon a top secret robot known as the "Neo-Okusaer" and uses it as a last-resort to save her fiancee. At that moment, Dannar and Neo-Okusaer merge to become the mighty robot "Godannar." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 1, 2003 -- 14,533 6.69
Skull Man -- -- Bones -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Super Power -- Skull Man Skull Man -- Otomo City: where freedom and justice have atrophied to the bone; where conspiracy rules the day and death stalks the night... Death in the form of the Skull Man, a literal Grim Reaper whose skeletal grin presages grisly mayhem and murder, even to the monstrous mutants that haunt the city's underworlds! -- -- To investigate a bizarre slaying, journalist Minagami Hayato and photographer Kiriko Mamiya must stalk this ultimate predator, through a festering cadaver of a city where the corruption flows in rivers as deep and foul as the sins of the reigning elite, and unearth a secret so shocking that an entire city has been turned into a tomb to contain! In a nightmarish necropolis where nothing is as it seems, vengeance comes in the form of a living Death's-Head! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 29, 2007 -- 26,006 6.65
Sky Girls Specials -- -- J.C.Staff -- 9 eps -- - -- Comedy Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Sky Girls Specials Sky Girls Specials -- Fishing Maniac Eika-san! Sky Girls Dynamite Fishing! -- -- Special #1: Fierce Battle! Trout Fishing Contest. -- Special #2: Big Catch! Mudskipper Fishing! -- Special #3: Seashore Battle! Blackfish Fishing! -- Special #4: Astonishing! Piranha Fishing! -- Special #5: Protect the indigenous species! Bass Fishing Contest! Please finish eating the fish that you've caught! -- Special #6: Fish the porgy with prawns, Black Porgy Fishing! -- Special #7: The porgy's really tough! Getting poorer by the day! Red tai fishing! -- Special #8: Tempura, deep-fried food, and sometimes, skates! Pond smelt fishing on top of ice! -- Special #9: There's no part that should be thrown away! Great battle with the whale of the great deep! -- Special - Nov 13, 2007 -- 3,609 6.54
Super Danganronpa 2.5: Komaeda Nagito to Sekai no Hakaimono -- -- Lerche -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mystery Horror Psychological -- Super Danganronpa 2.5: Komaeda Nagito to Sekai no Hakaimono Super Danganronpa 2.5: Komaeda Nagito to Sekai no Hakaimono -- At Hope's Peak Academy, a school full of extraordinarily talented individuals, Nagito Komaeda is an ordinary boy with no special traits or interesting skills to speak of—except for his incredible unluckiness. Just walking to school in the morning leads to a number of unfortunate accidents, which only escalate as the day goes on. Despite this, Komaeda leads a relatively normal life and is satisfied with his modest slice of happiness. -- -- But everything changes when a mysterious boy who declares himself the "Destroyer of the World" arrives to shatter this hopeless paradise. -- -- OVA - Jan 12, 2017 -- 75,565 7.18
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/A -- -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- As the story of Rozen Maiden closes, a new chapter begins in Rozen Maiden: Träumend. Shinku and the other sentient dolls of the Rozen Maiden collection are living life as usual at Jun Sakurada's house. Having settled into his role as Shinku's partner in the deadly Alice Game, Jun overcomes his former fears and prepares to return to school. And although Shinku and the other dolls idly pass the days by in the comfort of Jun's home, dark times lie ahead as a new foe presents herself: Barasuishou, the seventh Rozen Maiden. -- -- But Barasuishou is a mystery even to her sisters, none of whom have ever laid eyes on her until now. Shinku considers this a sign that the Alice Game is coming to an end, meaning the dolls will soon be forced to fight one another. Haunted by the upcoming battle and nightmares concerning another doll, Shinku begins distancing herself from the others. If she wishes to claim victory, it will come at a high cost—the lives of her sisters. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 94,726 7.64
Taiyou no Ouji: Horus no Daibouken -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Other -- Adventure Drama Magic -- Taiyou no Ouji: Horus no Daibouken Taiyou no Ouji: Horus no Daibouken -- Horus is a boy that one day, hunted by silver wolves, found the sword of the sun. The day his father died he left his home to find the people from the town his father told him. Together with a small bear named Koro he starts the journey and runs into a great adventure fighting against Grunwald and his subordinates who want to rule the world. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Jul 21, 1968 -- 6,791 6.52
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 4th Season -- -- AIC -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Harem Space Comedy Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 4th Season Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 4th Season -- The entire Jurai and Masaki family is in a celebratory mood as Nobuyuki and Rea are finally tying the knot! In the days leading up to his father's wedding, Tenchi reunites with those he met throughout his journey as well as gets acquainted with some new family members. Though this is a blissful time where everyone is finally together, there is one major bump in the road: Rea holds a major secret that will change the fate of her future child and disturb the balance of the Masaki family. -- -- OVA - Nov 30, 2016 -- 5,731 6.64
Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen -- -- Gainax -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space Super Power -- Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen -- Humans have enjoyed their lavish, peaceful, and prosperous lives for seven years since the day the almighty Spiral King was defeated—the day they reclaimed their homeland, Earth. However, the boon of this lifestyle leaves them unprepared when an unknown, hostile threat arises due to the ever-growing human population. This calamity is the Anti-Spiral—a fearsome enemy with unparalleled power. -- -- As the Spiral King's prognosis postulating the destruction of "The Spiral's World" begins to come true, the pieces are in place, and Team Dai-Gurren is ready. With his late brother's hope to see a better future for mankind, Simon—along with Nia Teppelin and the rest of the team—is determined to overthrow the mighty Anti-Spiral in order to revive humanity's lost hope. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Apr 22, 2009 -- 173,536 8.57
Terra e... (TV) -- -- Minami Machi Bugyousho, Tokyo Kids -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Shounen -- Terra e... (TV) Terra e... (TV) -- In the future, humans are living on colonized planets and are controlled in every aspect of their life by a system of computers. Evolution has resulted in the birth of people with extraordinary powers. This new race is called Mu. Hated and feared by the humans, the Mu dream of a place to live in peace: Earth—a mystical far away planet—for humanity had to leave their home long ago as pollution and destruction increased and made it impossible to stay there any longer. -- -- Jomy is a boy excitedly awaiting his birthday, the day he will enter the world of adults. Yet he knows nothing about the unknown powers sleeping in him and the shared dream of returning to Earth one day. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 54,008 7.92
Tiger & Bunny Movie 2: The Rising -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mystery Comedy Super Power -- Tiger & Bunny Movie 2: The Rising Tiger & Bunny Movie 2: The Rising -- The film will revolve around a mystery that happens on the day of the "Justice Day" festival that celebrates Sternbild's legendary goddess. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Feb 8, 2014 -- 24,229 7.80
Tokkou -- -- AIC Spirits, Group TAC -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Comedy Horror Police Supernatural Seinen -- Tokkou Tokkou -- "Shindou Ranmaru has just graduated from police academy and assigned to Tokko: Special Mobile Investigation Force. On the day of his graduation, he meets the half-naked girl he has been seeing in his dreams. Her name is Rokujo Sakura and she works for a secret group within Tokki, known as Tokko: Special Public Safety Task Force. Shindou ends up joining Tokko to avenge his parents' death, and solve the mysterious mass murder of residents in his hometown of Machida. Meanwhile, bottomless pits begin appearing around Japan, and mysterious creatures emerge from them. Could these events be linked to Machida Massacre?" -- -- (Source: DVD Complete Series Back Cover) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- TV - Apr 16, 2006 -- 40,555 6.57
Tokkou -- -- AIC Spirits, Group TAC -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Comedy Horror Police Supernatural Seinen -- Tokkou Tokkou -- "Shindou Ranmaru has just graduated from police academy and assigned to Tokko: Special Mobile Investigation Force. On the day of his graduation, he meets the half-naked girl he has been seeing in his dreams. Her name is Rokujo Sakura and she works for a secret group within Tokki, known as Tokko: Special Public Safety Task Force. Shindou ends up joining Tokko to avenge his parents' death, and solve the mysterious mass murder of residents in his hometown of Machida. Meanwhile, bottomless pits begin appearing around Japan, and mysterious creatures emerge from them. Could these events be linked to Machida Massacre?" -- -- (Source: DVD Complete Series Back Cover) -- TV - Apr 16, 2006 -- 40,555 6.57
Tonagura! -- -- Daume -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Romance School -- Tonagura! Tonagura! -- Kazuki has been awaiting 10 years for the day when her neighbours moved back to their old house. She has a crush on Yuuji, whom she considers as her first love but to whom she never managed to express her feelings for him before they moved out. Yuuji often comes over to play with Kazuki, Kazuki's older sister Hatsune and Yuuji's sister Marie when they were kids. Her ideal depiction of Yuuji was soon shattered when he turned out more than she had expected, him acting all ecchi during their reunion. With their parents off in South America, both families must learn to live with each other and rekindle the childhood feelings they shared together. Things get even more crazy as they attend the same school. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 9, 2006 -- 43,172 6.73
Umibe no Étranger -- -- Studio Hibari -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Romance Shounen Ai Slice of Life -- Umibe no Étranger Umibe no Étranger -- Shun Hashimoto is an openly gay aspiring novelist living in Okinawa who was abandoned by his parents after coming out to them. Mio Chibana is a reserved, orphaned high school student, often found spending his time by the sea. One day, the two meet on the beach, and Shun is instantly captivated by Mio. The days fly by as they slowly begin to grow closer until Mio suddenly announces that he has to leave for the mainland. -- -- Three years pass before a 20-year-old Mio returns to Okinawa to confess his love to Shun. However, in those three years, Shun's life has changed. Will he be able to accept Mio's feelings and make such a commitment? -- -- Movie - Sep 11, 2020 -- 51,217 8.02
Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance School -- Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete -- Kaori Sasaki—a member of Uchihama Academy’s Astronomy Club—confesses to Sou Akiyama, but later that evening, she dies in a tragic road accident. Her friends and fellow club members mourn her death in a local hospital. Yet she shows up to school the following day, and no one senses anything amiss. -- -- The day finishes without any unusual incidents, and the group of friends plans for the upcoming cultural festival. Suddenly, the room is shaken by an unnatural earthquake. Everyone splits up to investigate—except for Nagisa Hanamiya, who stays behind. As everyone leaves, Nagisa notices that the odd relic-like cube that she was toying with starts emitting a strange blue light. Meanwhile, Sou stumbles upon an unconscious, naked girl lying in a pool of water. -- -- Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete follows the Astronomy Club’s increasingly bizarre adventures—from dealing with ghosts to quelling unrests between student clubs. All the while, they unravel the circumstances behind the sudden appearance of a new transfer student. -- -- 79,559 6.75
Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance School -- Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete -- Kaori Sasaki—a member of Uchihama Academy’s Astronomy Club—confesses to Sou Akiyama, but later that evening, she dies in a tragic road accident. Her friends and fellow club members mourn her death in a local hospital. Yet she shows up to school the following day, and no one senses anything amiss. -- -- The day finishes without any unusual incidents, and the group of friends plans for the upcoming cultural festival. Suddenly, the room is shaken by an unnatural earthquake. Everyone splits up to investigate—except for Nagisa Hanamiya, who stays behind. As everyone leaves, Nagisa notices that the odd relic-like cube that she was toying with starts emitting a strange blue light. Meanwhile, Sou stumbles upon an unconscious, naked girl lying in a pool of water. -- -- Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete follows the Astronomy Club’s increasingly bizarre adventures—from dealing with ghosts to quelling unrests between student clubs. All the while, they unravel the circumstances behind the sudden appearance of a new transfer student. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 79,559 6.75
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Ecchi -- Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! 2nd Season Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! 2nd Season -- Second season of Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 49,271 N/AHakumei to Mikochi -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Seinen Slice of Life -- Hakumei to Mikochi Hakumei to Mikochi -- In a world inhabited by people only a few inches tall, young women Hakumei and Mikochi live together in a house built into a tree. Hakumei is an energetic and tomboyish carpenter, while Mikochi is a feminine and calm tailor. Despite their differences, they get along well and spend their days having fun living their lives in the woods. -- -- The two of them spend their time working, going on sightseeing adventures, and taking shopping trips into Tsumiki Marketplace by the ocean. They make many friends along the way, be they sentient woodland creatures like Iwashi the Weasel or fellow miniature people such as the songstress Konju and the inventor Sen. -- -- Hakumei to Mikochi is a relaxing look into the day-to-day lives of its titular characters as they explore and interact with their tiny world which seems to be straight out of a fairy tale. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 49,241 7.65
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Ecchi -- Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- At the start of her freshman year in college, Hana Uzaki reunites with Shinichi Sakurai, an upperclassman who was in the same club as her during her high school days. However, much to her surprise, the once active senior has ended up becoming a "lonesome" student, preferring to spend his free time in quiet peace. -- -- Uzaki does whatever she can to keep Sakurai from being "alone," from convincing him to go to the movies to going to his part-time workplace. While Sakurai finds her irritating and tiresome, he still goes along with Uzaki's hijinks and shenanigans, even if he knows that her perky personality will only lead the two of them into various comical situations. -- -- Even so, as the days pass by, their relationship only gets better, to the point where people around them misinterpret them to be a couple. At any rate, whenever Uzaki wants to hang out with her upperclassman, fun and adorable wackiness is sure to follow! -- -- 262,965 7.02
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Ecchi -- Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- At the start of her freshman year in college, Hana Uzaki reunites with Shinichi Sakurai, an upperclassman who was in the same club as her during her high school days. However, much to her surprise, the once active senior has ended up becoming a "lonesome" student, preferring to spend his free time in quiet peace. -- -- Uzaki does whatever she can to keep Sakurai from being "alone," from convincing him to go to the movies to going to his part-time workplace. While Sakurai finds her irritating and tiresome, he still goes along with Uzaki's hijinks and shenanigans, even if he knows that her perky personality will only lead the two of them into various comical situations. -- -- Even so, as the days pass by, their relationship only gets better, to the point where people around them misinterpret them to be a couple. At any rate, whenever Uzaki wants to hang out with her upperclassman, fun and adorable wackiness is sure to follow! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 262,965 7.02
Vampire Knight -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Mystery Romance Shoujo Supernatural Vampire -- Vampire Knight Vampire Knight -- The cheerful Yuuki Cross and the gruff Zero Kiryuu are members of the disciplinary committee at Cross Academy, which houses two very distinct classes: the Day Class and the Night Class. Their job consists of upholding order between the classes when they switch out. While that may not seem like an especially difficult task, the Day Class is unaware of the truth behind the Night Class—their utterly gorgeous students are vampires. -- -- Ten years ago, Yuuki was saved from a vampire attack by Kaname Kuran, a Pureblood vampire. Now, Kaname is the leader of the Night Class, and Yuuki's disciplinary committee position allows her to see him again, making her feelings for him grow complicated. Meanwhile, Zero bears a white-hot hatred of all vampires and believes they can never live in harmony with humans. But a secret from Zero's past soon threatens the fragile peace of all at the academy, and things may never be the same again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 8, 2008 -- 495,971 7.00
Yagate Kimi ni Naru -- -- TROYCA -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Yagate Kimi ni Naru Yagate Kimi ni Naru -- Yuu Koito has always been entranced with romantic shoujo manga and the lyrics of love songs. She patiently waits for the wings of love to sprout and send her heart aflutter on the day that she finally receives a confession. Yet, when her classmate from junior high declares his love for her during their graduation, she feels unexpectedly hollow. The realization hits her: she understands romance as a concept, but she is incapable of experiencing the feeling first-hand. -- -- Now, having enrolled in high school, Yuu, disconcerted and dispirited, is still ruminating over how to respond to her suitor. There, she happens upon the seemingly flawless student council president, Touko Nanami, maturely rejecting a confession of her own. Stirred by Touko's elegant manner, Yuu approaches her for advice, only to be bewildered when the president confesses to her! Yuu quickly finds herself in the palm of Touko's hand, and unknowingly sets herself on a path to find the emotion which has long eluded her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 210,785 7.92
Yosuga no Sora: In Solitude, Where We Are Least Alone. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Ecchi Harem Romance -- Yosuga no Sora: In Solitude, Where We Are Least Alone. Yosuga no Sora: In Solitude, Where We Are Least Alone. -- Haruka and Sora Kasugano are coming home, to a place filled with memories. -- -- Having lost their parents in a tragic car accident, the twins resolve to return to the countryside and start life anew at their grandfather's house, the haunt a constant reminder of moments from their past. Greeting them are childhood friends Nao Yorihime and Akira Amatsume, and newcomer Kazuha Migiwa. It is a warm welcome, symbolic of the days that should come. -- -- Their peace is merely ephemeral, however, as suppressed emotions, born from vows both newfound and forgotten, start exerting their influence on the twins' new lives. And deep down, a dark secret, only known to them, begins to unshackle. -- -- Based on the visual novel by Sphere, Yosuga no Sora not only explores the power of lost memories and true love when the bonds of many become intertwined, but also raises the questions of morality and social acceptance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 373,767 6.22
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Astronomy_Picture_of_the_Day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Media_of_the_day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Pictures_of_the_day_(2021)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:The_Day_the_Earth_Smiled
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Feeds#Commons:Media_of_the_day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Feeds#Commons:Picture_of_the_day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Feeds#Media_of_the_Day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Feeds#Picture_of_the_Day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Media_of_the_day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Picture_of_the_day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Picture_of_the_day/all_languages
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Picture_of_the_day/Instructions
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons_talk:Media_of_the_day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons_talk:Picture_of_the_day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Alberto_recording_The_Day.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Flagellant_finished_for_the_day.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Paris_Shootings_-_The_day_after_(23023067931).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Picture_of_the_day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#1
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#10
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#11
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#12
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#13
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#14
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#15
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#16
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#17
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#18
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#19
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#2
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#20
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#21
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#22
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#23
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#24
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#25
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#26
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#27
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#28
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#29
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#3
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#30
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#4
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#5
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#6
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#7
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#8
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Media_of_the_day#9
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#1
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#10
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#11
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#12
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#13
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#14
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#15
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#16
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#17
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#18
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#19
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#2
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#20
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#21
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#22
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#23
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#24
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#25
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#26
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#27
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#28
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#29
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#3
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#30
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#4
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#5
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#6
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#7
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#8
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Commons:Picture_of_the_day#9
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/Commons:Media_of_the_day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/Commons:Picture_of_the_day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Talk:Main_Page#Media_of_the_day_-_model_is_not_spelt_with_two_ls
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Talk:Main_Page#Missing_media_of_the_day_causes_main_page_corruption
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Commons:Media_of_the_day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Commons:Picture_of_the_day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Book&bookcmd=book_creator&referer=Commons:Media+of+the+day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Book&bookcmd=book_creator&referer=Commons:Picture+of+the+day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:CreateAccount&returnto=Commons:Media+of+the+day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:CreateAccount&returnto=Commons:Picture+of+the+day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:UserLogin&returnto=Commons:Media+of+the+day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:UserLogin&returnto=Commons:Picture+of+the+day
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:WhatLinksHere&target=Commons:Picture+of+the+day
11:25 The Day He Chose His Own Fate
1987: When the Day Comes
30 Years to the Day
4:21... The Day After
Against the Day
Against the Day (Cronin novel)
All Hail to the Days (Drive the Cold Winter Away)
All the Day Holiday
Antonio Gramsci: The Days of Prison
Around the Day in Eighty Worlds
A Story of the Days to Come
Astronomy Picture of the Day
At the End of the Day
At the End of the Day (Disagree album)
Back in the Day
Back in the Day (2006 TV program)
Back in the Day (game show)
Back in the Day (Missy Elliott song)
Before the Day Breaks
Between the Days
Burning Bridges (Haste the Day album)
Burning the Days
Can't Slow Down (Saves the Day album)
Catch of the Day
Category:Wikipedia Picture of the day files
Cherish the Day
Cherish the Day (TV series)
Children of the Day
Color of the day (police)
Colors of the Day
Colors of the day in Thailand
Counting Down the Days
Counting Down the Days (song)
Counting the Days
Count the Days
Darling of the Day
Dawn of the Day of the Night of the Penguins
Daybreak (Saves the Day album)
Deal of the day
Determination of the day of the week
Devour the Day
Dish of the Day
Dish of the Day (album)
Doctor Who: The Day of the Doctor/The Time of the Doctor
Dreamer (Haste the Day album)
End of the Day
Escape the Day
Eye of the Day
Face the Day
Face the Day (Natlia Kelly song)
Four Times of the Day
Froth on the Daydream
Giant Robo: The Day the Earth Stood Still
Gone Are the Days
Gone Are the Days (novel)
Gone for the Day
Gort (The Day the Earth Stood Still)
GTO (Ronny & the Daytonas song)
Haste the Day
Hits from Yesterday & the Day Before
Hole in the Day
I'm Waiting for the Day
In the Days of Daniel Boone
In the Days of Struggle
Is This the Day?
I Woke Up Early the Day I Died
Jackal (The Day of the Jackal)
June 6, 1944, order of the day
Klaatu (The Day the Earth Stood Still)
Krakatoa: The Day the World Exploded
Late in the Day
Lenin: The Day After the Revolution
Let the Days Go By
List of songs recorded by Saves the Day
Living for the Day After Tomorrow
Love Will Save the Day
Love Will Save the Day (Boyzone song)
Lovin' the Day
Match of the Day
Match of the Day 2
Match of the Day (American TV series)
Match of the Day Kickabout
Match of the Day (novel)
Miss You in the Days
Nave / The Days of Swine & Roses
Names of the days of the week
Night Divides the Day The Music of the Doors
Night of the Day of the Dawn
Now the Day Is Over
On the Day Before
Opus: The Day We Found Earth
Outfit of the day
Peter Voss, Hero of the Day
Portal:Catholic Church/Patron of the Day Archive/May 22 2007
Portal:Catholic Church/Patron of the Day Archive/May 23 2007
Portal:Catholic Church/Patron of the Day Archive/May 24 2007
Portal:Catholic Church/Patron of the Day Archive/May 25 2007
Portal:Catholic Church/Patron of the Day Archive/May 26 2007
Portal:Catholic Church/Patron of the Day Archive/May 27 2007
Prayer During the Day
Putting the Days to Bed
Remains of the Day (album)
Remains of the Day (song)
Remember the Day
Ronny & the Daytonas
Safe Inside the Day
Saves the Day
Saves the Day (album)
Saves the Day discography
Save the Day
Save the Day (Mariah Carey song)
Save the Day (The Living End song)
See the Day
See the Day (Hypetraxx song)
Seize the Day
Seize the Day (album)
Seize the Day (band)
Seize the Day (song)
Shadow of the Day
Shit on the Radio (Remember the Days)
Shorter than the Day
Since the Day It All Came Down
Sound the Alarm (Saves the Day album)
Sri Thendayuthapani Temple
Tha Na Laithean a' Dol Seachad (The Days Flash Past)
That'll Be the Day
That'll Be the Day (album)
That'll Be the Day (film)
That'll Be the Day (musical)
The Dawning of the Day
The Day
The Day's Work
The Day (2011 film)
The Day After
The Day After (2017 film)
The Day After (album)
The Day After (disambiguation)
The Day After Judgment
The Day After the Day the Martians Came
The Day After Tomorrow
The Day After Tomorrow (disambiguation)
The Day After Tomorrow (novel)
The Day After Tomorrow (TV special)
The Day After Trinity
The Day After Yesterday
The Day and the Hour
The Day and the Night
The Day a Pig Fell into the Well
The Day (Babyface album)
The Day Before
The Day Before (EP)
The Day Before the Revolution
The Day Before the Wedding
The Day Before You Came
The Day Book
The Day Boy and the Night Girl
The Day Called 'X'
The Day (EP)
The Day Everything Became Nothing
The Day Finger Pickers Took Over the World
The Day Freedom Died
The Day Has Come
The Day He Arrives
The Day Hell Broke Loose at Sicard Hollow
The Day I Became a God
The Day I Became a Woman
The Day I Died
The Day I Met El Chapo: The Kate del Castillo Story
The Day I Saw Your Heart
The Day Is Brave
The Day I Shot Cupid
The Day Is My Enemy
The Day It Came to Earth
The Day I Tried to Live
The Day It Snowed Tortillas
The Day I Turned to Glass
The Day (Kyiv)
The Day Lasts More Than a Hundred Years
The Daylight Award
The Day Lincoln Was Shot
The Daymark
The Day My Bum Went Psycho
The Day My Butt Went Psycho!
The Day My Father Became a Bush
The Day (New London)
The Day of Creation
The Day of Doom
The Day of Faith
The Day of Judgment (novel)
The Day of Revolution
The Day of the Barbarians
The Day of the Beast
The Day of the Beast (disambiguation)
The Day of the Beast (novel)
The Day of the Bomb
The Day of the Clown
The Day of the Djinn Warriors
The Day of the Doctor
The Day of the Dolphin
The Day of the Dolphin (book)
The Day of the Donald
The Day of the Jackal
The Day of the Jackal (film)
The Day of the Locust
The Day of the Lord
The Day of the Owl
The Day of the Owl (film)
The Day of the Robot
The Day of the Roses
The Day of the Siege: September Eleven 1683
The Day of the Triffids
The Day of the Triffids (disambiguation)
The Day of the Triffids (film)
The Day of the Triffids (miniseries)
The Day of the Wolves
The Day Reagan Was Shot
The Day Room (play)
The Days
The Days and Nights of BeeBee Fenstermaker
The Days and Nights of Molly Dodd
The Days (band)
The Days Before Yesterday
The Days (film)
The Day Shall Dawn
The Days In Between
The Days / Nights EP
The Days of Grays
The Days of His Grace
The Days of Sadat
The Days of the Commune
The Days of the Phoenix
The Days of the Turbins (film)
The Days of Water
The Days of Wine and Roses
The Days of Yore
The Days Run Away
The Days (song)
The Days to Come
The Day That Never Comes
The Day That Shook the World
The Day That Went Missing
The Day the Clown Cried
The Day the Country Died
The Day the Dancers Came
The Day the Earth Caught Fire
The Day the Earth Shook The Absolute Power
The Day the Earth Smiled
The Day the Earth Stood Cool
The Day the Earth Stood Still
The Day the Earth Stood Still (2008 film)
The Day the Earth Stood Still (soundtrack)
The Day the Earth Stood Stupid
The Day the Fish Came Out
The Day the Music Died
The Day the Music Died (album)
The Day the Music Died (radio programme)
The Day, the Night, the Dawn, the Dusk
The Day the Rains Came (film)
The Day the Rains Came (song)
The Day the Sky Exploded
The Day the Sun Turned Cold
The Day the Universe Changed
The Day the Violence Died
The Day the Wall Came Down
The Day the World Broke
The Day the World Gets 'Round
The Day the World Stood Still
The Day the World Turned Upside Down
The Day the World Went Away
The Day Thou Gavest, Lord, is Ended
The Day Time Ended
The Day Today
The Daytona Beach News-Journal
The Dayton Biltmore Hotel
The Dayton Family
The Daytrippers
The Day (website)
The Day We Fight Back
The Day When I Was Born
The Day Will Come (film)
The Day Will Come When You Won't Be
The Day Will Dawn
The Dayz of Wayback
The End of the Day
The Island of the Day Before
The Little Rascals Save the Day
The Man of the Day
The Mark of the Day
The Monkees: The Day-by-Day Story of the 60s TV Pop Sensation
The Night Undoes the Work of the Day
The Notice of the Day
The Order of the Day
The Promise of the Day
The Remains of the Day
The Remains of the Day (film)
These Are the Days
These Are the Days (Ian McNabb song)
These Are the Days of Our Lives
These Are the Days (Saybia album)
These Are the Days (TV series)
This Is the Day
This Is the Day (album)
This Is the Day (Ivy song)
This Is the Day (The The song)
This Is the Day...This Is the Hour...This Is This!
This Might Be the Day
Those Were the Days
Those Were the Days!
Those Were the Days (1934 film)
Those Were the Days (1995 French film)
Those Were the Days... (1995 Hong Kong film)
Those Were the Days (1996 film)
Those Were the Days... (2000 film)
Those Were the Days (Cream album)
Those Were the Days (Dolly Parton album)
Those Were the Days (Johnny Mathis album)
Those Were the Days (song)
Those Were the Days The Best of Leningrad Cowboys
Thought for the Day
Timeline for the day of the September 11 attacks
Today's the Day
Today's the Day (America song)
Today Is the Day
Today Is the Day (disambiguation)
Today Is the Day (EP)
Tomorrow Could Be the Day Things Change
Two Days Before the Day After Tomorrow
Until the Day Is Done
User:JJMC89 bot/Commons picture of the day
User:TonyTheTiger/List of the Day
Volym 3 (Those Were the Days)
Waiting for the Day
Went the Day Well?
Whatever Gets You Through the Day
What the Day Owes the Night (film)
When You Come to the End of the Day
Where the Blue of the Night (Meets the Gold of the Day)
Where the Day Takes You
Wikipedia talk:Motto of the day
Wikipedia talk:Picture of the day/Michelle Merkin POTD
Wikipedia talk:Tip of the day
Wikipedia talk:Tip of the day/Sandbox
Word of the Day
Wreck of the Day



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-05 15:18:19
232079 site hits